《Lord of Enigma》


 Chapter 1: The Balance Scale of Soul Exchange

    Chapter 1: The Bnce Scale of Soul Exchange


    Pain!


    Unbearable intense pain!


    That was what Tang Qi first felt after he woke up. Like the tide, it was the kind of pain that could not be avoided by any means and felt as though it acted directly upon his soul. The sources of his pain were his head, his wrists, and his ankles, respectively.


    While he was instinctively wailing due to the pain, old and hoarse voices, like buzzing flies, kept digging into his mind. It was aplex and obscurenguage, but strangely, Tang Qi understood all of it.


    "The great demon of adjudication, please listen to the call of your believer, Old Morgan. Help the soul of your lowly believer change into a young body. For this, I offer a delicious and young soul as a sacrifice. May the great demon of adjudication enjoy to his heart''s content"


    <em>Demon of adjudication? Who?</em>


    <em>Is this a prank? Wasn''t I drinking at the pub with my colleagues?</em>


    <em>Could it be I was kidnapped?</em>


    <em>Something like that?</em>


    <em>Am I being hung on the cross by someone?</em>


    When Tang Qi became aware of this, his pain seemed to be relieved slightly. He finally stopped wailing and opened his eyes with great effort. His gradually expanding range of sight was first filled with shadows, and then haziness. Gradually, it became clearer. At this point, an extremely terrifying and strange scene entered his eyes.


    There was a hazy, ck shadow bubble in front of him. Judging from the boundary where the bubble extended, Tang Qi himself was also inside this bubble. This huge ck bubble was produced by a gigantic weird-looking bnce scale that was covered with mottled colors and seemingly made of bronze.


    There was a cluster of hazy lights on the bronze tes at both ends of the scale. They seemed to be humanoid?


    That''s right. They were humanoid figures.


    Tang Qi''s gaze prated the hazy lights and saw their true form.


    At one end was a teenager in aatose state. His features looked pretty and delicate. However, his face was pale, his body thin. He seemed as though he was having a nightmare and had a frightened expression on his face


    At the other end, there was an extremely old man with wrinkled ck skin. He was awake and kneeling on the bronze te with his bent body. His hands were in a strange pose while he chanted phrases. He looked like he was praying and pleading.


    And the direction he was praying was where Tang Qi was.


    That''s right. It was him.


    Although the entire scale was swaying and changing direction among the nking noises, the old ck man continued to face Tang Qi as he prayed.


    "Could it be that I am that demon of adjudication?"


    When Tang Qi realized this and summoned his courage to look down, he felt an intense pain in his head, as if he was severely struck by a sledgehammer. Countless ovepping images materialized, and in the midst of his wailing, he finally saw his real situation clearly.


    He was indeed tied to a cross, a very special cross.


    On the center portion of this huge scale, there were imprints of bright red skulls no matter where Tang Qi looked. They seemed to be either symbols or text and had a strange and terrifying aura floating around them.


    When Tang Qi wanted to twist his body to see more, a pain more intense than before surged forth. The pain continued to originate from his head, wrists, and ankles.


    After another painful wail, Tang Qi saw his body clearly. He was also wrapped in ayer of hazy light as he hung on a skeletal cross. There were a total of five sharp nails piercing into his head, wrists, and ankles, respectively.


    Tang Qi was terrified. How could he still be alive after suffering such injuries?


    "No, that''s wrong. I''m already dead. I''m just a soul now."


    "The two over there are souls too."


    Tang Qi suddenly realized this terrible fact, and his face was distorted by the terrified look he had. He looked like a twisted soul, wailing as he hung on the cross. That old ck man who appeared as if everything he was witnessing was normal began to pray more excitedly.


    At the same time, Tang Qi''s eyes suddenly prated the ck bubble and saw the outside world: a spacious and luxurious study room, a huge bookcase, a kind of mahogany desk, and a luxurious crystal chandelier on the ceiling. These beautiful and exquisite items all demonstrated the wealth and taste of the owner.


    But at this moment, this scene was destroyed by the two "corpses" on the ground.


    There was no blood nor any signs of struggle or fighting. However, there were indeed two bodies lying side by side on the ground.


    One of the corpses was a youth with dark hair and beautiful facial features. Hisplexion was pale, and his body thin. His clothes were well-fitted and elegant, with an air of exotess which he had never seen before.


    The other corpse was an old ck man with ordinary facial features. He had an air of somberness around him. From his clothing, he seemed to be a housekeeper of some sort.


    The two were surrounded by burning blood-colored candles, each with a strange pattern drawn with white powder in the center. ced on top of their heads were old-looking bronze bnce scales.


    "This is"


    Calm down, I definitely have to calm down and try my best to keep still. After taking a few deep breaths, Tang Qi managed to force himself to calm down.


    After a long time, his mouth trembled, "So, I had a drink, woke up, and transmigrated into a demon. My soul even ended up on this damned cross, obviously being dragged into an evil ritual. This old man who looked like an old housekeeper seemed to be the initiator of this ritual. He prayed to me and asked me to ce him into a younger body. He even found himself a target?"


    Tang Qibined the old man''s prayernguage and the scene before him, and slowly inferred his exact situation.


    However, he was still unable to move or get rid of those five nails. Any movement would result in limitless pain for him.


    Tang Qi had two options now.


    One was to promise the old ck man to help him change his body andplete this evil ritual. At this moment, a sign appeared in Tang Qi''s mind. As long as he opened his mouth, he could consume the soul of thatatose youth ced on the left of the bnce scale.


    This was the process toplete the ritual. As long as there was no soul at one end of the scale, the other end will naturally sink  triggering a mechanism that allowed the soul of the old man to enter that iparably young body below; thus, turning that old man into a handsome young man.


    And Tang Qi''s second choice naturally was to reject that old ck man. However, Tang Qi simply did not know the consequence of this option. What would happen after rejection? Never mind that he had transmigrated into a demon he couldn''t understand, it would be worse if he couldn''t even be a demon.


    "How do I choose?"


    Tang Qi suppressed his pain while swallowing the saliva that didn''t exist, moving his gaze away from that "sacrificial offering".


    He was now a hungry demon, filled with cravings for souls. Tang Qi could feel that he was quickly bing weak. The five nails were not just bringing him pain. If things were to continue, Tang Qi felt that he would soonpletely disappear.


    But if he promised the old ck man, Tang Qi''s best oue was to continue being the so-called "demon of adjudication", attached to this scale and being pinned to the bottom of the box, waiting for the next customer toe.


    No, not only that. He still would have to suffer from pain all the time, forever unable to free himself?


    Was he able to ept this oue?


    "No, there has to be another way. There''s got to be."


    "Think. Come up with a way!"


    The strong desire to survive made Tang Qi''s mind work like never before. However, he was just an ordinary urban white-cor worker in his previous life, and he only spent a short while being a demon. Faced with such a difficult situation, how could hee up with a path of survival quickly?


    However, time was fast slipping away.


    One second!


    Two seconds!


    Three seconds!


    Tang Qi''s twisted soul was getting fainter. The old ck man who had been praying raised his head, looking slightly stunned. He seemed to be wondering why his ritual was not working. At this moment, Tang Qi clearly saw that this old man was definitely an evil existence.


    His aged face was full of gloom and brutality, and his hazy soul was filled with ck silk threads, appearing like a murky evil man.


    However, what kind of existence the old man seemed to be was no longer important. Tang Qi''s head was getting heavier as he became more befuddled. He felt that he had even lost the strength to devour that sacrifice. Maybe he might disappear at the next instant.


    Or perhaps descend into a deep sleep.


    At this final moment, Tang Qi suddenly had a ridiculous idea. He wanted to see if his current posture was really exactly the same as Jesus?


    Just as this thought appeared, Tang Qi''s gaze suddenly turned, and he actually saw his hazy soul nailed to the cross in an awkward posture, looking exactly like Jesus.


    "Eh?"


    "This is"


    Tang Qi suddenly froze. His eyes looked dazed, as if he saw something incredible.


    Fortunately, he was not stunned for long and quickly recovered.


    He stared seriously at the strange interface which unknowingly appeared in front of him.


    Name: Tang Qi


    Status: Weak


    upation: Demon of adjudication


    [Information Fragment 1: As the demon of adjudication, your duty is to put the soul of the sacrificial offering into the target body after receiving the sacrifice.]


    [Information Fragment 2: Before you make a ruling, the souls of both parties cannot leave. You can devour the sacrifice on the left. However, you cannot hurt the sacrificer on the right unless he takes the initiative.]


    [Information Fragment 3: As the demon of adjudication, once you leave the Bnce Scale of Soul Exchange, your soul will dissipate within three seconds.]


    [Information Fragment 4: If you choose not to adjudicate this time, the sacrifice will be automatically absorbed by the bnce scale, and you will fall into a deep sleep.]


    "What is this? The imusible plot that is beneficial to me?"


    Tang Qi who was a veteran online literature enthusiast in his previous life was naturally well aware of the standard treatment after entering a new lease on life. It shoulde along with a certain kind of imusible plot that benefited the character.


    Tang Qi thought that he had not received this treatment after bing a demon. Unexpectedly, it suddenly appeared at this moment.


    "There is a chance, my one and only chance."


    Tang Qi did not care about other parts of the interface as he concentrated his gaze on the second and third information fragments.


    The sense of excitement was like a warm current which suddenly made Tang Qi''s faint soul solidify a little. Relying on this small amount of recovered energy, Tang Qi opened his mouth, spitting out a hoarse and deep voice that surprised himself.


    "My lowly believer, your sacrificial offerings are not enough."


    At this moment, Tang Qi''s exterior, like a real twisted demon, wailed and roared.

 Chapter 2: I Am a Demon

    Chapter 2: I Am a Demon


    Old Morgan who finally received a response raised his head, pleasantly surprised. However, as the joy of realizing his long-cherished wish shed over him, he realized something was wrong.


    The sacrificial offering was not enough?


    As the initiator of the ceremony, Old Morgan knew that although the demon of adjudication sounded very powerful, it was in fact a low-level or even ipetent demon that was attached to the bnce scale. It only had an instinctive need, which was souls.


    Hence, when it said that the sacrifices were not enough, it was indeed so. There was no way tomunicate or bargain with it, unlike other demons.


    Wasn''t the delicious soul of a legitimate youth not enough?


    This waspletely different from what was written in the notes. Did something go wrong?


    Old Morgan went through his thoughts quickly, his aged soul operating at maximum capacity.


    Unfortunately, at this juncture, he could no longer find another soul to sacrifice to the demon of adjudication.


    Oh, wrong. There was still a chance.


    Suddenly, old Morgan seemed to realize something. He looked down at himself; he was now also in a soul state.


    "Understand? Are you willing or unwilling to do it?"


    Tang Qi, who was still hanging on the scale, carefully observed Old Morgan while maintaining the form of a painfully wailing demon of adjudication.


    At this moment, the old ck man had an interesting andplicated expression.


    Old Morgan''s physical endowment could not conceal the wrinkles and creases across his face, which was also covered with age spots. His eyes were filled with a strong desire to live as he looked at theatose youth at the other end of the bnce scale with unrestrained jealousy and greed. When he looked at Tang Qi, his eyes contained a yearning to grab the final straw.


    When he realized that he had to sacrifice more, his eyes were full of conflict and unwillingness.


    All of this clearly fell into the eyes of Tang Qi. Even the constant throbbing of pain could not interrupt Tang Qi''s perception at this time. An extremely strange feeling caused Tang Qi to whisper, "Is this the benefit of being a demon? Having an extremely keen perception of human emotions?"


    Tang Qi suddenly smiled. Although Old Morgan was still struggling and hesitating, Tang Qi already knew his answer from his keen perception.


    Old Morgan did not have any other options.


    Sure enough, Tang Qi saw Old Morgan''s expression harden as he stood up abruptly, shouting in an obscurenguage, "Come, I''m willing to offer half of my soul as additional payment for changing my body. Great demon of adjudication, please enjoy."


    "Come on, go ahead."


    Tang Qi clearly heard the fear beneath Old Morgan''s roar. At the same time, an immensely strong impulse surged within his body.


    At this moment, Tang Qi was simply like a traveler who had been hungry for a few days in the desert. He was so hungry that he was about to lose his mind. Almost at the instant Old Morgan''s voice fell, Tang Qi opened his mouth, with his eyes giving off a faint light. He muttered, "Lowly believer, as you wish."


    "Ah ah~"


    When Tang Qi opened his mouth and sucked at Old Morgan, he instantly lost half of his aged soul, entering Tang Qi''s mouth like threads of hazy smoke. Limitless pain seemed to overwhelm this pitiful man, causing him to scream and roll around wildly at one end of the bnce scale.


    At this moment, Tang Qi had never felt better.


    After eating half of a soul, Tang Qi felt that he could almost fly. Everything was so amazing, feeling like the lingering charm after a climax, floating around leisurely as though one would nevernd. If Tang Qi was willing, he could maintain this feeling for at least ten breaths.


    But at this point, Tang Qi desperately suppressed all of these splendid feelings.


    It was because the scale had moved!


    The ritual had begun.


    Tang Qi did not intend this. Although he was the adjudicating demon, the Bnce Scale of Soul Exchange obviously had its own operating rules.


    Old Morgan had satisfied Tang Qi''s wish, and the bnce scale automatically determined that the transaction was sessful.


    The soul exchange was happening now.


    The two ends of the scales that were originally squeaking and swaying had started spinning rapidly. Faint dark smoke began to rise, apanied by a strange red light as the rune formation beneath the two corpses in the study room glowed with a faint white light. The souls of the youth and Old Morgan at both ends of the bnce scale had begun to change.


    The soul of the youth was suddenly pierced by many blood-red thorns, and the youth who was in aa immediately screamed. However, itsted for less than a second before stopping abruptly. Tang Qi then saw that the soul of the youth seemed to have lost something. He became muddle headed and was not as sharp as before.


    "He''s dead."


    Tang Qi said this because at this moment, he saw that special interface.


    Soul: Human


    Quality: Ordinary


    Status: A transparent soul that has lost its self-consciousness can be swallowed.


    Upon seeing this interface, Tang Qi subconsciously looked at Old Morgan.


    Sure enough, the interface changed.


    Soul: Human


    Quality: Inferior


    Status: An inferior soul that has lost half of its soul power cannot be swallowed.


    [Information Fragment: The soul exchange ritual has started. This soul will enter the new body after three seconds.]


    "Hiss." When that piece of information came into view, Tang Qi immediately took a breath. His expression then became unprecedentedly crazed and resolute. The next moment, he made a shocking move without hesitation.


    "Ah ah~"


    Tang Qi let out a wail more miserable than ever before. The cause of this pain was due to him suddenly pulling both his hands and legs off the blood-drenched nails.


    Having done all this, though Tang Qi was almost driven mad by the endless pain, his originally hazy soul had be more transparent. He did not even need to look to know that. At this moment, despite him being in a severely weakened state, he was extremely joyous.


    He seeded. He really made it.


    He was able to escape this wretched thing, though he only had three seconds left.


    There was no time to struggle and wail. Tang Qi howled madly as he violently turned around. Pushing against the cross that was covered with demonic runes, he forcefully pulled his torso away. The power of the soul which turned into fresh blood contaminated the cross almostpletely. The scene was bloody and terrifying.


    Old Morgan, who had been immersed in the joy of his soon-to-be-sessful soul exchange, finally discovered Tang Qi''s crazy behavior. The feeble old man roared with horror and anger, "Shameless lowly demon, what do you want to do? You cannot renege on our contract. You will be struck by the power of the rules into nothingness."


    Old Morgan was extremely furious. Being an evil soul, he saw through Tang Qi''s n almost immediately. However, he was unable to stop it. His soul was protected by the rules of the bnce scale and was also restrained by it.


    He could only watch on powerless as Tang Qi carried on his madness. His eyes were wide open as he cursed and screamed, "Lowly devil, you will not seed. You will soon dissipate if you leave the bnce scale. You wretched disgusting thing."


    Tang Qi focused all his attention on his movement. In the process, time seemed to slow down. The curses of Old Morgan exploded in his mind in the form of thought fragments but could not affect him at all.


    A dull <em>pooh</em> traveled over as Tang Qi''s soulpletely freed itself from the five painful nails. The cross was practically drenched in red with his fresh blood. Tang Qi then entered into a state where he felt that he was going to dissipate any moment.


    Weakness, so intense that one could hardly think, let alone respond to the Old Morgan''s curses.


    Tang Qi, who experienced freedom again,ughed wildly. He turned his blood-stained face and sucked at the direction of one end of the bnce scale. With a whoosh, the unowned transparent soul on the bronze te immediately turned into a ball of white light and flew into Tang Qi''s mouth.


    Boom.


    A feeling more marvelous than before submerged Tang Qi like a flood. At the same time, a huge amount of memory fragments gushed forth. Within a panic-stricken nce, Tang Qi seemed to witness the entire life of that youth. Theplicated memories and the immense pleasures almost led him to bepletely mesmerized.


    Fortunately, at this moment, Tang Qi''s willpower prevailed. Coupled with the assistance from Old Morgan''s roars and curses, Tang Qi tried his best to remain sober. However, his originally painful expression had now be more contorted.


    Ignoring the countdown that progressed to "two" in his head, Tang Qi turned his head and sneered at the old ck man who was cursing at him. "Old man, I am a demon. Contracts are meant to be broken. Idiot."


    The instant Tang Qi opened his mouth, he had already risen into the air. His soul waspletely free from the cross and had turned into a stream of light, moving towards a body outside the ck bubble.


    Unsurprisingly, Tang Qi chose the youth.


    "No!"


    Old Morgan who was still in the "protection period" ignored his weak soul and got up, screaming wildly. He also tried to break free of the bnce scale in order to pursue Tang Qi. However, at this moment, the bnce scale, which had been madly spinning, abruptly stopped. ck smoke and the strange red light were all headed towards him.


    Dark red thorns extended out from under the bronze tray of the bnce scale, piercing the soul of Old Morgan in an instant and dragging him toward the center of the bnce scale, to the cross that waspletely drenched in blood.


    "No, this is not real."


    "I am the initiator of the ritual. The one who is changing the body should be me."


    "Ah ah~"


    The screams stopped abruptly.


    Red light gushed forward. The cross that temporarily lost its "master" once again had a pain-filled soul on it.


    At this instant, Tang Qi turned around and saw several information fragments shing by.


    The soul exchange ritual was forcefully terminated!


    The bnce scale has lost its demon of adjudication!


    Capture of soul in progress!


    Target confirmed!


    The newly appointed demon of adjudication has been captured!


    Merging


    "I~I seeded."


    As Tang Qi whispered this with a smile, a fresh and quiet juvenile body appeared in front of him. A pulling force traveled over, drawing the soul of Tang Qi who did not put up any resistance.

 Chapter 3: Old Morgans Legacy

    Chapter 3: Old Morgan''s Legacy


    Deep into the night, the moon with its hazy purple light hung high above the sky.


    The entire city had a calm, icy atmosphere. Its people carried on their mundane and boring lives, working hard during the day and sleeping peacefully at night. They werepletely oblivious to the turbulent waves hidden within the city.


    A vi close to the suburbs, from its gardens to the main hall, was deserted. Only when entering the study did the smell of humans appear.


    Moreover, there were two of them.


    The faint candlelight shone and reflected the two "corpses" lying on the expensive oak floor.


    One of the bodies, a youth, suddenly moved, and a moan instinctively came out of his mouth. Tang Qi opened his eyes forcefully and was struck by a feeling he had never experienced before. It felt as though someone had smashed the back of his head with a hammer.


    His sight was filled with ovepping images.


    The body that was supposed to be easily controlled felt iparably heavy. It was difficult to lift even a hand.


    Even so, Tang Qi managed to sit up quickly and turned to look at the body of the old ck man next to him, who was wearing a housekeeper''s clothes. His face was somber and ugly, and his eyes were closed. Without touching it, Tang Qi could feel that the body was cold and stiff.


    <em>Corpse, this was a real corpse</em>, Tang Qi subconsciously said.


    However, Tang Qi was still uneasy. He turned his head again and looked at the ancient mottled bronze bnce scale.


    In the center, on the blood-soaked cross, a figure had been restored to it. Although it had shrunk by quite a bit, the painful howling expression remained. The facial features were exactly the same as the old ck man''s corpse by the side.


    "Hahaha Cough. I really seeded."


    Tang Qi revealed a huge grin as heughed loudly. Because he could not perfectly control the new body yet, his pretty and delicate face appeared a little distorted. Streams of tears rolled down his cheeks, looking very unsightly.


    Going from a lowly demon to sessfully counterattacking an evil old ck man and reincarnating into a human, the process did not seem long. However, to Tang Qi, it was indeed filled with dramatic ups and downs. At this moment, such a loss ofposure was eptable.


    When heughed, his head "boomed" as if someone had punched him.


    Except that this time, it was as if the dyke in his mind was removed and memory fragments materialized like a surging flood. These fragments were different from what he had glimpsed earlier. This time, Tang Qi seemed to havepletely changed into that youth and relived over ten years of the youth''s life.


    After Tang Qi regained his senses, he not only knew everything about his body, but he also learned a little more about this new world.


    This was a world that was very simr to Earth but also very different.


    This was called Origin Blue Star. Its environment,nguage, history, and other aspects were simr to those of Earth, except for some mysterious legends that could not be exined by science.


    There were no hundreds of countries here, and the hugendmass was mainly divided among several political groups, including the Imperial Court of Longevity, the Condor Federation, the Europa Union, the Ancient Indian Empire, and the Mayan Empire. There were also some groups that were too small to be noticed. Together, this formed the politicalndscape of this Blue Star.


    The identity of Tang Qi was that of an ordinary resident of Moses City in the Exquisite Phoenix Prefecture that was part of the Condor Federation. He was the second-generation descendant of a rich family and had just lost his parents.


    Amazingly, the name of his body was also called Tang Qi.


    His parents were the founders of Tang''s Steel Corporation. It was not argepany and could only upy a small share of the steel market in Moses City. Nevertheless, it was sufficient to produce a lot of wealth for the Tang family. Unfortunately, the two ambitious founders eventually died in an ident.


    Of course, the death of the original Tang Qi was not due to excessive grief, but by being murdered by an old housekeeper whom he trusted a lot.


    Old Morgan, an old housekeeper who had worked in the Tang family for more than twenty years, was deeply trusted by the original Tang Qi and his parents.


    Because of this, the original Tang Qi was deceived by Old Morgan. He actually believed that Old Morgan had the ability tomunicate with spirits, and he tried to participate in a spirit medium ritual to meet his dead parents.


    Although he did leave his body after drinking a suspicious ss of liquid, he did not see his parents. Instead, he saw Old Morgan who had also turned into the soul state. By that time, Old Morgan had torn off the hypocritical mask and revealed his true sinister intentions.


    What was going on was clearly not a spirit medium ritual, but the evil soul exchange ritual.


    Old Morgan, this evil old man, lusted not after the Tang family''s fortune, but Tang Qi''s fresh and young body.


    It was a pity that Morgan seemed to be performing this ritual for the first time and was not very familiar with it. At least he did not know that the suffering demon of adjudication on the cross could leave the bnce scale for a short time. Hence, the Tang Qi who had transmigrated here was able tounch a sessful counterattack.


    The mantis had preyed on the cicada without noticing the oriole behind it. Everything now belonged to Tang Qi.


    At this time, Tang Qi, who had gradually be ustomed to his brand-new body, was absorbing the memories in his brain while arranging his war spoils from the legacy of Old Morgan.


    The body of Old Morgan had been tied up by Tang Qi, with hands behind his back.


    This was despite the fact that Tang Qi was very sure he was dead as his soul had already been captured by the bnce scale to be the new demon of adjudication.


    If no one initiated the soul-changing ceremony, he probably would never have been able to free himself.


    Tang Qi''s cautious character provided him anotheryer of protection. As for the destruction of the corpse, Tang Qi did think about it. However, he had another arrangement in mind; thus, he did not take any action for the time being.


    After dealing with the body, everything on Old Morgan was naturally turned out by Tang Qi.


    A total of six items were ced in front of Tang Qi.


    The first item, the extremely familiar Bnce Scale of Soul Exchange, was swiftly put aside by Tang Qi.


    The second was a notebook that looked rather old.


    As for the third, fourth, and fifth items, they were all crude-looking witchcraft objects.


    Thest item was a rolled-up beast hide.


    Tang Qi''s gaze immediately fell on the notebook.


    He opened and browsed through it.


    What he saw were yellow withered pages. With just a nce, he instantly knew that these were old.


    Because he had gained the memory of the original Tang Qi, the "foreign" words of this world did not affect Tang Qi''s reading at all.


    Rather, the contents of the notebook had roused his interest.


    Witchcraft, every page recorded a particr witchcraft. However, from the description, it seemed that all of them were witchcraft of an evil nature..


    Moreover, the fulfillment criteria of each technique were veryplicated, and their effects did not seem to be as amazing as what legend portrayed. To at least achieve the stage of making money and taking lives, it was necessary to fulfill very harsh and tedious prerequisites.


    For example, there was a witchcraft called "heart of fear". To fulfill it, one must first collect the target''s blood, hair, and nails. After which, he had to set up aplex ritual at a specific time and ce, summoning the demon of fear to invade the target''s dreams.


    After a few days, the target would fall into a perennial nightmare and eventually go crazy.


    There was another witchcraft called "Ululu puppet". Uponpletion, a puppet that was totally obedient to one''s orders would be created. But first, one would be required to find a target with inborn intellectual defects and then soak him with a special potion. After which, one had to perform a blood vessel reconstruction operation with a precisionparable to that of a surgical operation in order to achieve a certain degree of sess.


    And that degree of sess was not very high.


    Although these witchcrafts were both evil and cumbersome, Tang Qi ended up reading them with great interest.


    Although he already had some knowledge about this new world, it was still an unfamiliar ce to him. On the surface, it seemed to be a safe ce, very simr to Earth where he came from. Moreover, this world had not yet produced nuclear weapons; hence, it should be an even safer ce.


    However, judging from what happened to the original Tang Qi, although there were no nuclear weapons, supernatural powers existed.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help but make a reckless guess  would this be a dark world where demons and ghosts ran amok?


    If this was the case, the evil legacy of Old Morgan might be the most important resource that Tang Qi would need to protect himself.


    In the study, apart from a corpse that was tightly tied up and a flickering candle, there was only the sound of pages flipping.


    Tang Qi''s fingers suddenly stopped moving, staying on a particr page.


    Compared with other witchcrafts, the text on this page was dense and apanied by many exquisite illustrations. In the center was a picture of a bnce scale which stood out prominently.


    That''s right. The soul exchange ritual was recorded on this page.


    Tang Qi gave off a long breath after he went through the ritual process carefully.


    Thest trace of doubt that remained waspletely put down this time.


    ording to the notes, once the ceremony failed, the initiator would only have two oues.


    One, being captured by the Bnce Scale of Soul Exchange to be the new demon of adjudication.


    Two, immediately disappear.


    Clearly, the unlucky Old Morgan ended up with the first oue.


    He didn''t know that what he summoned was not a real demon of adjudication, but a foreign soul which was desperately trying to be reborn. The evil old man who believed in the demon eventually became the new demon, and Tang Qi gained all the benefits.


    "Perhaps, I am about to start a new life."


    Tang Qi sighed as his eyes were filled with aplex look.


    Anyone who went through what Tang Qi experienced might not have been able to calm down in a short time. Fortunately, Tang Qi was pretty strong psychologically. Moreover, there were notes on witchcraft which attracted his attention.


    However, when Tang Qi turned over to the next page, the content that he saw stiffened his originally rxed expression.


    He quickly nced through 10 lines at a time and rapidly flipped through several pages. Tang Qi''s expression had instantly be gloomy like water.

 Chapter 4: Omniscience

    Chapter 4: Omniscience


    Great Osa above, please save us. The Nemo Grasnd has not rained for three years. The rivers and wells have all dried up, and the people of Ukuru tribe are going to die out. My poor daughter, she too is about to die.


    ...


    Great Osa, you must have heard my prayer. My mother finally agreed to take our family to leave the Nemo Grasnd. With the help of my mother''s good reputation, our family passed by dozens of tribes in the Nemo Grasnd and only got into one conflict. That time, Mother killed the other tribe''s patriarch and, as a punishment, robbed their most beautiful woman, who will be my new wife.


    ...


    We came to the Kingdom of Yoruba, the most powerful kingdom in the southern part of Saha Continent. Everything was fine here. Mother sold a gem, and our entire family now lives in afortable house. My new wife is finally pregnant.


    ...


    The damned Yoruba, they discovered Mother''s presence and threatened to burn Mother if we didn''t leave. Foska got mad and killed several Yoruba policemen. We were under siege and then attacked. My new wife and daughter were both killed, and I was injured in a way that made me no longer able to produce children for the family.


    ...


    A sly illegal immigration broker found us. He promised to take us out of Yoruba to the legendary paradise: the Condor Federation, and Mother gave him herst gem.


    ...


    We finally arrived at the Condor Federation. My mother wanted to kill the broker to take back the gem, but she found that her power was declining rapidly, and she couldn''t continue killing anymore. We couldn''t make a living with Mother''s powers any more. And this was not heaven, this was hell for the poor.


    ...


    For the family, I sold myself. A sordid middleman introduced me to a couple to be their butler. The ie was high, but half of it went to the middleman. Nevertheless, the rest was enough to feed my family. Bgon also went to the butcher''s as an apprentice.


    ...


    After twenty years, Mother suddenly contacted me. She said that she could feel her power was recovering rapidly, and the world seemed to have undergone unknown changes, such that magical witchcraft not only worked again, but had greater powers than ever before. Mother said that she had already reached the edge of a higher level, and she would be going out to travel to gain more experiences, so she gave me the responsibility of caring for the family.


    Coincidentally, that couple died in a car ident, leaving behind a generous amount of family property and a stupid child.


    I need a fresh body, and I also need those properties. I can finally make a huge contribution to the family. It seems that it''s time for me to start preparing for that ceremony, and I will definitely seed."


    This was the final page.


    The first half of Old Morgan''s diary recorded some witchcraft, but the second half was really his diary.


    From his intermittent descriptions, it was not hard to know that Old Morgan was smuggled from the distant Saha Continent more than twenty years ago. In the process, his wife and children died, and for a livelihood, he sold himself to those dark employment agencies.


    Of course, these were not important.


    What really got Tang Qi''s attention was that Old Morgan had a family.


    And from the diary, he learned that the person in charge of this family was not Old Morgan, but his mother, an old witch who seemed pretty dangerous.


    Apparently, Old Morgan learned his witchcraft from her.


    So right now, the situation was that although he had obtained the riches of a wealth-inheriting son, he also offended a family who knew witchcraft. Judging from the diary of Old Morgan, this family obviously had no problems with killing people, without any moral considerations holding them back.


    Old Morgan and this family could endure hardship for more than twenty years because after entering the Condor Federation, their witchcraft could no longer work. Now they came out into the world again because the power of witchcraft had returned.


    Although only minute details were described, it was not hard to guess that this world who appeared to be like Earth from his previous life actually had real supernatural powers. He was just unsure whether all of those who possessed such powers only had their powers recently restored, like the old witch, or had had it from the beginning


    Regardless of all this, his top priority was keeping this hard-earned new life under the threat of revenge from that perverted family.


    <em>But I am all alone, without any family or acquaintances. And I''m only an ordinary person. How can I fight against a witch who knows witchcraft and her whole family?</em>


    Go to the police?


    This was the first thought that came to the mind of Tang Qi, who came from the civilized world. Unfortunately, he quickly shook his head and rejected it. It was not difficult to learn from the memories of his original body that although he had seen the existence of supernatural power, this world was no different from the Earth of his previous life on the surface.


    In other words, if Tang Qi went to the police, the most likely thing was that he would be treated as a neurotic and possibly be charged with murdering the old housekeeper.


    This road was blocked. Tang Qi realized he might eventually have to rely on his own strength.


    With this thought, Tang Qi looked right at the diary in his hand and those few crudely crafted witchcraft gadgets. He said somewhat helplessly, "Even if I was very talented and learned this witchcraft really quickly, it would be impossible for me to fight a ruthless old witch. It''d probably be the same as looking for my own death."


    "What should I do? Otherwise, I can sell all the property and flee from Moses City. Maybe that''d allow me to escape the revenge of that perverted family."


    Tang Qi knew clearly that thest method was the best one, only that he instinctively resisted the idea of running away before the fight even began.


    He thought hard for a long time but came up with no good method. Tang Qi sighed softly, and his look subconsciously fell on thest item on Old Morgan''s body: a strange and ancient parchment scroll.


    The diary of Old Morgan said that the parchment was left behind by his dead second wife. The father of his wife was the tribal chief killed by Old Morgan''s mother, and the parchment was a sacred object that the tribe had enshrined for hundreds of years.


    Tang Qi put down his diary, picked up the parchment, and slowly unfolded it.


    Tang Qi actually didn''t hold much hope for the parchment scroll. After all, since this thing had been in the hands of Old Morgan, it had also been in the hands of the old witch. If it really was something magical or sacred, it''d have long been taken by the old witch.


    After he opened it up, it confirmed Tang Qi''s prediction, because nothing happened.


    Although the parchment felt veryfortable, its color was mottled with an air of ancientness; what was slightly strange was that although it was deep in the night, the parchment still felt very warm as though it had been exposed under the sun the whole time.


    Coincidentally, after the parchment was opened, there was only a totem drawn on it.


    A sun, a golden sun.


    Tang Qi stared at the totem for a while, and besides feeling a bit dizzy, he had no gains.


    "Indeed, it''s more realistic to run away."


    He muttered and was about to put the parchment scroll aside to continue studying the diary.


    But something unexpected happened.


    Tang Qi''s pupils shrank abruptly, and in front of him, a familiar scene appeared.


    A special image appeared in Tang Qi''s eyes.


    Wonder: Ancient Scroll of Parchment


    [Information Fragment 1: The scroll is a magical item that contains the Golden Furnace Meditation Method. It can be decrypted.]


    [Information Fragment 2: Decryption method: Hold the parchment scroll against the sunlight of dawn, and recite internally, "The sun is a golden furnace, the only fuel is the soul." After 10 seconds, the magical item will be restored.]


    It appeared. It appeared again.


    Tang Qi forcibly suppressed the excitement in his heart and concentrated on the scene in front of him.


    A simr but different scene happened when Tang Qi was still a lowly demon of adjudication. Back then, when Tang Qi looked at anything, there would be an interface simr to the ones that appeared when ying online games in his previous life, except this one was more concise and mysterious.


    At that time, Tang Qi thought it was a benefit from him passing into another world, but after he was reborn, all the scenes disappeared again, which made Tang Qi think that he had to be a devil to see it.


    Now it seemed that Tang Qi was wrong.


    Perhaps it took something supernatural in order for such an interface to appear.


    The Bnce Scale of Soul Exchange in operation was a supernatural magical object, so was he when he was a demon of adjudication, and so was the soul of Old Morgan and this magical parchment scroll.


    Of course, it might also be that he was simply too weak, so it only worked sometimes?


    Also, what should this ability be called?


    Knowing everything Omniscience?


    Tang Qi guessed at the ways his special ability worked and named it at the same time, while his eyes fell directly on those two information fragments.


    ording to the fragments, the true state of this ancient parchment scroll should be a magical object that recorded the "Golden Furnace Meditation Method". And the way to restore it to its original state was directly disyed in front of Tang Qi.


    An uplicated method, but if he didn''t know the spell, even if he had the parchment scroll for hundreds of years, he wouldn''t have been able to solve the mystery.


    Just like how the tribe where the second wife of Old Morgan came from had dedicated hundreds of years worshiping, and likely studying it, but in the end it didn''t even work as well as Tang Qi''s one single look.


    "Golden Furnace Meditation Method!"


    "Dawn!"


    Tang Qi muttered and stood up, holding the parchment scroll.


    He walked straight to the window, reached out, and abruptly grabbed the extravagantly beautiful curtains. With a tter, the curtains separated, and warm sunlight came through the window in an instant, dispelling the darkness in the study and falling right on the parchment scroll in Tang Qi''s hands.


    Tang Qi immediately lifted the parchment scroll and ced itpletely in the sunlight. He closed his eyes and recited in silence, "The sun is a golden furnace, the only fuel is the soul."


    When thest word was spoken, Tang Qi began to count down in his mind.


    Ten!


    Nine!


    Eight!


    ...


    One!


    Tang Qi opened his eyes suddenly; his nervous and expectant look fell on the parchment scroll again.


    Was it sessful?


    Has it been restored?


    Although Tang Qi didn''t know what the so-called Golden Furnace Meditation Method was, at this moment, it sounded like some extraordinary cultivation method, which was undoubtedly Tang Qi''s greatest hope now.


    When Tang Qi''s look fell upon it at thest count


    Tang Qi saw the golden sunlight spill on the parchment scroll, and like a stream of water, it flowed around the totem of the sun. When the golden ray of sunlight reached the center of the totem


    Boom!


    The golden light erupted violently, covering Tang Qi and the study as a whole. Although it was only a brief second, Tang Qi still felt a boundless warmth because the emotions of nervousness, anxiety, and fear from his recent experiences  waking up as a devil, scheming against Old Morgan, and being reborn as a human  all dissipated silently at this moment.


    At this time, Tang Qi was very calm as he looked into his palm again.


    Why, the parchment scroll was gone.


    Recing it was a ball with a golden glow, which melted away like a warm and bright newborn sun. Then, as Tang Qi''s eyes widened and stared at it, it slowly melted into his palm.


    In a trance, Tang Qi once again captured several information fragments.


    The magical object is restored!


    Ancient meditation method discovered: Golden Furnace Meditation Method!


    Can be transformed into a skill!


    Transforming!


    ...

 Chapter 5: Snowflake Rabbit Meat Mixed Stew Soup

    Chapter 5: Snowke Rabbit Meat Mixed Stew Soup


    "This feels very good."


    Tang Qi stood in front of the window sill, bathing in warm sunlight, and all the gloom in his mind was swept away. He felt better than ever.


    In his field of vision, the weird interface had also changed.


    Name: Tang Qi


    Status: Normal


    Race: Human


    Skills: Golden Furnace Meditation Method.


    [Information Fragment: This is an ancient meditation method. Visualize the golden sun, and your soul will be thrown into the furnace and be sublimated in the burning.]


    "A cultivation method?"


    Tang Qi suppressed the joy in his heart. Because he killed the evil housekeeper Old Morgan, his witch mother, Samra, cast a huge shadow on Tang Qi''s future. From Old Morgan''s diary alone, one could get a peek of the horribleness of Samra the old witch.


    Tang Qi, who was still an ordinary person, couldn''t imagine what would happen if this family came to seek revenge.


    The family wealth inherited by the original upier of this body could not bring Tang Qi any sense of security, such that he hadn''t even thought of it until now.


    But this cultivation method he just obtained actually gave Tang Qi a light of hope.


    Should he start practicing now?


    Tang Qi turned to look at the corpse of Old Morgan on the floor. Evil rituals, extinguished red candles, the strange Bnce Scale of Soul Exchange. Ordinary people would probably find it very hard to keep calm under this kind of environment, but Tang Qi only smiled slightly and then sat right down by the window, facing the sunlight.


    Without hesitation, he followed the method shown in the parchment-turned-ball and began to visualize the golden sun in his mind.


    The parchment scroll was already gone, but what was very strange was that all the details of the sun totem could be remembered in Tang Qi''s mind very clearly and extremely vividly.


    Tang Qi just thought about it, and the sun was already sketched out in his mind bit by bit. The golden lines and strange and ancient runes felt as if there was a wise ancestor pouring out the faith in his heart through drawing on the rocks lit by sunshine.


    When the sun formed, the golden me inted and exploded, absorbing all of Tang Qi''s thoughts. It felt like an entrance to a magical world.


    What happened next was a wonder that Tang Qi had never experienced.


    He himself seemed to have turned into a golden sun, hanging high above the void, releasing infinite light and mes and spreading out a warm and vast aura. There seemed to be many strange, grotesque things sweeping over from the infinite void.


    Among these things were ck mist, gray streams of water, screaming monsters, and fields of flowers Each of them was strongly attracted towards Tang Qi under some force.


    But when they touched those golden mes, they burned away instantly, without any exception.


    At the same time those strange things were burnt away, a golden light spot was born, which automatically flew into Tang Qi''s body like a piece of dust. At the center of the me, a distinct, warm feeling that could not be ignored made Tang Qi almost moan aloud.


    Sofortable!


    So fun!


    This was what Tang Qi felt at this moment. The supernatural experience that he imagined to be extremely painful didn''t happen. Instead, the opposite feeling of greatfort submerged him immediately.


    It was as though he was ying a game of collecting golden light spots. He was totally enjoying himself.


    In this state, Tang Qi forgot the surroundings and waspletely immersed in it.


    Time passed quickly.


    "Ouch!"


    He didn''t know how much time had passed before he suddenly felt an unbearable heat burning in his head. It felt as though he was touching a searing piece of iron, and the feeling woke him up immediately.


    He opened his eyes and saw a misty, faintly purple moon disappearing slowly.


    On the horizon, a new round of sun rose slowly.


    What''s up? Had time run backward?


    Subconsciously, Tang Qi looked at the clock on the wall of the study; surprised, his pupils shrank slightly as he said, "It''s actually been a day and a night."


    Tang Qi felt very magical. He sat cross-legged by the window for a whole day and night. By rights, his waist and legs were supposed to be sore.


    But now, Tang Qi only felt better than ever.


    Not only did the body not have any soreness, his spirit didn''t feel tired either.


    The most incredible thing was that Tang Qi could feel that at this moment, there seemed to be something more in his mind.


    Without getting up, he focused, and immediately, the world changed in front of him; Tang Qi saw his own sea of spirit. In this world of void, tiny spots of golden light drifted up and down like fireflies.


    When he pulled away, these golden light dots immediately seemed very smallpared to the huge sea of spirit.


    But Tang Qi was still very happy at this moment. These golden light spots were undoubtedly supernatural powers.


    Only that, Tang Qi still didn''t have the method to use them right now.


    "Since these are powers from a meditation method, maybe they are all powers of the spirit?


    Tang Qi spected and couldn''t help but do a series of tests himself.


    It was a pity that despite all his staring making his eyes tired, he wasn''t able to move even a pencil. His strength and speed also remained exactly the same as before.


    Then, Tang Qi''s look went towards the diary left by Old Morgan once more.


    More than ten witchcrafts were recorded inside.


    Although most of them were evil witchcrafts that requiredplex rituals to be prepared, there were still a few special witchcrafts that only needed magic to be cast.


    But soon Tang Qi shook his head, rejecting the idea.


    In addition to not being sure whether the golden light spots he cultivated fitted the definition of "magic" in witchcraft, there was a more important reason.


    ording to Old Morgan''s diary, all the witchcraft that he knew came from his mother.


    She was an old witch named "Samra", who was once the Shaman of a mysterious tribe in Saha Continent and who had a terrible name and high prestige in that area.


    If he used those witchcrafts, it would likely be sensed by Samra.


    Now Tang Qi had just entered the realm of the supernatural. He was definitely not prepared to deal with the revenge of a dark witchcraft family, so he could only let it go temporarily.


    Of course, because his first practice was sessful, Tang Qi couldn''t help but allow a smile to appear on his face. Inside, he was guessing, "My strange ability doesn''t look that simple since the Golden Furnace Meditation Technique has been lost for many years, but the difficulty of cultivation is definitely not considerable."


    "For me to seed at the very first time, either I''m a legendary peerless genius, or it''s because I converted the meditation technique to a skill previously."


    "Since it''s a skill, so long as I''m under a normal condition, seeding every time is inevitable."


    Tang Qi muttered while he slowly stood up, stepped over Old Morgan on the floor whose corpse had already stiffened, and walked right out of the study. Following some memory fragments, he walked straight to the kitchen.


    Along the way, the scenes that were strange yet familiar made Tang Qi''s mind retrieve even more memory fragments, and the scenes he saw made him understand the original body as well as this whole new world even more.


    Outside the study, he first passed through a corridor with many paintings hanging, then a ssical solid wood staircase, then a simple and elegant hall. Although theyout was not empty at all, and it showed the owner''s good taste, because Tang Qi himself was the only person around, the entire vi seemed extremely deserted.


    Tang Qi did a bit of recalling and knew the reason. Actually, there were a few servants around previously  for example, a cook, a gardener, and two old maidservants in charge of cleaning  but all of them were given a long holiday by Old Morgan.


    Now it seemed that it was obviously for the convenience of murdering him.


    Tang Qi could call for the servants toe back, but right now, he couldn''t quite wait any more.


    With a full day and full night of cultivation, his spirit waspletely energized, and his health was good, but the hunger in his stomach felt like a beast that was about to burst out of him.


    He had no time to appreciate the extravagance around the vi. Tang Qi crossed through the main hall directly and entered the kitchen at the back.


    Without rummaging around, Tang Qi recalled a few details and moved.


    First, he stepped towards the huge freezer, opened it with a clicking sound, and after feeling around for a few moments, took out a piece of bright red meat. With the mist of water vapor around the freezer, the meat looked almost like it was covered with patterns of snowkes.


    Tang Qi weighed it in his hand and ced it on the chopping board in front of him, satisfied. He turned to take a few potatoes, an onion, a carrot-like thing, and a few green vegetables from the side shelf. After putting them down, he casually reached for a seeminglyplicated seasoning box.


    After a quiet nce and thinking that all ingredients were ready, Tang Qi directly started the fire, producing a clicking sound. Under the cookware that looked like a stone pot, a blue-violet me rose. Tang Qi added water and started chopping on the other side. Although this was the first time he cooked with his new body, it felt unexpectedly agreeable for some reason.


    After the clicking sounds stopped, the ingredients on the chopping board were all cut, and the water just happened to be boiling as well. Tang Qi''s hands moved and very smoothly put all the ingredients in the water, including a whole piece of meat with snowke patterns.


    He opened the seasoning box and rapidly added all kinds of strange spices into the stone pot following the memories in his head, muttering in the process.


    After putting them in, Tang Qi put the lid down and an amazing scene soon happened.


    It took a mere 10 seconds.


    Tang Qi swiftly opened the lid, and immediately, a very rich aroma rushed out of the stone pot.


    It was an irresistible fragrance that made people unable to wait to eat it. Tang Qi didn''t prepare tableware and utensils, just picked up the stone pot directly, and ced it upon the huge dining table. He dug in with a silver spoon that he casually picked up, scooped up some soup, and sent it into his mouth.


    Before the soup entered his mouth, its special fragrance had already stimted Tang Qi''s mouth to vigorously produce saliva. When the rich, shining, red soup entered his mouth and flowed down his throat, the vor left in his mouth seemed to stimte all his taste buds. Tang Qi let out a long andfortable breath.


    So good, so delicious.


    Tang Qi''s heart was fully moved now. This was a happiness from consuming delicious food, and it was entirely different from the joy from obtaining supernatural powers. Tang Qi who was hungry to begin with couldn''t wait at all; he moved his silver spoon continuously and finished up all the food and soup inside the stone pot.


    After thest mouthful of food went down to his stomach, Tang Qi put down the spoon and sat back on the chair with great satisfaction on his face. Looking at thepletely empty stone pot in front of him, he indeed didn''t find a trace of meat. He couldn''t help but say with surprise, "Snowke Rabbit Meat Mixed Stew Soup. Combine good snowke rabbit meat with fresh vegetables, apanied with a special mix of spices, to cook a pot of extremely delicious rich soup."


    "The most important thing is that when snowke rabbit meat is cooked with a stone pot, it would mix into the soup in 10 seconds. When one drinks the soup, one eats the meat at the same time. It''s really amazing."


    "ording to the memory of the original body, such an amazing dish doesn''t seem to be an exception."


    "In this way, humans in this world are simply too happy. It''s indeed a good world for foodies."


    After a few words, Tang Qi put away the utensils.


    After muttering "the better the life, the stronger the foundation needed", Tang Qi''s footsteps didn''t pause at all, nor did he continue to appreciate this luxurious vi; instead, he walked straight towards the study.

 Chapter 6: Dealing with the Inheritance

    Chapter 6: Dealing with the Inheritance


    He pushed open the door of the study. Everything inside was exactly the same: the evil ritual on the ground, the burned-up candles, the tied-up corpse of Old Morgan, and the curtain that was slightly open  all remained as they were, waiting for Tang Qi.


    Although he had gainedplete control of this body, he still couldn''t change some of the habits of its original upant.


    Tang Qi subconsciously walked to the chair with a tall back behind the study table and sat down. His mind had already started to automatically think about a solution.


    He was now in the situation of a teenager alone in this world. Though he was the inheritor of a rich family, from his memory, he didn''t seem to be able to find any person he could trust. Besides the dead parents, the original upant of this body actually didn''t have any other rtives.


    Tang''s Steel Corporation was apparently not what he, a totally ignorant teenager, would be able to manage properly. There were also other household estates and trivial matters to deal with, which felt like a mess to him.


    More pressing was the body of Old Morgan in front of him.


    As for the revenge of Samra''s family, ording to Old Morgan''s diary, he could still put it off for some time.


    "Dealing with the corpse is easy. In any case, Old Morgan had already thought of his own way of dying and even prepared rted documents in order to facilitate his murdering of the original upier and the seizing of his body. He just had to sign and cremate him ording to the procedures of an idental death from illness."


    "The corporation and the estates are a bit troublesome. Though most of the shares were inherited by the original upant, there are still many in the hands of others. And it is clear that the people in charge of thepany right now could not possibly ept the leadership of a young boy."


    "But at my age, it doesn''t seem fitting for me to go to work either. It would be alright if this world was like the Earth from my previous life, but now that I''ve seen it for myself, this is a terrible world that looks peaceful on the outside but has supernatural powers already awakening in the dark."


    "What I want to do now is to enter the true realm of supernaturalness and gain those legendary powers. If there''s a chance, I''ve also got to find a way back."


    "To deal with everything perfectly and gain time for myself to mature without alerting my enemies, it will be quite difficult"


    Tang Qi had a headache. He kneaded his eyebrows, and his eyes inadvertently swept across the desk in front of him.


    On the table, there were some books, several pencil cases, some ornamental objects, a beautiful tablemp, and a dial telephone that seemed very ancient to Tang Qi.


    Beside the telephone was a small notebook.


    ording to his memory, the small telephone was left by the original upier''s parents. Inside, it recorded some important telephone numbers, mostly corporate partners and such.


    "Eh?"


    Tang Qi seemed to have thought of something, and a light shed in his eyes.


    He hesitated for a moment; then a look of certainty showed on his face. He made a certain decision and directly reached out to bring the small notebook over.


    He opened it, and following his memory, he quickly found a name.


    "Ronald Curry, secondrgest shareholder of Tang''s Steel, and at the same time, also a senator of Moses City and shareholder of multiple otherpanies. He had significant influence in the city and was a real big figure. Recently, he had been pushing for the founding of Moses City Steel Association andpeting for the position of the president of the Association."


    "Such a big figure must be able to perfectly settle all the matters that waste my energy and to meet one or two of my small requests on the side.


    As he thought, Tang Qi had already moved the telephone over. His thin white fingers pressed on it bit by bit following the numbers on the small notebook.


    Beep!


    Beep beep!


    Without waiting too long, a clicking sound soon came from the other side of the call, and a voice came through, "Hello, Mr. Curry''s office."


    Hearing an answer, Tang Qi directly replied. "Hello, this is Tang Qi. I have some matters to discuss with Mr. Curry."


    After that, Tang Qi thought about it and added, "My parents were Mr. Curry''s corporate partners for many years. Please do let me speak a few words with Mr. Curry."


    "Okay. Please hold on."


    There was a second of silence from the opposite side, and then a formic female voice replied. Then, he heard some clicking sounds that were simr to the sounds of high-heeled shoes walking.


    After a long while, the receiver was picked up, and a low, steady voice came through. "Little guy, I''m very sorry for your loss. I''ve been friends with your parents for many years. Whatever help you need, just tell me."


    Hearing this voice, the image of a well-dressed, calm-looking middle-aged gentleman surfaced in Tang Qi''s mind. A big figure who spoke and acted with good manners could earn the trust of many, including the original upier.


    A pity that Tang Qi wasn''t so easily fooled.


    ording to the fragments about this person from the original upier''s memory, Tang Qi easily deduced that this was a person of great power in both the business and political world. If one looked at his polite manners and thought he could be taken advantage of, the person would have to pay a heavy price.


    The previous n of the original upier was to entrust all the shares of Tang''s Steel Corporation to someone else and receive a dividend without doing any work.


    One had to say that the idea was beautiful, but reality was cruel.


    If he really did so, in a few years, after the original upier received the dividend a few times, Tang''s Steel Corporation would probablypletely go inside Mr. Curry''s pockets, and the original upier would be left with nothing.


    So cruel was the business world.


    Not to mention that his parents didn''t have any really deep friendship with this person, even if they had, after their death, such friendship could also disappear. In the end, it was all based on interests.


    Of course, understanding this didn''t mean that Tang Qi was able to fight with this person.


    Even if Ronald only used a little bit of his energy and power, the two would still not be on the same level of ability.


    Fortunately, this time, Tang Qi''s purpose was not to try to take advantage of him. To be precise, he was giving him money.


    "Mr. Curry, I would in fact like to ask your help on a few matters."


    "Ohhh. Tell me."


    Tang Qi could imagine how the middle-aged man on the other side of the call was patiently dealing with the little kid that was himself with a bit of a smile.


    He also smiled a little, and without any unnecessary courtesies, he directly spoke of his ns.


    "I heard that you own an auction house. I would like to entrust you to auction off all the property I inherited, except the vi where I live. The rest of thepany shares, the estates, and the mines, you may all auction off as well."


    "..."


    After Tang Qi finished, the other side was silent for a moment, before a slightly shaky voice came through.


    "Little guy, are you sure? All these were left behind for you by your father. Although you can get arge amount of wealth from the auction, you will lose even more. Would you like to consider it a bit more?"


    He gave his advice patiently, almost in the manner of a perfect elder.


    But Tang Qi didn''t appreciate it. He replied straightforwardly, "I understand your good intentions, Mr. Curry, but my ambition is not on these matters, and I have no ability to deal with all these. I may as well convert them all to Condor Gold Coins and make myself freer. I''ll depend on your help, Mr. Curry.


    "Oh yeah, apart from this, there are still a few small matters that I hoped to trouble you on, Mr. Curry"


    "Since you''ve made up your mind, I won''t try to convince you otherwise. Wait a few minutes at your home, I''ll help you deal with everything."


    Tang Qi put down the phone and stood up.


    He went straight to get some washing and scrubbing tools and quickly cleaned away all traces of the soul-exchanging ritual on the ground. Then he looked at Old Morgan on the ground, sneered, and took off the rope on his body.


    After everything was dealt with, Tang Qi washed his hands, went back to the main hall, made a pot of tea, and waited quietly.


    Within less than twenty minutes, Tang Qi heard the bell from the outside of the vi.


    He put down the teacup and came to the big iron gate to open it. A humble-looking ck car appeared; the door opened, and a middle-aged man and two big men in ck came out. The middle-aged man was wearing a suit, and he had a shrewd face.


    After seeing Tang Qi, he came over, made a slight bow, and said, "Young Master Tang, Mr. Curry told us toe."


    Tang Qi nced at the three men, made a curt nod, and said, "Old Morgan is in my study. Go and move him down. In ordance with the customs of his homnd, just cremate him and scatter his ashes into the sea. Poor old man, he suffered from a sudden onset of illness and left us too fast. May he rest in peace."


    "Yes!"


    After replying, the two men in ck moved very fast. They got the location of the study, and in less than one minute, they had already carried down the corpse of Old Morgan which hadpletely stiffened and stuffed it into the car.


    At this time, Tang Qi came out again, holding a pile of documents which seemed like they had already been signed. He passed them straight to the shrewd-looking middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man took it and, without even looking at it, put it away directly. Then he smiled respectfully at Tang Qi and said, "Young Master Tang, what you want will be mailed here in three days. You just need to receive it. We''ll be leaving now."


    Tang Qi heard this and nodded calmly. After saying a simple "goodbye", he walked straight back into the vi.


    He walked one round to inspect the ce before returning to the study.


    The room that previously had some atmosphere of horror indeed looked much neater.


    Without the corpse of Old Morgan, everything looked perfect.


    Tang Qi walked to the window and looked at the people leaving. He let out a breath.


    From today onward, he would have lost all his "inheritance" besides this vi that he was staying in right now.


    Just now, he had entrusted all the property documents to Ronald''s men, nominally letting Ronald help him to auction them off. But what Tang Qi knew very clearly was that he actually took the initiative to sell Tang''s Steel Corporation and some of its anciry property to Ronald.


    To Tang Qi, he would be able to directly cash out arge amount of wealth.


    For Ronald, the significance was much greater. Although it couldn''tplete his ns for the Steel Association, it could definitely help to speed up the progress and increase his bargaining power.


    For this, Ronald also did Tang Qi two small favors.


    The first was to help him deal with the corpse of Old Morgan. Tang Qi could do it himself as well, but that would be very troublesome, and he might even have had to face questions from the police. But for a big figure like Ronald, it would be much simpler. Especially given that Old Morgan had prepared his own "cause of death", it would be a piece of cake.


    As for the second favor, it would be revealed three dayster.

 Chapter 7: Holy Thorns High School

    Chapter 7: Holy Thorns High School


    Three days flew by.


    In the bedroom, Tang Qi put thest piece of clothing into the wooden chest in front of him, and then closed and locked it. Then he picked up a beautiful envelope lying on the bed next to it, which contained an admission notice. It was what Tang Qi had waited for for three days.


    The notice was printed with a kind of paper that felt cold, withplicated patterns painted on the edges and a badge and a holy sword wrapped in thorns on the top of the page. It gave out a noble and holy atmosphere.


    In the middle area, this was written:


    <em>Dear Tang Qi,</em>


    <em> After our evaluation, we believe that you are an honest and kind youth. You fully meet our requirements for Thorn Apprentices. You have been admitted by Holy Thorns High School. Please report to Holy Thorns High School between May 3rd to 9th, Year 102 of the Condor Calendar.</em>


    And thest line was the school motto:


    <em>May you wear thorns and eventually cut through thorns.</em>


    If one judged from the school motto alone, one might actually think this was just a religious high school.


    In fact, this was indeed what Holy Thorns High School was one hundred years ago. But with the weakening of the powers of the church, Holy Thorns High School today seemed more like an aristocratic high school, known in Exquisite Phoenix Prefecture for its excellent teaching quality and good school environment. It was arguably one of the points of pride for Moses City.


    As to whether this was true, it didn''t matter for him. He simply favored it for the background of the school.


    This was the second small favor that Tang Qi asked Ronald for.


    The original upier just happened to be 15 years old, the age to enter high school.


    If his parents had not died unexpectedly, the financial resources and contacts of the Tang family might have barely been enough to send Tang Qi into Holy Thorns.


    Unfortunately, Tang Qi was now all alone. If he tried to enter throughworking, it was likely that nobody would pay any heed to him.


    Of course, he could also have chosen to go by the "normal channel", such as using good results.


    But the original upier was  unfortunate, given his Asian identity  really hopeless at his studies, so Tang Qi had to give up on this path.


    But with Ronald''s helping, everything was different.


    And the reason Tang Qi had to enter Holy Thorns High School was of course not for the name of an aristocratic student. Besides indeed needing to find a ce to properly study and learn about the new world, a more important reason was to avoid the revenge of the Samra family.


    ording to Old Morgan''s diary, once the people from his family went near Holy Thorns High School, their powers would weaken rapidly, to the point of being even weaker than an ordinary person.


    Even Samra could not be exempted from this. The old witch spected that this was because the Holy Thorn High School still had the power of the church remaining, and it was no worldly power. Even without a fight, the aura emitted was sufficient to suppress the evil of dark witchcraft.


    Tang Qi would be a fool not to make use of this piece of information.


    He put the admission letter in his pocket and took up the wooden chest. Tang Qi had locked all the rooms in the vi andpletely locked the huge iron gate as well. He gave thepletely deserted "home" onest look, then turned away with a calm face, and left without any reluctance.


    To live the life of a rich inheritor, owning arge amount of wealth, and furthermore, having nobody to control him  it all sounded beautiful.


    Unfortunately, this was not what Tang Qi wanted.


    If he had never seen supernatural powers, Tang Qi might have simply enjoyed his wealth in peace.


    But right now, everything had changed.


    Tang Qi carried the wooden chest and strode out along the boulevard outside the vi. At this time, his look was actually somewhat different from when he had just been reborn. He worefortable ck trousers, blue linen shirt, and a somewhat-formal short windbreaker. With ck hair and ck pupils, he looks pretty and youthful.


    One had to say that the original body''s appearance was excellent and very friendly-looking.


    So in order to cover it up, Tang Qi found a pair of ck-framed sses to wear and finally made himself look less outstanding.


    The area where the Tang family was located was amunity called "Rocky", where the environment was quiet and the people who lived here were all pretty wealthy and mostly owned their own transportation.


    But apparently, there were quite a lot of children as well, so on the central boulevard of the vi area, there were also public buses.


    Right now, a light yellow bus approached in front of Tang Qi.


    After getting on the bus, Tang Qi didn''tmunicate with anyone and walked directly to an empty seat.


    The buses here were free, the cost probably being included in the vi management fee, so there was no fare collector. And Tang Qi didn''t need to ask about the ce he was going, as there was sure to be a stop at where he was going.


    In fact, as soon as he sat down, Tang Qi discovered that the destination of all those on the bus should be just the same as his.


    Pretty much all those in the bus were students.


    Most of them were around the same age as Tang Qi, with one or two looking even older. But unlike Tang Qi, they all wore clothes that seemed like school uniforms that were simr to what he imagined aristocratic school uniforms to be, but they all had the same badge worn around the position of the heart.


    It was the Holy Sword and Thorn badge on the admission letter.


    Probably because Tang Qi wasn''t wearing a school uniform, all the students on the bus gave him a look; then, the cold ones immediately turned away, while the friendlier ones smiled slightly. There weren''t any inexplicable bulliesing out to bully him at least.


    Tang Qi smiled back, perfectly acting as a shy, ordinary, ck-haired little boy.


    He sat down at a corner of the bus, and the bus traveled smoothly all the way. Soon, the school bus arrived at its almost sole stop: Thorn Street.


    As a group of students got off the bus, the street crowd rushed towards the buildingplex at the end of the street.


    In front of him was a square made of white bricks and stone. In its center was a low church. It looked very old but had no luxurious atmosphere. It was very much in line with the values of the Church of Holy Thorns. It advocated for pain and suffering and did not pursue luxury.


    The crowd diverged in the square: all the students walked toward one end of the buildingplex, while adults who appeared to be teachers or staff went toward the opposite end.


    Tang Qi observed it and chose the opposite direction to the students.


    After crossing the square, he reached a messy-looking buildingplex, and there were some faculty members traveling between them.


    Just when Tang Qi was about to randomly grab a person and ask where the "student reception" was, a middle-aged man in a pastor''s robe, looking worn by the years, chased and reached him from behind. When he saw Tang Qi turn around, he asked directly, "Child, is your name Tang Qi?"


    "It''s me."


    Tang Qi replied in confusion.


    Hearing the affirmative answer, the middle-aged priest breathed a sigh of relief. "I thought I missed you. Fortunately, I didn''t."


    "Child, I was entrusted by Mr. Curry to help you with the admission procedures. You can call me Simbani. Pleasee with me."


    Then, the middle-aged pastor turned around and led Tang Qi toward a short red building in the buildingplex.


    When they approached, they indeed saw that on the third office on the ground floor of the short building hung a wooden sign on the door which said "Student Reception".


    "Pastor Simbani, thank you for your help."


    The two came out of the reception. Tang Qi turned and bowed slightly to the pastor, speaking very politely.


    Without waiting for the pastor to answer, Tang Qi seemed to have remembered something else. He asked, "Pastor Simbani, is there any ce for rent on this campus? I n to pass my three years of Trial of Thorns by living on campus. Because of my personality, I hope to have a single room that is as quiet as possible. Do you have any rmendations?"


    The trial in Tang Qi''s words of course meant studying.


    But right here, everyone called it Trial of Thorns. At least, that was what the serious-looking, old blondedy who was in charge of receiving new students said.


    Perhaps because of his character, or perhaps because of being entrusted by Ronald, this pastor Simbani was exceedingly friendly to Tang Qi. Hearing this, he smiled slightly and said, "I see. What a brave child. Let me think about which area still has rooms for rent"


    "At this point of time, there really aren''t many choices."


    "But you''re asking the right person. In my memory, there are still a few ces where we might find rooms suited to your requirements."


    "Mr. Pastor, are there any other choices? It''s very good here, but if there are better ones, I can afford to pay a bit more rent."


    Tang Qi walked down the steps of a small house and said very apologetically to Pastor Simbani.


    There was a room for rent in this small house. Although there was no need to share the room, the owner of the small building lived on the first floor. Althoughpared with the room they viewed before, it was already very suited to Tang Qi''s requirements, Tang Qi still wanted to try a bit more to see if he could find any that suited his needs even better.


    Because of Ronald''s instructions, the pastor Simbani was indeed very responsible, and he was not annoyed when he heard Tang Qi''s request. He just touched his face and frowned for a moment. "There is another ce that fits your requirements, but there is something special there. Because it is very close to the Ascetic Society, it is very quiet at times, but every morning is their time to practice, so it may be a little weird then. If you can take it"


    Before Simbani could even speak halfway through, Tang Qi''s eyes had already lit up.


    Soon after, they arrived at a quiet corner deep inside the Holy Thorns campus.


    Tang Qi was smiling and saying goodbye to two people. One was, of course, Pastor Simbani, who finished his task of reception, and the other was a white man with rosacea. Tang Qi had just reached a lease agreement with the old man and rented the two-story little house the old man owned at a price that is usually considered very expensive.


    After the polite farewell, Tang Qi didn''t look at the exquisite-looking little house whose walls were covered with creepers. Instead, he looked towards several buildings across a small wooded area and at the end of a boulevard: a bell tower, several small houses enclosed together, and a small square that looked like a training ground.


    "Ascetic Society!"


    Tang Qi who discovered nothing special after a few looks shook his head, murmured these two words, and turned back to the little house.


    Pushing open the gate, the internal structure of the house was clear at a nce. There were a small and exquisite living room, a lounge, and a bathroom. On the second floor were the bedroom and guest room. Furniture and a variety of household appliances were all ready, and there was no need for Tang Qi to go and prepare them.


    The owner also gifted him with a bookshelf full of books, all in the bedroom. He did not move them away.


    Although the rent paid by Tang Qi was a bit too expensive rtive to all these, for Tang Qi, it was obviously nothing. After all, his needs were special.


    And he had just gotten a great amount of wealth.

 Chapter 8: Fragmented History

    Chapter 8: Fragmented History


    Early next morning, inside the little brick house.


    On the second floor, in the middle of the bedroom which faced the sun, on a soft mattress with the pattern of the moon, Tang Qi slowly woke up.


    Before he opened his eyes, Tang Qi saw that gray void of a space in his mind. There seemed to be even more golden, dust-like light spots. These were the results of Tang Qi''s whole night of cultivation. It was strange, that after he had sat here and practiced the whole night, he still didn''t feel the least bit of fatigue.


    After he woke up, he felt even more energetic.


    He also managed to figure out the maximum timing for each practice of the Golden Furnace Meditation Method. Besides the first time which was special, afterward, he had to stop every one hour or so of practice.


    Then he would rest for half an hour and continue to practice for another half an hour.


    The cycle repeated, and a whole night would pass.


    Of course, as to how to properly manage the time of cultivation, Tang Qi was still trying to figure it out.


    What really bothered Tang Qi was that he had yet to find a use for those spiritual powers he gained from meditation.


    But it was clearly no easy thing to find a supernatural method of cultivation. Tang Qi who was still in the process of getting used to this new world still needed some time.


    What Tang Qi was going to do now was to y the role of a ninth-grader well.


    Although he sealed the luxury vi and stayed alone in high school without needing anyone to take care of him, which made him pretty much the same as the original upier, Tang Qi felt that he still needed to put a bit of work into his role as a student. He would also use this identity to properly learn somemon knowledge.


    Thinking of this, Tang Qi immediately got up and cooked breakfast for himself, then took the books and ss schedules he received yesterday, and went out.


    Just when he was walking to the door, he seemed to have remembered something and turned toward the storage room beside the lounge.


    He directly reached for and dragged out a wooden chest from the small room. He opened it, and the things inside came into his sight. These were the witchcraft notes, some small witchcraft objects, and the Bnce Scale of Soul Exchange, which he got from Old Morgan''s body.


    Last night, Tang Qi threw these things here.


    The abandonment of the ck-magic notes and the Bnce Scale of Soul Exchange was naturally not because he was not decisive enough nor because he was devoted to the separation between justice and evil.


    The sole reason this whole time was for the sake of caution.


    Although these things could give a person good strength, using ck witchcraft would provoke an old witch family, which was not a wise choice for Tang Qi now.


    Especially after Tang Qi got the Golden Furnace Meditation Method, these things appeared even more tasteless.


    Right now, Tang Qi looked at them again. Though a whole night had passed, perhaps it was a delusion but Tang Qi felt that the evil aura on these things seemed to have weakened and was continuing to be weakened.


    "Could it actually work?"


    Tang Qi muttered and directly focused his look on the scale at the bottom of the wooden chest.


    Immediately, wavy patterns moved in his sight, and a special interface appeared once more.


    Among these things, it seemed that only the scale and the meditation method were able to trigger Tang Qi''s "Omniscience" ability.


    Wonder: Bnce Scale of Soul Exchange


    [Information Fragment 1: This is an evil creation that can exchange the soul.]


    [Information Fragment 2: Due to the special environment, it is being suppressed by righteous powers, and it continues to weaken. There is a high probability that the ritual will fail.]


    "It works!"


    Tang Qi rejoiced at the changes in the information fragments.


    The information in the diary was correct. There were indeed righteous powers in Holy Thorns High School that suppressed dark witchcraft.


    Even if it was not human, but just an evil creation, it would be suppressed within the area.


    After verifying this, Tang Qi immediately felt a great relief.


    He sealed these things back at once. Tang Qi felt more rxed, turned around, and opened the door. He walked down the stone stairs, following the memory of yesterday, walked along the boulevard to the actual campus.


    Holy Thorns High School''s front was the white-brick square and the Thorns Church with hundreds of years of history.


    But that was just the front. In the back was a veryrge campus.


    Deep in the campus, there was even a rtivelyrge park.


    The main area, such as the central campus, was a real buildingplex for teaching. There were four or five very magnificent, tall buildings among theplex, and on the left and right sides were the buildings where the faculty worked and the student dormitory.


    Tang Qi was located in a remote corner on the left.


    As he walked towards the main campus, he casually nced at the clock tower area close to his small house.


    ording to that Pastor Simbani, the only downside of this quiet little brick house was that it was too close to the "Ascetic Society", and some weird scenes could frequently be seen, especially early in the morning.


    Yet this time, Tang Qi saw nothing.


    "Did I wake up toote?"


    He shook his head and mumbled.


    Tang Qi pulled a book out of his pocket and opened it while slowly walking towards the main campus.


    There was still a short distance in between, which was enough for Tang Qi to review somemon knowledge, especially in history.


    For example, on this page that Tang Qi randomly opened the book to, there was the history of the establishment of the Condor Empire.


    Before seeing the words, what caught his eyes was a striking image depicting the seaside of a metropolis, where a huge statue that seemed to extend into the clouds stood.


    Tang Qi knew that the metropolis was the secondrgest city of the Condor Federation: Carthage.


    And that sculpture was actually the statue of a god.


    It wore arge robe and wore a crown of thorns that seemed as though it was shining with bright light. There was an unknown book in one hand, and the other held a long sword that looked cold and ancient. Beside its feet, on the tall, ck stone foundation, there were countless broken engravings in the shape of demons, ghosts, and monsters.


    With the naked eye alone, it was difficult to see how tall the statue was, and of course, it was impossible to learn more details.


    However, at the bottom of this page, there was an introduction about this statue.


    <em>The Lord of Thorns: It was a gift to the Condor Federation from the Europa Union after the Great Disaster. The crown on its head signified the immense light given by the Lord of Brightness. The book in its hand was the Statute Book of Thorns, which represented the mostprehensive and fairws. The longsword in its hand and the engravings by its feet signified the countless demons and monsters that the Condor Federation had defeated with its strong powers during its foundation. </em>


    <em>It was said that there was also a pair of Wings of Liberty included in the gift from Europa, which was matched with the statue of the Lord of Thorns, but unfortunately, it was mysteriously stolen during transportation and had not been recovered in hundreds of years. It became one of the greatest mysteries in the Condor Federation''s long history.</em>


    "Why not the Statue of Liberty?"


    Tang Qi looked at the picture that seemed somewhat familiar to what he remembered and couldn''t help but ask.


    Though everything else was different, in some details, the image depicted on this page of the history book was indeed very simr to the Statue of Liberty on Earth from his previous life.


    But the relevant history was totally unrecognizable.


    It should be noted that this history book clearly recorded the official history.


    The appearance of the Lord of Thorns and the Statue Book was understandable, but telling about demons and monsters in a realistic tone made Tang Qi very puzzled.


    What he was puzzled about was not the existence of demons and monsters: after all, the experience from the day in which he was reborn made it impossible for Tang Qi to deny the existence of supernatural powers, and since ghosts, the Bnce Scale of Soul Exchange, and dark witchcraft all existed, it only made sense for demons and monsters to be present.


    What really was iprehensible to Tang Qi was that on the surface, the existence of supernatural powers was denied by the officials.


    This world, like Earth from his previous life, had developed a modern civilization.


    Although there were still many strange and exaggerated myths and legends, they were unofficially spread in various books, film and television works, or talks among people. Compared with the Earth, the legends of this world seem to be much more abundant, and their details seemed overly realistic.


    For example, the clearest memory in the original host''s mind was that a cataclysm happened in this world thousands of years ago. There was no knowing whether it was a war or a natural disaster, but it is connected with variousplex terms such as gods, demons, doomsday The whole world was involved in it.


    The Condor Federation, which was now one of the most powerful political entities, was established at the end of the catastrophe.


    By right, there should be detailed resources about such a huge event being passed down, but from the memory of the original host, the truth about this huge event seemed to be collectively concealed by the big countries, under some kind ofmon consensus.


    What they really couldn''t conceal, they polluted with various kinds of misleading information. The whole world sessfully entered a kind of harmonious environment of modern civilization, even better than Earth from his previous life.


    But if those supernatural powers, demons, or gods could appear in reality, even if the major political bodies colluded to hide it, it shouldn''t be possible for them to block everyone''s observation and talk.


    Tang Qi found the reason that the present reality was such on the next page.


    Or, at least, a possible reason.


    It turned out that a hundred years ago, a magical meteor passed by the Origin Blue Star, and then all the supernatural phenomena disappeared overnight.


    Recing it was the booming development of science.


    Soon, within a short period of a hundred years, the entire Origin Blue Star aplished more brilliant achievements than it had in the past thousands of years. With the exception of asional wars in certain localities and the Saha continent, most of the areas of the Origin Blue Star were very civilized and prosperous.


    In view of this, many political entities or racialmunities started to use a new calendar after that meteor, and the Condor Federation was also one of them.


    That was why Tang Qi saw the words "Year 102 of the Condor Calendar" on his admission letter.


    The Condor Calendar over here was actually the New Condor Calendar.


    If the old calendar was used, the number would have to be at least several thousands higher.


    The fragmented and wonderful historical progression of Origin Blue Star fascinated Tang Qi. He didn''t notice at all that he had stepped into the main campus, and voices around him became louder. Many figures passed by quickly around him.


    Right at this moment, Tang Qi suddenly felt a pain on his forehead. His body swayed, and he almost fell down. When he finally regained his bnce, he actually saw from the corner of his eye that the figure he bumped into was going to fall onto the floor. Tang Qi subconsciously reached out with one hand and held the person''s waist.


    "Ah!"


    When a clear and tender gasp came into his ears, Tang Qi also felt a warm, soft feeling in his palm.


    A girl! Tang Qi judged in his heart immediately.

 Chapter 9: Derived Skill

    Chapter 9: Derived Skill


    By the time Tang Qi was 15 years old, his height had already reached 170 centimeters. The girl being held by Tang Qi right now was surprisingly not any shorter than him. She looked to be about the same age and was very pretty, just that all of these were spoiled by her way of dressing.


    Baggy trousers, a loose sweater, and a head of messy hair; adding to it, a pair of ck-framed spectacles that was even more exaggerated than the pair Tang Qi was wearing; and that timid look in her eyes  she was practically the very example of the kind of person who mean students loved bullying the most.


    This thought of Tang Qi''s could be said to be a curse that jinxed her.


    Because, at the very next moment, a few figures appeared in front of the two of them. Sharp and detestable mockingughter drifted over.


    "Sally, Sally, isn''t this the unluckiest Sally? Have you finally realized that you''re too lonely? School has only just started, and you''re already starting to seduce some silly boys. How does it feel? Does your first time being embraced by a boy feel good?"


    "The unlucky Sally has finally reached puberty and started to take the initiative."


    "We should pity this little boy instead for being targeted by Sally the moment school started."


    The ones talking were a few morously dressed girls. Their way of dressing was sexy, wearing jeans that revealed their midriffs or cropped T-shirts that showed off a good half of their chests.


    The one in the lead was a blonde girl with fair skin and a curvaceous figure. Added to this, an attractive face through the use of skillful make-up techniques, anyone would be able to tell that she was likely that type of girl who enjoyed the most poprity in school.


    Just that as this girl had a conceited expression on her face, the words that came out of her mouth were also extremely mean. Staring at the girl who hurriedly got out of Tang Qi''s arms after the few other girls appeared, she gave a mocking smile. Deliberately adopting a gentle tone, she asked, "Sally, do you still want to join our sorority?"


    "I-I do."


    The girl had only just picked up the books on the floor when she heard the blonde girl''s words. A hint of excitement shed past her face, but some unpleasant memories came back to her shortly after. However, she still answered timidly after a moment''s hesitation.


    "Great. Since you still want to join, then we''ll give you onest test. I remember that you still haven''t had your first kiss, right?"


    "How about this? Give your first kiss to this male junior here, and I''ll let you join our sorority. How does that sound?"


    "Huh?"


    The moment the blonde teen finished speaking, the girl named Sally was shocked.


    She said hesitantly and fearfully, "Ang, I-I-I can''t..."


    Upon seeing Sally''s hesitation, a twisted look of delight appeared on the face of Ang, the blonde teen. She smiled unscrupulously.


    Leaning into Sally''s ear, she whispered, "Dear Sally, this is yourst chance. If you don''t do it, not only will you not be able to join the sorority, nobody in Thorns High will want to be your friend. Do you understand?"


    Sally was close to tears when she heard her threat.


    Unfortunately, not only did the hot and sexy girls in front of her not show any sympathy upon seeing her pitiful form, they burst intoughter instead, a look of joy derived from their malicious prank all over their faces.


    After watching up front a fine example of school bullying and even unexpectedly being dragged into it as a tool, Tang Qi was not pleased at all.


    Closing the history book that he had read halfway, he shook his head. He stepped past the few girls, intending to leave.


    Tang Qi was not in the least bit interested in this sort of matter. This was nothing more than just hormones at y during puberty and the malicious prank of a few mean girls.


    If he had the leisure to be involved, he might as well use the time to read more and get to know this interesting new world a little more instead.


    However, even though he wished to leave, there were people who didn''t want to let him.


    "Stop right there."


    A rather sharp and piercing shout came from Ang. She stood in Tang Qi''s way, her well-endowed chest heaving and forming an extremely fine view.


    Her attractive face leaned towards his, and she gave him a mesmerizing smile. As if deliberately showing a marvelous view of her chest to Tang Qi, she said intimately, "Junior, you''re a new student, right? As your senior, I would like to ask you for a small favor now. Do be a good and dutiful tool. This is a privilege."


    "You might just receive the title of ''Boy who was kissed by Unlucky Sally'' after today. That sounds pretty good."


    The other girlsughed even more delightedly after Ang spoke. The students passing by also realized that there was a good show going on and crowded over. However, no one dared to step forward to stop them.


    A casual nce from Tang Qi revealed to him that all the students around them, no matter male or female, held fear towards these few girls, especially towards Ang the leader. This was the case for most of the girls. In the case of the boys, there was a strong sense of infatuation other than fear.


    This was a verymon situation.


    There were typically three kinds of people in a school.


    The first kind was the vast majority. They studied properly and were mediocre and well-behaved students.


    The second kind was the small body of students with a good family background and a good-looking face and whom everyone in school knew. Most of the males belonging to this category were athletes, while the females were fashionable and sexy. However, most of them had a terrible personality and liked to bully the third kind of student.


    In other words, people such as the timid, well-behaved, and unfashionable Sally next to Tang Qi.


    Whether male or female, they would be targets of bullying.


    Tang Qi didn''t enter Holy Thorns High School to be the third kind of student. What he wanted was to be a normal wallflower student. This supernatural world, however, was a different matter altogether.


    Thus, Tang Qi felt very resigned at being dragged into this all of a sudden.


    However, seeing how the crowd of spectators was getting bigger and bigger, Tang Qi couldn''t be bothered to continue being entangled in this. He ignored the splendid view Ang was showing him and continued walking past them.


    Just as he was about to take his next step, a big and tall figure suddenly squeezed his way out of the crowd and over to them.


    This was a big and tall white student. Handsome and with a head of silky blonde hair, he was dressed in something that looked akin to a fencing outfit.


    It seemed like he had just ended some kind of sport and was heading directly towards Ang when he witnessed Tang Qi rudely rejecting her.


    The male student immediately reached out and grabbed Tang Qi''s shoulder with his muscr palm. In a mild-sounding but in truth extremely domineering tone, he said, "Junior, I''d suggest following Ang''s arrangements instead. It''s not often that something interesting to liven up a boring dayes up. Senior here would also like to see how Unlucky Sally is going to offer up her first kiss."


    Being dragged into trouble the moment he entered the school and even being treated as a tool to bully and humiliate others, even though Tang Qi still looked very calm on the surface, he was already angry deep down.


    Tang Qi raised his head the moment his path was blocked. Meeting the eyes of the white male student  in other words, his so-called Senior  with his own very serious eyes, he said, "Please step aside."


    Just as Tang Qi spoke seriously, a hum suddenly resounded in his mind. A scalding wave of aura flowed into his eyes.


    As such, what the male student saw the next moment was a pair of eyes that vaguely shone gold. He immediately swallowed down the threat that was at the tip of his tongue.


    He felt as if a light simr to that of the sun was assaulting his mind. For a moment there, he was overwhelmed by giddiness.


    "You~"


    He wanted to do something, but his body wasn''t really listening to him at this moment. He could only watch as Tang Qi pushed him away casually and walked toward the ssrooms.


    A small buzz immediately went through the crowd when they saw this.


    It was apparent that the oue of this "showdown" was outside of their expectations.


    The white male was the captain of Holy Thorns High School''s Traditional Fencing team. Not only was his family background outstanding, he was also good-looking. As such, he was totally an influential figure. Even some of the teachers had to be courteous when interacting with him, much less a young junior.


    That scene earlier shouldn''t have happened.


    One could easily imagine that this Traditional Fencing team captain had immediately be no longer cool or valiant enough in the eyes of the students watching what was going on  especially when Sally, who had regained her senses, took the opportunity to dart out of the crowd and chased after Tang Qi with her head lowered and her arms around her books while those few girls were still in a daze, bringing embarrassment to Ang and the other hot and sexy girls too.


    "Hmph!"


    Ang nced at this team captain coldly. After snorting in displeasure, she turned and left with her girls, displeasure all over her face.


    The crowd watching the show also dispersed.


    "No, Ang, I..."


    The male student wanted to cry. He wanted to exin and defend himself, but in the end, he couldn''t say anything.


    He could see it.  In less than half an hour, the news about him, the most-popr eleventh-grade Traditional Fencing team captain, being intimidated by a young fellow who had just enrolled in the school would spread throughout the entire Holy Thorns High School.


    There was nothing he could do about this. He didn''t even chase after Tang Qi to confront him. He suspected very much that what he saw earlier was an illusion, but he clearly didn''t have the courage to verify this.


    He could only stare after Tang Qi with a face full of perplexion and a hateful look in his eyes.


    On the other hand, "Tang Qi the new student", who appeared very amazing in the eyes of the students watching, had already entered a ssroom building together with the crowd of students by now.


    Unlike most of the students, he didn''t head towards the ssroom of the lesson he had selected. Instead, after confirming the location, he turned and entered the malevatory at the corner of the stairs.


    Tang Qi''s expression was calm. But if one were to look only at his eyes, they would see a hint of agitation hidden under the serenity.


    The reason for himing here in a hurry was to verify something.


    As it was nearing lesson time, there weren''t many people in thevatory.


    Tang Qi walked over to the mirror in the corner. Acting as if he wanted to tidy his hair, he leaned towards the mirror and tugged his lower eyelid down a little.


    He thought back to his emotions earlier. A familiar feeling welled up immediately, and a warm current surged out of his mind and entered his eyes.


    He saw it. Tang Qi saw his eyes at this moment.


    Underneath the ck pupils, two golden dots were shining vaguely. A sharp and scorching wave of aura came gushing from him.


    Tang Qi could imagine that the moment a regr person met eyes like these, they would probably be petrified right away.


    "This is a mutation?"


    "Why? Could it be because...?"


    As if something had urred to him, Tang Qi closed his eyes slightly and then opened them again suddenly. Just that this time, he was looking at himself with close attention. He was taken aback. That familiar interface had surfaced again indeed.


    Name: Tang Qi


    Status: Normal


    Race: Human


    Skill: Golden Furnace Meditation Method, Unnamed Derived Skill


    "I knew it."


    Tang Qi''s eyes focused on that newly added line of tiny text.


    He shifted his will over there. An information fragment immediately appeared at the bottom.


    [Information Fragment: You have obtained an unnamed Derived Skill.


    Activated Part: Eyes.


    Effect: Intimidation, calming the mind. Upgrade possible.]


    Staring at this information fragment, Tang Qi fell into silence for a moment.


    He thought back to how that white male student had been petrified right after meeting his eyes earlier. As though his good fortune had brought him wisdom, he said subconsciously, "Since it''s a skill derived from the Golden Furnace Meditation Method, then I''ll just name it the Furnace''s Eyes."


    As this thought of Tang Qi''s took form, that "Unnamed Derived Skill" line in the interface immediately skipped. After a small sh of light, they changed into the words "Furnace''s Eyes".

 Chapter 10: Monster Files

    Chapter 10: Monster Files


    In the enormous and towering ssroom building, students of different grades with books in their arms weaved in between the various ssrooms.


    There was a lot of freedom in the teaching style here. Other than a fewpulsory foundational courses, students could choose any course they wanted to take. If one was up for it, one could even enroll in more than ten different courses.


    Other than the fewpulsory courses like Literature, Mathematics, and Basic Foreign Language, Tang Qi also selected Archaic History, Archaic Art Appreciation And Analysis, World Geography, Basic Biology, and a niche course called "Mysterious Legends".


    A well-behaved Tang Qi spent the whole day following the crowd and going from ssroom to ssroom.


    He didn''t make any friends, nor did he do anything inappropriate, perfectly ying the part of an incredibly well-behaved Asian student who listened to lectures seriously. Making use of this stiff and inflexible image, he managed to truly blend into the student body.


    Of course, at the same time as Tang Qi blended with the students, he was also constantly experimenting with the Derived Skill that he had just obtained.


    This was an unexpected surprise!


    Furnace''s Eyes!


    After a good half a day of experimenting, Tang Qi came to have a vague understanding of the function of this skill.


    Just like what that unique interface indicated, when he focused the spiritual energy he got from cultivating the Meditation Method into his eyes, his pupils would temporarily turn gold. The intimidation effect it produced was something very difficult for regr people to withstand.


    As for the so-called "calming the mind" effect, Tang Qi was still in the process of figuring it out.


    Although this was barely enough to be considered abat support technique, it was already a huge surprise to the current Tang Qi.


    One must understand that the Sword of Damocles was hanging over him constantly. At the moment, he thought of that mother of his mentioned in Old Morgan''s diary  Samra, someone who possessed creepy nicknames such as the Guardian of Ukuru and the ck Snake Witch.


    Just a few vague mentions were already enough to fill Tang Qi with horror.


    An old woman yet possessing the evil power to kill a hundred people.


    The most critical point here was that Tang Qi had killed her son.


    Tang Qi wasn''t someone who was blindly optimistic. He didn''t have any excessive expectations that this n would nevere after him.


    The only external power which Tang Qi could make use of was Holy Thorns High School''s protection, which he didn''t even know whether it was real or not. There was nothing else other than that.


    As for that Mr. Curry, after having him help Tang Qi handle the inheritance and the two other small favors, he had already exhausted whatever favors he could get from him.


    In the end, Tang Qi still needed to rely on himself.


    "Meditation Method, Furnace''s Eyes."


    "Oh, and some Saha Continentbat techniques that I learned from the diary."


    "These are clearly not enough. I hope there is still some more time."


    In the corridor, Tang Qi followed the student crowd as he thought about the power in his hands. No matter how he thought about it, Tang Qi knew very well that even though he could hold his ground against a few normal people at this point, he was still far from being able to fight a n specializing in ck magic.


    Tang Qi was very anxious deep down. However, he was able to maintain absolute calmness and rationality on the surface.


    He already had a vague n now. He just needed time to put it into action.


    Suppressing the sense of crisis in his heart, he followed the few male and female students in front and walked into the ssroom for thest lesson for the day.


    The subject for this lesson was "Mysterious Legends".


    A very niche course, it mainly touched on the mysterious legends from all parts of Origin Blue Star, no matter domestic or foreign, ancient or contemporary.


    Tang Qi found it very dubious that a high school which looked like it was a school for the nobility would offer such a strange course.


    However, Tang Qi, who desired to enter the supernatural realm, couldn''t help but select it after just a mere nce at the course introduction.


    He had only just entered the ssroom when Tang Qi noticed an unexpected person out of the corner of his eye.


    It was Unlucky Sally with her head of eye-catching and messy blonde curls, the girl whom Tang Qi bumped into earlier and the female lead of the school bullying case that he was dragged into.


    There weren''t many students in the ssroom. With just a few students inside, no matter how ordinary Tang Qi was, people would still notice when he walked in.


    The girl named Sally raised her head slightly. When she caught sight of Tang Qi, she was visibly taken aback. Then, as if something had urred to her, her face flushed as red as a tomato right away.


    "What a timid girl."


    Tang Qi sighed deep down while maintaining a polite disposition on the surface, giving Sally a kind smile.


    Perhaps because it had been a long time since she was treated like that by someone, Tang Qi''s smile made the girl rather flustered. Her face hidden by the ck-framed spectacles turned even redder, and she hung her head so low that her face was almost buried all the way into her own chest.


    Fortunately, a scraggly old man that looked like a teacher walked in at this moment.


    He didn''t make any small talk or take attendance. The old man merely cast a nce at the miserably few students and then started the lecture on his own.


    "Today is the first day of school, so I''ll talk about somethingpletely new. It''s a collection of files which records all the demons and monsters that a few holy warriors of the Condor Federation yed back then  The Monster Files. This book can be found in its entirety in the Moses Library."


    "Now, I''m going to recite the first chapter for all of you. The great Saint Axe warrior, the honorable Justice Lincoln yed a monster in the Jersey Swamp. It was shaped like a gigantic bat, with the head of a dog and the face of a horse..."


    Hearing just these few lines alone let Tang Qi somewhat understand why such a strange course existed.


    If his guess was correct, this was a historical issue.


    Holy Thorns High School was originally just a church school. Naturally, what it advocated was the greatness of God and the wonders of religious faith. Doing some brainwashing was thus necessary.


    In the so-called Monster Files, the monsters took a backseat. What was more important were the warriors inside who had pledged allegiance to God and how great and mighty they were when ying monsters under the guidance and strength of their religious faith.


    With the advance of modern civilization, it was more than normal that this type of course would lose favor. It wouldn''t be surprising if it was canceled in the near future.


    The original Tang Qi was a believer, but unfortunately, the current Tang Qi wasn''t.


    No matter how fancy or illustrious the old man''s story was, Tang Qi''s attention was only on the descriptions of those monsters.


    After listening for a while, a fascinating feeling welled up within him.


    Realism!


    Yes, it was a sense of realism.


    In the 1841st year of the old calendar of Condor, Mrs. Ritz from the state of Jersey gave birth to her thirteenth child. Unhappy with how she was getting pregnant repeatedly, she shouted, "I''m sick of children. Let the devil take him away!"


    The moment the words left her mouth, the infant transformed into a winged monster. In no time, it ate all of Mrs. Ritz''s other children and then flew away through the chimney.


    This legend sounded very ridiculous to normal people, but for some reason, when Tang Qi heard it, it gave him an incredibly odd sense of realism.


    Shaking his head, he suppressed this strange feeling.


    Tang Qi continued listening to the old man''s story about the second monster, the "snow monster of the mountains". The main character of the story this time was a Saint Spear warrior, Morrogh.


    ...


    Time flew by. Tang Qi was still engrossed in the stories when the bell indicating the end of the lesson rang.


    Although the old man had just reached a critical point, he had no intention of dragging the lesson at all. Picking up his books, he left the ssroom like a whirlwind. The few students in the ssroom also got upzily and left.


    As Tang Qi got up, he mentally filed the "Moses Library" into the list of ces to visit.


    Thest lesson for the day had ended. Holding his books, Tang Qi followed the other students and headed out, just like what he did when he came.


    Although this was just the first day, it still met Tang Qi''s expectations overall.


    Other than the unpleasant encounter in the beginning, Tang Qi had almost perfectly blended into Holy Thorns High School and achieved his desired result. Who would take note of such an ordinary and normal male student?


    Unfortunately, this sense of satisfaction had only just welled up in him when it was immediately destroyed.


    The moment Tang Qi walked out of the ssroom building, he immediately sensed a wave of malice. Lifting his head and looking past a few obstacles blocking his vision, true enough, he noticed a few tall and well-built teens standing in the field not far away. Their leader was the captain of the Traditional Fencing team who was intimidated by Tang Qi earlier.


    After going around the school for a day, Tang Qi had also gotten wind of who those two influential figures in the morning were.


    Just like what he thought, the girl named Ang was the captain of Holy Thorns High School''s cheerleading team. Her father was a member of the city council, while her mother was awyer. She had an outstanding family background, a sexy figure, a good-looking face, and a mean personality.


    As for the Traditional Fencing team captain, Ryan Clooney, his father was a multi-millionaire, while his mother was the director of the school and the board president of the Moses City Hospital. He himself was the captain of the school''s basketball team, the captain of the Traditional Fencing team, and the president of the boxing club. He could be said to be the perfect boyfriend in the eyes of the female students.


    If it had been some other normal student instead, they would have loved to curry favor with such influential figures and definitely wouldn''t want to offend them.


    Tang Qi, however, had offended both at the same time.


    What was about to happen was probably the whole shtick of stopping someone from leaving after school and then ganging up on the victim to beat him up.


    If Tang Qi had really been a teenage boy with overactive hormones, he might have been interested in taking part. Unfortunately, he wasn''t.


    Tang Qi was rather troubled. He wasn''t worried about being badly beaten up by a few high school students. Even if the body constitution of the original Tang Qi was average, thebat techniques that he had learned from Old Morgan''s diary looked very practical for use.


    It was just that those techniques were more vicious than needed.


    Just as Tang Qi couldn''t make up his mind, a figure that was already somewhat familiar by now suddenly approached him from the side. Messy blonde hair flew past the tip of Tang Qi''s nose, and he heard a pleasant and very soft voice.


    "Follow me."


    After saying that, she went through a path at the side of the ssroom building and headed towards a secluded corner.


    A surprised Tang Qi stood where he was for a moment before his lips quickly turned up into a slight smile. He followed after her without any hesitation.

 Chapter 11: Murder

    Chapter 11: Murder


    Compared to Tang Qi who was truly a new student, Sally clearly knew her way around. She led Tang Qi through theplex school grounds easily and avoided the teens at the central path looking to give him trouble, allowing Tang Qi to avoid the fate of having to fight with a few kiddies with overactive hormones.


    However, what made Tang Qi feel somewhat resigned was that the path they took was likely one which Sally used to avoid bullies. Thus, reaching the end of the path also meant that the two of them had left school grounds.


    "Creak~"


    Tang Qi looked behind him upon hearing the sound. He was just in time to see a rusty metal gate m shut.


    This was an inconspicuous side gate of Holy Thorns High School. Students rarely left the school through this gate.


    Tang Qi didn''t need to wonder why. The dirty mess in front of him was enough to exin it all.


    The street in front of him looked very remote. There was nothing much there other than piles of rubbish giving off a terrible smell in the corner. Graffiti filled the walls, while ckened spots and even cracked tiles could be seen all over the ground. Newspapers were blown about by the breeze. An incredibly greasy billboard stood in the corner of the street.


    A look ofprehension shed across Tang Qi''s face, though he was rather astonished that there was actually such a ce near the Holy Thorns school grounds.


    Quietly bringing up a mental map of the area, Tang Qi realized where this ce was.


    There were a total of fiverge districts in Moses City. Out of these five districts, four of them were the Bronx district, the Lopez district, the Newton district, and the Ratch district. The fourrge districts surrounded and protected the Midtown district in the center.


    The Midtown district was naturally the biggest and wealthiest district. Many multi-millionaires and people of the upper ss gathered here, enjoying the resources supplied by the entire Moses City. Holy Thorns High School was located in this district.


    As for the other four districts, the Bronx district was where refugees and the poor convened. The Lopez district was the middle-ss''s favorite district. The Newton district boasted a long history but had an extremely weak presence, while the Ratch district was where the petty bourgeoisie and some of the wealthy with less substantial backgrounds congregated.


    The original Tang Qi used to live in the Ratch district.


    If his guess was right, this street where Tang Qi and Sally were right now should be in the Bronx district.


    Right next to the Midtown district, the two of them must have gone through the entire Holy Thorns school grounds to have reached this ce.


    Tang Qi was going through all these in his mind with great interest, but his silence gave Sally the wrong idea that he despised the ce instead.


    This was very understandable. Although Tang Qi tried his best to act like an ordinary Asian teen, there were some details on him that hinted at his favorable family background nheless.


    For example, the branded clothes he wore and his courteous and socially appropriate mannerisms.


    Due to the events in the morning, Sally, who regrly suffered from bullying, had quite a good impression of Tang Qi. This was the reason why she was willing to bring Tang Qi with her and escape to this ce at the risk of being bullied again.


    Unfortunately, her long-time inferiorityplex led to her not daring to even ask the teenage boy in front of her anything at all.


    Her face merely fell a little. Then, she said softly to Tang Qi, "There''s a public bus stop right at the corner of this street. The next bus wille in a few minutes. B-Bye~"


    After speaking, Sally immediately turned around and ran off towards the other end of the street. She even almost tripped, either because she was in too much of a panic or because of her baggy trousers.


    She stumbled but managed to stop herself from falling, except herplexion turned even paler, as if tears would stream from her eyes under the ck-framed spectacles at any moment.


    She hastily quickened her pace, almost disappearing at the end of the street in just a few moments.


    This sudden change stunned Tang Qi again. This girl named Sally was honestly too sensitive. She was practically a little bunny that was constantly in a state of rm. Even Tang Qi couldn''t quite follow her train of thought.


    Shaking his head, Tang Qi turned and walked towards the bus stop, intending to look for the girl tomorrow and exin to her.


    As for returning to the school grounds, since he was already out, Tang Qi just so happened to have a few ces he wanted to go that were outside of the school. In that case, he would take the opportunity to go around for a look instead and return to his little brick house after achieving his objectives. It was only nearing evening now anyway, so it wasn''t toote yet.


    Tang Qi had only taken a few steps when a couple walked out of a bakery along the street in front. The moment they came out, they hurriedly ran towards the bus stop. As they ran, the young man in front even grumbled. "Peggy, hurry up. It''s all your fault for wanting to eat that so-called special blueberry pie. I can''t believe we''re still in the Bronx district when it''s already sote. We''d better hurry and leave. If we stay any longer, all those vicious ruffians are going to emerge."


    Knowing that she was in the wrong, the ck-haired girl being pulled along by him didn''t retort. Panting heavily, she kept up with her boyfriend even though she was wearing high heels.


    Behind them, the veryst shop on this street, a bakery named White Truffle also shut their doors with a loud creak.


    Tang Qi stopped in his tracks. He nced at the bus stop that was just a few steps away. Bus headlights could be seen vaguely in the distance. A look of resignation shed past his face, and he turned around resolutely, heading in the direction where Sally had disappeared, and went after her.


    Even though they had only met twice, they were ssmates after all.


    The most important factor here was that Tang Qi had a very good impression of this girl.


    This reason was more than enough.


    At the other end, Sally had indeed gotten into huge trouble.


    She was cornered in a dim little alley. In front of her were three young men with terribly awful style.


    One of them had his hair bleached yellow and sported a nose ring. The second one was naked at the top, showing off his muscr upper body as he fiddled with a small knife. Thest one was slightly more normal, just that he clearly looked like he gave in to debauchery too much. Needle marks covered his arms, practically imprinting the words "bad person" on his forehead.


    From the looks of it, the drug addict was the leader of the three. He stood at the front. His pale face tilted to the side as he licked his purplish lips with his disgusting tongue, leering at Sally.


    "Look at that. We''re in luck today. This is a premium-grade chick."


    "Don''t be taken in by how unfashionable this chick looks. That sexy and perfect figure can''t escape my eyes at all. Trust me, this is premium goods. Let''s bring her back and lock her up. Not only will we be able to have some proper fun for a few days, we can even get some good money if we sell her after we break her."


    "Hurhurhur~"


    Although the drug addict''s words sounded rather dubious, Sally was so frightened upon hearing what he said that her breathing became ragged. The heaving of her chest made the eyes of the other two ruffians light up as well, a simrly disgusting looking over their faces.


    Sally neither screamed nor issued any useless empty threats. She only pressed her lips together. On the face underneath the ck-framed spectacles, other than deep hopelessness and fear, there was also an almost indiscernible hint of resolution. Her hand secretly reached into her pouch and grabbed hold of something.


    It was a small knife that was too short and dull. Coupled with the fact that she didn''t have a lot of strength either, using it for self-defense was close to impossible. However, if she used it tomit suicide instead, she could still wield it very quickly.


    Because she lived in the Bronx district, she had no choice but to go about in this dangerous ce.


    In the past, she had always managed to n her route perfectly, calcted urately the amount of time she needed to take, and sessfully avoided all the dangerous corners. Thus, she rarely encountered people like the ones in front of her now.


    The Bronx district was very dangerous because this was where the mafia and people not to be messed with, such as murderers, congregated.


    However, to a female student like her, she actually didn''t need to worry even if she did encounter them.


    What truly posed a risk to her were the other kinds of people.


    Such as unsavory ruffians, drug addicts wandering about, and various other dangerous homeless tramps.


    In the past, she had always managed to avoid them but this time


    Because she had to bring Tang Qi who was unfamiliar with the area with her and was even down and in a panic due to misunderstanding him, not only was there a dy in the timing, she even took a couple of wrong turns. And so, she found herself in an unfortunate situation now.


    Looking at the three disgusting ruffians approaching, the resolution in Sally''s eyes became stronger and stronger.


    Gripping the small knife tightly in her palm, she slowly held her arm out. The direction in which she aimed the knife was not towards the three men in front of her but her own abdomen.


    After all, she was just a female student. Even if she had a knife in her hands, she wouldn''t be able to ovee the three muscr men, especially when one of them was even a crazy drug addict.


    But what she could do was let these three pieces of trash leave empty-handed, leaving behind only a dead body when shended in their hands.


    "Little girl, don''t bother resisting. Be good. We promise that we''ll give you an unforgettable time."


    "A girl like you must be very unpopr among boys in school, right? Nobody would court you, so your first kiss and your virginity must still be intact. Rx and give yourself to us. Soon, you''ll experience what seventh heaven is."


    The drug addict stepped closer and closer to her. His words triggered Sally''s sore spot with absolute precision.


    What was originally a look of resolution turned into immense fury. The direction where her knife was aimed at also turned towards the white teen.


    Obviously, Sally had been seen through.


    Even though he was a drug addict, he certainly knew what he was doing when it came to young girls.


    In fact, he had even gotten into a stance ready to spring forward. His legs were slightly turned to the side, waiting to swoop behind Sally and grab her the moment she moved. When that happened, everything would be over.


    In the dim little alley, other than the flickering street lights, there wasn''t even a hint of any other human presence.


    Looking at the small gap in Sally''s pouch, true to their expectations, the glint of a knife shed. The drug addict burst intoughter. But just as he was about to dash forward and subdue Sally


    Something unexpected happened.


    Whoosh!


    A shadow soundlessly darted into the alley.


    Appearing like a ghost behind Yellow Hair and Knife Man, a pair of pale hands took the shape of knives andnded forcefully on the back of their necks. A couple of thuds rang out, and the eyes of the two men rolled up as they copsed to the ground.


    The shadow didn''t snatch the knife in Knife Man''s hand. Instead, when the drug addict tried to rush over to take Sally hostage upon hearing themotion, the shadow increased his speed suddenly and dashed over. A pair of feeble-looking arms tightened forcefully around the neck of the drug addict.


    Just as a spark of joy arose in the drug addict from sensing the feebleness of the other party''s arms, he felt a strong twisting force. There was no way a human''s fragile neck could withstand this force. A snap then rang out. With his neck broken, his body slumped to the ground immediately.


    After finishing off the three men, the shadow also stumbled. Pressing his palm against the wall to support himself, he panted heavily, his chest heaving up and down.


    The dim light of the street lights shone down on the alley, illuminating Tang Qi''s face that had turned red from going through strenuous physical activity within a short amount of time.


    "Sally, you"


    Bam!


    "Ah~"


    Tang Qi let out a breath. Just as he was about tofort the girl in front of him who was probably scared silly, what he saw when he lifted his head was instead a figure that suddenly dived into his arms.


    And then, Tang Qi couldn''t help but cry out.

 Chapter 12: Chaga Fighting Technique

    Chapter 12: Chaga Fighting Technique


    In the dark alley, Tang Qi clutched his abdomen, his expression pale white as he panted. His mouth twitched slightly as he looked helplessly at Sally beside him who had resumed the look of a scared bunny.


    Tang Qi was not injured. Just that after the strenuous exercise, he experienced some pain in his chest after this girl knocked into him excitedly.


    However, such an interruption made the atmosphere in the alley a little better.


    On the dirty ground, the three bodies remained lying still.


    Tang Qi had killed someone.


    This was not like his first day of his new life where he relied on the witchcraft''s loophole to counterattack Old Morgan.


    He had indeed made the move to kill someone.


    The incident happened so fast that even Tang Qi did not have much time to think.


    Just as he caught up with Sally, he found her in huge trouble.


    Just by seeing how those three hooligans behaved, had Tang Qi not stepped forward, Sally would have been in grave danger.


    And had Tang Qi approach them head-on, simrly, the oue would not have been good for him.


    Tang Qi did not have the confidence to fight against the three by himself.


    Even if he used the derived skill Furnace''s Eyes which he had just attained, it would not be able to help him fight against the three by himself. He had just grasped that skill. While he might be able to frighten a high school student, it might not be sufficient to deter crazy and vicious people like these drug addicts.


    Seeing that "tragedy" was about to happen, Tang Qi had to use the only technique he got from Old Morgan''s notebook that he could rely on to fight  the Chaga Fighting Technique.


    A set of very simple and crudebat techniques with frightening lethality.


    It seemed to originate from the war between the barbaric tribes of the Saha continent, put together with hunting.


    Originally, Tang Qi was only practicing it for self-defense. He did not expect to kill anyone the first time he used it.


    In the instant he made his first strike, Tang Qi felt like he had entered into a special state. His strength, speed, and reaction had an unknown increase, enabling him toplete the originally difficult movements.


    Now that he was done, Tang Qi immediately felt the pain of needles stabbing throughout his whole body, as well as the burning sensation of blood boiling, making Tang Qi suspect that he did not kill three people but instead had run an entire marathon.


    However, there were benefits.


    During his violent gasps, that special interface appeared again in Tang Qi''s eyes.


    There was an additional item under the skill column.


    Skills: Golden Furnace Meditation Method, Furnace''s Eyes, Chaga Fighting Technique (Elementary, Progress 0.01%)


    "This has converted into a skill?"


    Just as he was thinking, a piece of information fragment materialized.


    [Information Fragment: This is a fighting technique from the Chaga tribe of the Saha Continent. It was born from war and hunting, and spread among the various tribes of the Saha Continent. It is easy to learn but few have practiced it to a proficient level.]


    "With just an elementary stage and a progress of 0.01%, I could sneak up and kill three people in session?"


    Initially, Tang Qi didn''t pay much attention to the fighting technique recorded in the notebook. He only learned a little about it as that was the only thing, apart from cultivating the meditation technique, that would not be detected by the old witch.


    Now, it appeared that since it was recorded in Old Morgan''s precious book of witchcraft, this fighting technique was clearly remarkable.


    Tang Qi quietly raised the importance of this fighting technique in his heart and then retracted his gaze.


    After a long breath, Tang Qi finally adjusted his breathing, and the needle-like pain subsided.


    After ncing at the corpses on the ground and recalling the details of what had happened just now, he was satisfied that he did not leave anything such as fingerprints.


    "Go."


    After saying that indifferently, he turned around without any hesitation while Sally hurried to keep up.


    As for the three hooligans'' corpses, Tang Qi did not call the police nor had the intention to destroy them.


    While the surface of Moses City might appear peaceful, the Bronx area was generally epted to be a mess.


    Here, robbery and murder were as normal as eating and drinking.


    It was said that in the early hours of the morning, the Bronx Police Department would send a corpse collection vehicle to haul away dead bodies in various dark alleys or fromst night''s gunfight scenes.


    Only when the residents were well dressed would the police then ask the forensic detective to examine the bodies and perform some investigation.


    If they were obviously hooligans or gang members, they would directly be sent to the incinerator.


    Also, it did not matter if there could be policemen showing up at his door. Strictly speaking, Tang Qi was regarded as "acting bravely for a just cause" and would not run into any trouble.


    In the dim and dirty street, Tang Qi let Sally lead the way while he followed by her side. His expression was calm, as if he was not affected by what happened earlier.


    However, only he knew how intense were the aftershocks that remained in his heart.


    In hand-to-hand fighting, he killed the three easily.


    Although the process was not bloody or violent, the Chaga Fighting Technique was a vicious killing technique once grasped.


    After all, three fresh lives became cold and dull through his own hands. Earlier, as his warm blood surged and his skill activated, Tang Qi entered into a frighteningly calm state. Now that he had regained his senses, he immediately experienced extreme shock.


    If not for the fact that there was a warm aura slowly surging within Tang Qi''s mind, gradually flowing to his limbs and bones, he would havepletely lost his mind by now.


    After a long time, Tang Qi regained hisposure under the influence of the furnace''s spiritual force.


    Only by now did Tang Qi discover something strange.


    He was able to remain calm after killing because of the cumtion of his adult mindset, special experience, and meditation technique in his mind.


    How did Sally, who was in front of him, manage to remain calm?


    One had to realize that Tang Qi personally killed three people in front of her. Although it was to save her, ordinary girls would not let Tang Qi send them home in this situation.


    "Perhaps, she is also not an ordinary girl."


    Tang Qi recalled Sally''s calm attitude when faced with three crazy hooligans earlier.


    In a bad situation, her first thought was not to scream or beg for mercy, but to kill herself. Obviously, this was something ordinary girls would not be able to do, let alone a high school girl.


    Despite thinking about this, Tang Qi maintained hisposure on the outside.


    He did not ask or talk about what happened earlier.


    As they walked towards Sally''s house, their shadows were elongated by the moonlight on the streets. The remaining journey went smoothly, and they did not encounter any dramatic or incredulous incident.


    About ten minutester, the two stopped in front of a small building.


    This was a narrow green-colored brick building that was sandwiched between tworger brick buildings, with a gap of less than twenty centimeters. With its mottled walls, old iron gates, and rusty fire servicedder, this was the typical mansion for the poor in the Bronx area.


    Standing in front of the big iron gate, Sally still looked like the frightened bunny as she lowered her head and whispered, "I~I am home."


    She clearly had very good qualities. Unfortunately, because of her personality and family background, she could only be a in girl who often got bullied.


    She was different from Tang Qi. From the various details, Tang Qi could see that Sally''s family should be worse off than an ordinary family. There must be something special that developed her personality.


    There must be only one reason why she could enter Holy Thorns High School. This girl was extremely intelligent.


    Unlike Tang Qi who entered through the back door, she probably qualified by taking the examination.


    At the moment, Tang Qi was trying his best to be a high school student. He would let everything happen naturally, such as making friends.


    The girl in front of him was Tang Qi''s first friend at Holy Thorns High School.


    Had he been a normal boy, he probably would not choose to be friends with a in girl who had a weird personality and was ostracized by the hot girls in the campus.


    However, Tang Qi did not mind.


    Just as he thought about this, Tang Qi smiled faintly and reached out his hand to stroke Sally''s messy blond hair. He then said with a smile, "Go home. Next time, if you need me, just let me know. I can send you home. After all, you are my first friend in Holy Thorns High School, and I wouldn''t want anything to happen to you."


    "Ah~"


    As soon as Tang Qi''s wordsnded, the girl in front of him immediately raised her head, pleasantly surprised. The beautiful face that was covered by the ck-frame sses revealed a bright smile, and the dim pair of eyes that were initially frightened now gave off a look that was able to move people''s hearts.

 Chapter 13: Gun Store

    Chapter 13: Gun Store


    Sally''s surprised reaction was clearly because of the word "friend".


    Growing up alone since childhood, she was bullied all the time. After entering an upper-ss school like Holy Thorns High School, she was ostracized by almost all the students and was even nicknamed "Unlucky Sally".


    To Sally, friends were a luxury.


    Who would have thought that she would make a new friend, and her one and only friend, the moment school started?


    Although, strictly speaking, this friend was her junior in school.


    However, from the beginning of their encounter to the heart-stopping scene just now, one was unable to tell that the rtionship between the two was senior sister and junior brother as Sally was the one getting protected.


    What happened today was something that Sally had never experienced in the past 10 years.


    Until now, she still had a feeling that she was floating in mid-air and could not reallynd, but her excitement and joy were hidden by her very well.


    If possible, she hoped this could continue. This was the biggest highlight in her boring and tragic life.


    It was a pity that she could not enjoy it for a few seconds more as a rough and hoarse voice interrupted her thoughts.


    "Sally, is that you?"


    "What are you doing outside sote at night? Get home now."


    The sound came from the second floor and was very unique. Apanied by the sound of footsteps on the wooden floor, it produced a scene of a fat woman walking over with a somber face in everyone''s mind.


    Sally got a huge fright. She quickly regained herposure and shouted, "Mom, it''s me. I wille up immediately."


    She then hurriedly said to Tang Qi, "After crossing this street and walking through Central Avenue, you can see the bus stop. Don''t stay here for too long. It is very dangerous."


    "I''m going up. See you tomorrow."


    After she finished talking, Sally seemed to be worried that her mother would look out of the window and realize that Tang Qi was downstairs. Without waiting for his reply, she turned around and took out her keys. She opened the big iron gate and deliberately produced footsteps as she walked up the stairs.


    Tang Qi couldn''t help but shake his head at the abrupt farewell. However, he said nothing, turned around, and followed Sally''s instructions to the bus stop.


    Although he already had an offensive technique like the[Chaga Fighting Technique], it did not hide the fact that Tang Qi was still a weak high school student. If he encountered unarmed gangsters, he would be able to cope.


    But Tang Qi would be in huge trouble if he ran into brutal gangsters.


    In order to avoid bing one of the corpses on the street, Tang Qi had to leave quickly.


    However, precisely as he turned around, he experienced a very strange feeling, and the hairs on his arm immediately stood up.


    "Eh?"


    "Am I being spied on or watched?"


    Tang Qi turned around in surprise, looking at the end of the opposite direction.


    It was where he and Sally came from.


    Apart from faint flickering streetlights, the deserted streets, and the darkness that was not illuminated, there was nothing else.


    He gathered his focus on that special interface and did not find anything wrong as well.


    The weird feeling of being spied on had disappeared by now.


    Tang Qi froze for a moment, then turned around, and left without hesitation.


    After taking a few steps, Tang Qi subconsciously applied his fighting techniques. Like an agile cheetah, he quickly walked through several streets silently and arrived at the stop on Central Avenue.


    At the same time, the lights of several buses on the evening shift appeared, making Tang Qi heave a sigh of relief.


    After screening the many destinations which the buses at the stop serviced, Tang Qi quickly chose a bus. After getting on the bus, he did not wait for the fare collector to speak. Instead, he took out six Weller copper coins and handed them to him, saying, "Midtown Avenue! "


    The copper coin was the most basic currency of the Condor Federation. One unit was called the Weller. One hundred Wellers was equal to one silver coin. And then, there was the condor gold coin, called Divine Grace. Clearly, this name was a trace of the church''s legacy.


    Naturally, the gold coin was not pure gold but an alloy mixed with a little gold and other metals.


    Tang Qi sold the inheritance and received arge amount of condor gold coins.


    Compared with other people of the same age, Tang Qi was extremely wealthy.


    Originally, Tang Qi had earmarked several ces that he wanted to visit to buy the things he wanted over the weekend.


    However, after what happened earlier, he had changed his mind.


    At night, the buses traveled at very high speeds. After a few minutes, the bus had left the Bronx area. With the sound of the busing to a stop, Tang Qi had arrived at his destination.


    After alighting, he saw a wide-looking avenue.


    Streets appeared in all directions, with bright street lights, shing signs of all sorts, and modern high-rise buildings everywhere. Each beautiful street was filled with a dazzling array of pretty shops.


    If not for the hazy purple moon in the sky, this scene almost made Tang Qi think that he had returned home.


    After exhaling a long breath and calming down his mind, Tang Qi did not linger on the bustle of this strange world, but determined his location, and entered into a street that did not seem prosperous.


    Compared with the other streets, the lights here were cooler, and there were not many shops around.


    However, the stuff that every shop was selling was simr.


    Weapons!


    More precisely, guns.


    This was Moses City''s Firearms Street.


    Although the "gun-prohibition trend" continued to rise in the Condor Federation, it was a pity that it was extremely difficult to make progress in some of the very more liberal prefectures, not to mention hard-line conservative ones like Exquisite Phoenix Prefecture.


    Here, people resorted to physical violence instead of talking. What was mainstream were steel and industrial manufacturing.


    If this was not the case, the parents of the original Tang Qi would not have chosen to set up a steelpany in Moses City.


    Tang Qi, at this moment, was like a curious high school student. He walked past the various gun stores and was fascinated by all kinds of firearms inside.


    However, he only looked from the outside and did not enter into the stores.


    Not that he did not want to, but he was unable to.


    Although the ban on guns was unrealistic in the Condor Federation, all federal residents supported the prohibition on anyone below 18 years old to carry a gun.


    Hence, even though Tang Qi very much wanted and needed a gun, the age of this body prevented him from doing so.


    The original Tang Qi''s inheritance must have included firearms, but it did not appear in Tang Qi''s memory at all. Obviously, after the ident, those were confiscated by the government of Moses City.


    Despite knowing all this, Tang Qi came here nevertheless.


    The reason was simple. While it was impossible to directly oppose that regtion head-on, there could be ways to go around it.


    At this moment, Tang Qi''s figure suddenly stopped at the door of a gun store that looked a little special.


    Ring ring.


    Tang Qi pushed the door open and stepped inside. He raised his head and saw that there were bulletproof ss cabs at the center and the sides of the store, filled with all sorts of firearms from pistols to assault rifles  basically everything one would expect to find. There were a few customers walking around as though they were in the midst of selecting a gun.


    "Wee Kid. This is not the type of ce you should visit. You must be below the age for carrying a gun. Go home." A muscr-looking white man who was the store manager came over. He was about to wee him but immediately changed his tune after seeing Tang Qi.


    Several customers who were browsing also saw Tang Qi. A fat ck man among themughed and said, "Hey, Richie, don''t be so cold. This kid may just want to personally feel the charm of the firearms and take a look at their perfect bodies. I just can''t stop touching. Oh, she''s more attractive than my wife." The fat man stroked a ck pistol that had an exaggerated design while speaking with a tone that caused people to have goosebumps.


    The rest of the customers smiled, one after another.


    The store manager was also amused. He turned back and taunted. "Wake up, Freeman, your wife has long run away with that soap salesman. Either you take away your disgusting fat ws, or you buy this ck Hunting Eagle. She may not be able to rece your wife, but at least the next time you see a soap salesman at the door, you can shoot at him with that."


    "Ha ha ha"


    The pain of others brought happiness to people. The guests in the store were allughing.


    Among theughter, the store manager turned back; his solemn face had be warmer. However, he did not change his decision and still rejected Tang Qi. "Listen, Kid. Before you reach the age of eighteen, you can''t visit here or the rest of Red Canary Street. Hurry back home."


    Upon hearing that he was being treated as a thrill-seeking teenager, Tang Qi did not get angry or defend himself with a flushed face.


    He gave a "shy" smile. Instead of looking at the icy firearms in the bulletproof ss cabs, he pointed at the old and worn guns on the surrounding four walls.


    "Uncle, you are mistaken. I am not here to buy a gun. I am here to buy a birthday present for my father. He likes these types of guns."


    Tang Qi said this with an earnest expression.

 Chapter 14: A Sudden Surprise

    Chapter 14: A Sudden Surprise


    "You want to buy an antique gun for your father''s birthday gift?"


    The store manager was surprised, so were the customers in the store.


    But it was understandable why they reacted this way. The customers who came to "Firearms Street" usually only had one goal: that was to buy a gun that they liked with the suitable firepower, be it pistols or rifles.


    Although there were people who bought antique guns, they were usually a particr group of people.


    At least, not a high school student.


    The reason was very simple. Most of the antique guns were not working anymore and were very expensive.


    To a certain extent, it was a luxury item. Ordinary high school students would be unable to afford it. For those who could, there were other channels to obtain better firearms.


    However, there was nothing wrong with the reason Tang Qi gave.


    A seemingly "rich second-generation" from a well-to-do family wanted to buy an antique gun as a gift for a father who liked such things. Who was able to find fault with that?


    Naturally, Tang Qi did not reveal that the father of the original Tang Qi had passed away.


    The reason why he wanted to buy an antique gun was, of course, to have a weapon to defend himself with.


    With a firearm, Tang Qi would not need to resort to knives, spears, sticks, or clubs.


    As he could not buy those powerful new firearms because of his age, he had his eyes on the antique guns.


    There were reasons why he did not choose to take the risk and seek out some gray channels to buy real firearms.


    The first was that he was unwilling to reveal his identity, one that he was currently trying very hard to y. The second was that he had not reached the situation where he had to stake everything in ast-ditch effort.


    Antique guns were sufficient, as long as you chose those that were still working.


    The original Tang Qi might not have any knowledge on firearms, but Tang Qi himself was very familiar.


    In his previous life, he could be considered as a firearm enthusiast, and he even went to the United States to experience it. He was also very passionate about antique guns, relying on the Inte to umte a vast reserve of knowledge.


    And here, it was absolutely impossible for a high school student to master the knowledge of antique gun repair.


    Because the Inte did not exist.


    The civilizations of Origin Blue Star currently happened to be stuck at this junction.


    After some thought, the store manager immediately changed his attitude from serious to warm and friendly. At this time, he looked at Tang Qi as if he was looking at a money tree.


    "The ie from selling an antique gun can support this run-down store for half a month." The store manager muttered from the bottom of his heart and, at the same time, brought Tang Qi further into the store with great enthusiasm.


    In front of the innermost counter, a very thick illustrated booknded in front of Tang Qi with a thump.


    The cover, impressively, was a very ancient matchlock gun.


    The store manager took the book and said proudly, "I like people who care about family. Take your time. When ites to antique gun collections, there are no other stores in the entire Firearms Street that areparable to mine. Tell me which one you like. I will give you a 10% discount."


    As the store manager was talking, Tang Qi had already opened the illustrated book.


    Tang Qi resisted the urge to roll his eyes at the price of the first antique gun.


    Expensive, very expensive.


    Although Tang Qi had just entered into this world, he was well familiar with the prices of its goods.


    The prices of antique guns in this illustrated book was about ten times that of new guns.


    The firepower was not as good, yet the prices were more than ten times or even hundreds of times higher. No wonder Tang Qi wanted to roll his eyes, and little wonder why the store manager was so generous.


    It was a pity that the 10% discount could not hide their intention to fleece customers.


    But currently, Tang Qi did not have much room to criticize as he browsed through the pages patiently.


    Just after looking through a few pages, Tang Qi was a little mesmerized.


    Like antique swords, antique guns also had a captivating artistic charm to them. This was the result of thebination between the passage of time, resolute spirit, steel, and gunpowder.


    If he had note here with a purpose in mind, Tang Qi would have loved to take the time to admire them.


    Especially that, although this Origin Blue Star was somewhat simr to Earth from his previous life, there were many differences as well. These were reflected in the firearms. Origin Blue Star''s firearms were more exaggerated and brazen.


    Through the passage of time, the various antique guns that roused people''s blood gave off a very seductive aura.


    After a few pages of serious appreciation, Tang Qi began to turn pages quickly, giving off the appearance that he was selecting a gift. This made the store manager more convinced that a significant transaction was about to bepleted.


    Soon, Tang Qi selected about a dozen antique guns.


    Most of them were still working, and a few of them could be passed off as works of art that could be ced on a shelf.


    "Store manager, these are the ones which I would like to see the actual product."


    "No problem!"


    To a potentially big customer, the store manager was extremely patient.


    He called over two hot female service staff. Soon, a dozen boxes were ced in front of Tang Qi.


    The first box revealed a gleaming pistol. It had an ivory grip, and the surface of the gun was ted with gold. Just one nce was sufficient to realize that its first owner must have been very wealthy, and its firepower was certainly not insignificant.


    The manager gave a timely introduction. "The Vacrian golden pistol was made by the prominent ve owner Count William. It was used as a gift for his descendants and men. Less than a hundred survived. This can be considered the treasured jewel of my store."


    Tang Qi did not even lift his gaze as he listened to the introduction. Instead, he looked directly at the second box.


    Golden pistol?


    Tang Qi wanted a gun to protect himself, not to attract robbers.


    The second box seemed more reliable. It was a revolver with a strong western style. Its build was simple and crude, with a wooden handle and a light gun body. It appeared to be well maintained.


    "Kid, this is the favorite of cowboys from the western region, the Corona revolver. The perfectbination of simplicity and power. Every man loves it."


    Tang Qi suppressed his temptations and continued to look at the third box.


    This time, there were two heavy-caliber short-barrel pistols.


    From the thick caliber and the silver gun body, one could immediately imagine the explosive gunpowder and the strong sulfur smell.


    "Kid, you found the one which I find hardest to let go of. This is a pair of Silver Hunters. The Silver Hunterpany only produced a thousand pairs. Without giving me an extremely tempting price, you are unable to take them away from me."


    Clearly, this pair of pistols was very eye-catching as Tang Qi heard the sounds of people swallowing their saliva all around him.


    To be honest, Tang Qi was also very tempted.


    This pair of heavy caliber short-barrel pistols were clearly in working order. One only had to look to know how powerful they were when they were fired.


    However, with the thought of not wanting to miss the rest of the good stuff, Tang Qi suppressed his feelings and continued to browse further.


    Boxes continued to be opened, and antique guns of various shapes and ages appeared one after another.


    The store manager was not bothered at all. He gave detailed introductions on each and every gun, demonstrating the knowledge of an extremely learned collector and broadening Tang Qi''s horizons.


    After seeing until only one box was left, Tang Qi did not see anything that could surpass that pair of "Silver Hunters".


    Just as Tang Qi made his decision, the hot service staff in front of him opened thest remaining box.


    Tang Qi, who had already nned to buy the Silver Hunters, suddenly stopped.


    "Ah."


    While eximing quietly in his heart, Tang Qi''s breathing got disorganized for a split second  though it was hardly noticeable.


    He quickly closed his eyes and looked at the special interface that materialized in his pupils.


    The sudden appearance of the word "mysterious object" was extremely blinding but also gave Tang Qi a pleasant surprise which he could barely hold back.

 Chapter 15: The Visage Canine of Bronx

    Chapter 15: The Visage Canine of Bronx


    Tang Qi tried to maintain a calm pose as he looked at thest box casually.


    Inside was a pistol with an exaggerated design: the terribly huge caliber, the pitch-ck gun body and grip that were as ck as ink, and a blood-red pattern extending all the way from the barrel to its rear.


    If it weren''t for the obvious wear and tears, it could surpass most of the antique guns on the scene just by its design.


    From his side, the manager''s voice traveled over with a deep regret.


    "Monster Firearm Company, it was disbanded a hundred years ago. Thest production line produced only ny-nine Blood Python No.1 pistols. Truly, monster-level weapons. Before it, the hard skull of humans became as soft as tofu. It was so powerful that it could kill rhinoceroses close-up."


    "Every piece of Blood Python No.1 had taken a lot of lives in wars. And this, in particr, was rumored to have killed a real monster.


    "It''s a pity that because of unknown reasons, it is not working anymore and can only be appreciated as artwork."


    At the same time the store manager''s voice entered his ears, a special interface was emitting a faint glow in Tang Qi''s slightly lowered eyes.


    [Mysterious Object: Blood Python No.1]


    [Information Fragment 1: The once ordinary weapon was contaminated with the blood of the monster it killed and sessfully metamorphosed into a supernatural weapon. However, because the metamorphosis was interrupted, it is now in a sealed state and can be decrypted.]


    [Information Fragment 2: Decryption Method  Smear with supernatural blood. After three seconds, it will be restored.]


    "Supernatural blood?" Tang Qi murmured as if he had thought of something, his eyes shining faintly.


    On the surface, Tang Qi smiled shyly and said to the manager: "My father likes weapons that have been baptized with blood and fire. Is there anything simr to this? I want to take a look at them. If not, I will be buying this."


    As he was talking, Tang Qi pointed at that Blood Python No.1.


    Seeing Tang Qi had already decided on an item, he was very unwilling to bring out too much of his collection. However, because of "divine graces"[E/N: gold coins], he instructed his hot service staff to make another trip to the inventory room.


    However, only a few boxes were brought out this time.


    After opening them, there were indeed some weapons that gave off an aura of war, and even a machine gun that was about to fall apart.


    Unfortunately, none of them met Tang Qi''s requirements.


    "Last month in the firearm hall of the Moses Auction House, the same Blood Python No.1 was priced at a thousand divine graces. I will give you a 10% discount. You can take away this beautiful baby for 900 gold coins. On top of it, I will give you three boxes of original factory manufactured bullets."


    "Your credit card, please!"


    Upon hearing the price, Tang Qi immediately handed over his gold credit card.


    After some time, under the dazzling smile of the store manager and the envious gazes of the customers, Tang Qi left that special gun store with a box.


    After Tang Qi got on the bus and found a ce to sit down, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but finally curl up slightly.


    Nine hundred condor gold coins. This was a very expensive gun, equivalent to a year of expenses for a wealthy family.


    But to Tang Qi, it was nothing.


    Especially when these gold coins were able to buy things such as an ordinary antique gun that was in fact a mysterious object, the price paid was actually a bargain.


    His purpose was originally to buy weapons to protect himself. Even if he bought firearms, Tang Qi was not sure whether these firearms could cause harm to the monsters in the supernatural realm.


    But now, Tang Qi felt that he had exceeded his goal.


    Ordinary firearms might be doubtful, but if it was a supernatural firearm, the oue would definitely be different.


    Now what Tang Qi had to do was find a way to decrypt it.


    The bus merged into traffic and soon separated from it as it went past some road signs. Tang Qi''s current home was a small brick building in Holy Thorns High School. Thus, there was no need to go to the vi in the suburbs. Soon, he arrived at the bus stop closest to the school.


    With a groan, Tang Qi got off the bus with the box and slowly walked towards the campus that was two streets away.


    After walking through a brightly lit street, the street lights of the next street were not working, and arge dark area emerged.


    Plod!


    Just as Tang Qi stepped into the area with one foot, a familiar feeling, at least ten times more intense than the previous time, suddenly swept over.


    The hairs on the back of his neck and hands stood up. The strong sense of impending danger made Tang Qi retreat abruptly as he subconsciously looked towards the end of darkness.


    Whrrng.


    ck~ck ck!


    Tang Qi saw it in one nce.


    A mottled wild dog with a weird body shape slowly walked over. It was so skinny that it was just skin and bones. Either that was how it originally looked, or it had lost a lot of weight.


    But now it appeared as though it was getting filled with air. Under the gaze of Tang Qi, it expanded bit by bit.


    As it walked, its limbs twitched and twisted as disgusting saliva drooled. It revealed its yellow fangs, while its yellow eyes with bloody pupils stared straight at Tang Qi.


    "Hiss~This is?"


    Tang Qi stepped back, unable to contain the surprise on his face.


    It was not due to seeing a wild dog. Rather, at this moment, Tang Qi saw a human face on it.


    To be precise, it was the face of the drug addict who died by Tang Qi''s hand not too long ago.


    However, after growing on the dog''s face, it had be extremely distorted and resentful.


    Step by step, it moved toward Tang Qi, and that dangerous and strange feeling suddenly surged.


    "Roar"


    A roar traveled over as the mad dog exploded in rage.


    Tang Qi saw a ck shadow pouncing towards him, so fast that he was unable to catch hold of it. Its putrid breath was mixed with a very strong smell of blood, almost knocking Tang Qi out.


    At that moment, Tang Qi''s eyes widened suddenly. The special interface appeared again in his eyes.


    [Supernatural Creature:The Visage Canine of Bronx]


    [Status: Growing]


    [Information Fragment 1: A hungry wild dog, three delicious bodies, and a vicious soul. When the Spirit Tide arrived, they formed the Visage Canine of Bronx]


    [Information Fragment 2: It is still in the process of growing. If it continues to consume flesh, it will be much more powerful.]


    As these two pieces of information entered his view, Tang Qi''s pupils immediately contracted. His legs were like antelopes of the grasnd. With a step back, he turned and hid behind amppost.


    Tang Qi''s movement, which was born out of the Chaga Fighting Technique, was extremely fast.


    However, he heard the sounds of screeching. Half of his sleeve was ripped off, and he was struck by a chilling sensation.


    There was another strong breeze in front of him. Tang Qi could imagine it without opening his eyes. A stinky, withered, and yellowish dog mouth, perhaps with bits of human flesh, was lunging for his neck.


    Bang!


    Tang Qi''s body retreated in an incredulous manner again. At the same time he dodged the dog''s mouth, his legshed at the mad dog''s waist like a whip.


    Simr to wolves, the waist was its most vulnerable spot.


    Tang Qi had given his all in this kick. Even a real wolf would be killed.


    However, what entered his eyes next was a dull echo and a heart-piercing pain from his toes.


    "Run!"


    Just by this encounter, Tang Qi confirmed that he was not this strange crazy dog''s match.


    He suppressed the pain from his toes, which felt like they had been fractured. Without hesitation, he turned and ran towards the campus.

 Chapter 16: Supernatural Blood

    Chapter 16: Supernatural Blood


    A supernatural monster that was growing. Its creator: Tang Qi himself.


    When Tang Qi killed them earlier, he obviously did not think that a monster would be created.


    Now, this monster was back to haunt Tang Qi.


    At that time, he did not understand. The watchful gaze he felt below Sally''s house was probably from this monster. However, at that time, it was probably busy eating the corpses, and the vengeful soul of that drug addict had just entered the dog''s body.


    Because it was a monster that was created from resentment, it would not stop until its enemies were killed.


    And its first enemy was Tang Qi.


    Its second was Sally.


    It was conceivable that after it dealt with Tang Qi, it would seek out Sally next.


    What Tang Qi could do now was to protect his own life.


    "The diary said that the Holy Thorns campus has the power to suppress evil. Although I have not yet found the source of that power, I believe it should be enough to deal with a supernatural monster that has just been born."


    With such thoughts in his head, Tang Qi''s figure entered the campus like a gust of wind.


    He did not use the main entrance but leaped over the mottled brick wall while suppressing the pain from his feet. His movements were agile and quick; one could tell that he was not an ordinary high school student.


    However, just by hearing the "bang" sound behind, Tang Qi knew that the monster dog was catching up.


    Although it was dangerous, Tang Qi, nevertheless, turned his head back and took a quick nce.


    Plod!


    Tang Qi saw the monster climb over the wall andnd on the ground in an instant. At this moment, the wild dog had long lost its earlier face. Its muscles swelled till they contorted, even forming a huge flesh tumor. Again, it grew out a human face.


    Its saliva overflowed, looking extremely ugly and terrifying.


    But at this moment, Tang Qi''s eyes lit up. He saw that the monster''s speed had slowed down.


    Not just the speed, the crazy, bloodthirsty smell on it suddenly got reduced significantly.


    "There''s some effect," Tang Qi remarked delightfully. His legs continued to move, as agile as an ape. He evaded the ws of the monster and its huge blood-drenched mouth by relying on the various obstacles on both sides of the boulevard.


    Because of his injury, he was unable to move as fast as that monster, and the distance between the two was narrowing.


    What made Tang Qi even more helpless was that the route he chose was the most remote part of the campus. Except for himself and the monster, there was no one else.


    Tang Qi tried his best to escape deep into the campus, but he was bound by his physical limits, and his speed was getting slower.


    On the contrary, the monster behind appeared not to have any physical exhaustion.


    The distance between the two narrowed again, and Tang Qi could even feel its putrid breath down the back of his neck.


    "No, I will die if I go on like this."


    "What should I do? What should I do?"


    An idea shed suddenly in Tang Qi''s mind, and he immediately knew what to do.


    His eyes fell directly on the box he was holding in his arms.


    The most unexpected but wonderful acquisition of this trip was held tightly by him, even when he was fleeing all this time.


    The hazy thought that he had in the gun store became reality at this moment.


    His body was already extremely exhausted at this moment. The agility of the Chaga Fighting Technique came at the cost of physical exhaustion. His body was flushed red, and his clothes were drenched in sweat from head to toe.


    Even so, he was unable to put a little distance between him and the monster behind.


    Behind his head, Tang Qi felt that its fangs were very close.


    In a few seconds, or maybe just a second, that monster would catch up with Tang Qi and separate his head from his neck with one bite.


    The next day, a sensational piece of news would appear on the Holy Thorns campus  Freshman Killed by Wild Dog, Body Completely Chewed Up.


    "No, I won''t let this happen."


    "I was lucky to have a new life. How could I die under the bite of a monster?"


    Tang Qi''s inner heart roared as his body trembled. At this instance, warm currents flowed out of his mind, calming his entire body''s movements. He seemed to have entered into a wondrous stage where he could control his body perfectly.


    He quickly opened the box; his hands swiftly inserted the brass bullets into that exaggeratedly shaped "Blood Python No.1".


    Then, while holding the gun in one hand, his other hand reached for his mouth. He ferociously bit into it, almost tearing off a small piece of flesh on his index finger. Immediately, he started bleeding.


    Not even a drop of blood was wasted; Tang Qi wiped his spurting blood on that Blood Python No.1 which was held in his other hand.


    Next, a strange scene happened.


    The dark gun body got contaminated with his blood, and a strange beauty was created. The blood that was smeared on the gun began to glow with a golden light, turning into threads of golden light and finally engulfing the entire gun.


    As the hazy golden light wrapped around Blood Python No.1, Tang Qi saw that the special interface in his eyes was slowly updating.


    But at this moment, Tang Qi simply did not have time to go through the changes in detail. All he had was a unique feeling in his heart.


    The gun in his hand seemed to have a life of its own. As he held onto it with both his hands, a strong impulse transformed into a strong gush, and began to strike and crash against Tang Qi''s heart.


    Suddenly, he stopped running.


    Turning back, he saw the mouth of the monster, stretched to its limits and giving off an evil stench.


    It was right in front of him. If Tang Qi did nothing, his head would bepletely swallowed by the mouth of this monster. And with a snap, everything woulde to an end.


    In fact, Tang Qi could not do much. After stopping, he had lost the opportunity to dodge.


    Therefore, he performed an extremely crazy move.


    He proactively extended his arm and thrust it sideways into the monster''s mouth. With a <em>ck</em>, Tang Qi heard the sound of fangs stabbing in his flesh. Soon, they would reach his bones.


    "Unfortunately, you won''t have a chance to do so." Before hepleted his whisper, the cold muzzle had already reached the side of the monster''s head.


    Bang!


    Bang, bang, bang.


    The continuous gunfire sounded like the roar of some kind of monster as it reverberated throughout this deserted corner.


    Tang Qi instinctively fired all six bullets in the pistol. He did not stop even though he heard the clicking sound.


    He did not realize that when he fired the first brass bullet, it burrowed into the monster''s head, like a ray of dazzling golden light.


    In an instant, the monster, which originally had infinite energy, seemed to be hit by a train. Its entire head was crooked, and its body was trembling. It wanted to wail, but its mouth was choked by Tang Qi''s arm.


    Then, the second bullet, the third bullet, the fourth bullet After thest one was fired, the dazzling golden light reached a climax, and the monster''s head exploded, like a watermelon that was being smashed forcefully, with a loud <em>thud</em> in Tang Qi''s proximity.


    After losing his strength to stand, Tang Qi instinctively continued to pull the trigger till he heard several clicks. Only then did he fall to the ground feebly.


    The space between his head and abdomen felt like a pair of bellows that had burst out, rising and falling violently.

 Chapter 17: The Truth in the Fog

    Chapter 17: The Truth in the Fog


    "Hahaha Cough, cough."


    "I''ve won!"


    On the cold ground surface, Tang Qi beamed radiantly as he held the carcass of the dog that had its head blown apart.


    He had taken a gamble earlier.


    With his normal human body constitution, it was impossible for him to fight a monstrous mad dog when he was being pursued, especially on a one-on-one basis and with his bare fists.


    But if he had a supernatural gun, it would be a different matter altogether.


    In the end, at the price of his arm getting bitten, he sessfully unsealed Blood Python No.1 and blew the head of that dog apart at the veryst moment.


    Feeling the carcass in his arms gradually turning cold, Tang Qi struggled to his feet. He didn''t check on his wounded arm immediately. Instead, he looked at the mighty gun in his other hand.


    Within his vision, that unique interface that had already changed appeared.


    [Mysterious Object: Blood Python No.1]


    [Status: Restored]


    [Information Fragment 1: This is a weapon that has apanied its original owner through war. In an unexpected incident, it shot a Demonic Cave Dragon dead. Aftering into contact with the blood of the demonic dragon, it gained the supernatural power  Dragon Might (Artificial)]


    [Information Fragment 2: Its basic attributes are Explosion and Armor Pration. Bullets may be modified to include different provisional attributes.]


    "This is awesome stuff!"


    Even though Tang Qi was just a newbie that had only just stepped into the realm of the supernatural, he still possessed the basic ability to recognize something good when he saw one.


    Especially with the help of his special ability "Omniscience", all information pertaining to this supernatural gun was revealed before his eyes. This was definitely a weapon that could allow Tang Qi''sbat ability to increase dramatically in an instant.


    This was evident from the dead body of the Visage Canine of Bronx in his hands.


    "Eh?"


    Tang Qi had only just shifted his attention to the carcass of the monster when he noticed right away that the mad-dog carcass that was now in aplete mess had suddenly started to dpose.


    The body covered in warts shriveled up bit by bit, just like a deting balloon. A huge rotting patch appeared, and its flesh fell apart, followed by the bones which turned from a ghastly white to a pitch-ck color. Then, it actually disintegrated and scattered like dust with the breeze.


    A blurry soul that looked like it was wailing rose from the ce where the carcass disappeared. It was the drug addict that Tang Qi had killed.


    The moment he saw Tang Qi, he reacted as though he was looking at a fearsome natural enemy. An even more hateful look came over his twisted face. Letting out a scream, he turned to escape.


    Unfortunately, it was exactly at this point that a pale hand reached out and closed around his neck.


    Without waiting for him to open his mouth to scream, pale golden mes suddenly erupted within Tang Qi''s palm with a boom.


    The drug addict''s vengeful spirit started to melt rapidly the moment it came into contact with the mes, like snow under the burning sun. His limbs iled as he struggled desperately, yet he couldn''tst beyond even a second and turned into ashes subsequently.


    All of a sudden, within Tang Qi''s mind, it seemed as if he could see a little stream that was formedpletely from golden specks of light. It converged in his palm and flowed into that mysterious dimension covered in fog.


    A shudder went through Tang Qi, and an incredibly warm sensation enveloped him. What apanied that sensation was endless strength that flowed throughout his entire body.


    By right, this bout of pursuit and counterattack should have exhausted all of Tang Qi''s strength.


    But right now, other than the vaguely throbbing pain from his arm, Tang Qi didn''t feel worn out at all. In fact, he felt like he had never been in better condition.


    "This feeling?"


    Tang Qi slowly got up. He suddenly closed his eyes and entered his subconscious before quickly exiting and looking at himself again.


    True enough, what he saw was what he had expected.


    The Skill section had changed again.


    However, this time around, what had changed was the Golden Furnace Meditation Method.


    There was an additional bracket at an area that was originally empty. Within the bracket were the words "Elementary, 0.01% progress".


    "The Meditation Method has entered an elementary stage too," Tang Qi muttered passively as he took in the feeling of the abundant spiritual energy in his mind, a look of joy surfacing on the corners of Tang Qi''s lips.


    At this point, he suddenly somewhat understood how to decrypt the Golden Furnace Meditation Method.


    The sun was the golden furnace, and souls the one and only fuel.


    Perhaps he had found the correct path to cultivating this meditation method?


    Tang Qi vaguely came to understand something, but he still had some doubts about it.


    However, this ce wasn''t an ideal ce to be contemting. Tang Qi removed his jacket and wrapped it around his badly wounded arm. His eyes swept across the ground that should have been in a mess.


    Because the monster''s carcass had disintegrated, other than some ck ash, there were only six yellowish-orange bullet shells and a few drops of Tang Qi''s blood there.


    Even though it waste at night, this was a remote area. Moreover, since there wasn''t anything like dead bodies here, he didn''t need to worry about having to exin anything even if anyone were to pass by.


    However, going by the principle that it was better to be safe than sorry, Tang Qi still took the time to clean up the scene.


    He picked up the bullet shells and put them away in the box together with Blood Python No.1. Then, he kicked some soil over and wiped away the blood.


    After ensuring that nothing was out of ce, Tang Qi turned and left in the direction of his home.


    The moment he returned to his little brick house, Tang Qi used a rather strange method to treat his arm. He used strong liquor to disinfect the wound in a rough manner before spreading medicinal herbs over it. Neither the original nor the current Tang Qi possessed such knowledge. Evidently, this came from Old Morgan, the Saha Continent aboriginal.


    After swallowing half his soul, Tang Qi had also obtained some bits of knowledge.


    After settling everything, Tang Qi didn''t cultivate the Golden Furnace Meditation Method that had already entered the elementary stage, nor did he fiddle with Blood Python No.1, the supernatural weapon that he had just obtained.


    Instead, he walked briskly to the first floor and entered that cramped storage room. He dragged out a pile of old newspapers and another pile of magazines and other periodicals. The one at the top happened to be dated the day before.


    Tang Qi carried these periodicals that gave off the smell of printing ink to the study and started flipping through them quickly.


    His focus was different from normal people. He neither looked at political news normercial information.


    Instead, he specially went to look for news of bizarre and strange urrences, as well as the dubious urban legends in the tiny columns of the periodicals. If not, then he went straight to looking at tragic cases that sounded extremely grisly.


    On April 29 of year 102 of the Condor calendar, a creature that looked like a snow monster appeared at the Ghana Snow Mountains, a famous tourist destination in the Federation. A giant covered from head to toe in snow and ice darted out from the depths of the snow mountains and snatched a child away from a tourist couple before escaping.


    On April 30, a street in the central region of Saint Condor Nest, the biggest city, copsed. A creature suspected to be a mermaid appeared in the sewers. ording to the official statement released, some kind of marine creature had identally entered the sewers.


    On the same day in Kathar City, the secondrgest city, members of a heretical cult tried to set themselves on fire under the holy statue of the Lord of Thorns. They were stopped by the police but before they were arrested, all the members of the heretical cult mysteriously disappeared.


    On May 1, a serial killer appeared on Route 5 of the Federation. He killed more than ten people in session as he went down the highway. Marks resembling demonic runes were left at the crime scenes.


    As he flipped through more and more of this type of news, Tang Qi''s brows drew tighter and tighter. That vague guess at the bottom of his heart gradually became clearer and clearer.


    Towards the end, Tang Qi was no longer satisfied with looking at just the Condor Federation. He directly expanded the scope of his search to the entire Blue Star.


    An exponential increase in rted news bombarded Tang Qi.


    On April 30 of year 102, in the nation of Franconia, a member of the Europa Federation, a blood mist suddenly erupted in an old castle in the countryside. It dissipated only in the wee hours of the next day. All living things within the area enveloped by the blood mist were found dead.


    On May 1, in the south region of the Great An Ocean, a passing cruise ship was overturned by what was suspected to be a sea monster in the shape of a giant octopus. Most of the people on board died, while the remaining few survivors went mad.


    On May 2, in the depths of the Eritrea ocean, bizarre and fearsome roars were detected. A ferocious battle among monsters seemed to be taking ce in the far depths of the ocean. A dayter, arge expanse of the central region of the ocean turned blood-red.


    On April 28, in the Siren Ocean, a brilliant light pir suddenly burst out of the ocean. The light pir pierced through the ocean and even temporarily lit up a good half of the marine trench. Within the light pir, a pair of phantom wings could vaguely be seen. Many people maintained that it was highly likely to be a sign from God.


    This might be the "Wings of Liberty" that the Condor Federation had lost several hundred years ago. It was said that the Federation government had already organized a team of scientists and religious-studies experts to head there to carry out an investigation and search for it.

 Chapter 18: A World Undergoing Great Changes

    Chapter 18: A World Undergoing Great Changes


    In the study on the second story of the little brick house, Tang Qi''s overcast expression flickered somewhat as he sat at the desk.


    Although the huge bundle of printed materials looked like a lot to go through, due to Tang Qi''s specific search criteria, he managed to go through all of it very quickly.


    By the time he put down a newspaper titled <em>Purple Moon Paper</em>, that vague guess at the bottom of his heart had already be unprecedentedly real.


    His eyes fell on the date at the top of the newspaper.


    April 28!


    This wasn''t thetest newspaper issue but an old one.


    However, it was exactly this date that was exceptionally important in Tang Qi''s deduction.


    "Before the 28th, even though those supernatural incidents asionally took ce, they weren''t of the same level, whether in terms of scale or frequency.


    "Ever since that day, everything has erupted. All those strange incidents, demons and monsters, or signs of divinity have started to erupt in high concentration.


    "Is this the supposed Spirit Tide?"


    These two words mentioned by Tang Qi were also the reason why he suddenly started to look into the news for clues.


    When he was being pursued by the Visage Canine, Tang Qi had spotted an information fragment that stated that the Spirit Tide was the cause behind the Visage Canine taking form.


    This also exined why Tang Qi was so puzzled when he first saw the monster that he had created.


    After all, corpses and wild dogs, as well as so-called vengeful spirits, weren''t anything out of the ordinary in a ce like the Bronx district.


    If a simplebination of these few elements could create that kind of monster with such abnormal speed and strength, the Bronx area would have been in aplete mess since a long time ago.


    The only unexpected element  the Spirit Tide  was the true key factor here.


    Now, after looking at these clues, Tang Qi felt like he had vaguely gotten a clear understanding of the frightening change that was currently taking ce on this.


    Before the start of the new calendar, the Origin Blue Star was once an incredibly dangerous and mysterious world. Demons and monsters ran amok, and various strange incidents took ce in every corner of the. It was only when a mysterious meteor shot past the a hundred years ago that all of these vanished.


    But now, they were back.


    Though Tang Qi might not be able to travel around the entire Origin Blue Star to search for evidence, the various signs around him were already enough to prove his theory.


    "The Visage Canine of Bronx" being given a title with "Bronx" in it was naturally because it was originally already a well-known monster of the Bronx area a hundred years ago. A lot of descriptive information about it could be found in all sorts of rted books. It couldn''t get any more real than that.


    But ever since the start of the new calendar, the Visage Canine had vanished.


    Until tonight, when Tang Qi personally created one himself.


    There was also that fearsome mother of his mentioned in Old Morgan''s diary. Her power was starting to return to her, and the period when it started to be stronger than ever was also around the 28th.


    Of course, the most convincing piece of evidence was Tang Qi himself. The Meditation Method, Furnace''s Eyes, Chaga Fighting Technique, supernatural blood Tang Qi was sure that Omniscience, that ability of his, was a special benefit he received from transmigrating to this world.


    However, Tang Qi didn''t think that he was unique in any way other than that.


    Aftering up with a deduction about such a huge "secret", Tang Qi''s countenance didn''t look that good though.


    Perhaps those who loved ult studies would be very excited at the revival of the mystical realm.


    However, what Tang Qi, someone who was already half-immersed in the supernatural realm, saw was instead the dangers lurking within.


    Within his mind, that pressing sense of urgency turned another whole level higher.


    The world was in the midst of bing incredibly dangerous.


    Despite Tang Qi recognizing this, in the face of all these bizarre matters taking ce around the whole, the authorities had intervened immediately and covered it up. Thus, the Origin Blue Star was still in a state of peace at the moment.


    But in the dark, fierce undercurrents were already surging.


    The most important thing here was that Tang Qi didn''t think that the authorities could continue to cover it up like that.


    "Phew~"


    Tang Qi mused for a moment as he sat on the high-back chair. Then, he finally released a pent-up breath and put away all the periodicals.


    It was enough that he was now aware that the world was undergoing great changes. All the deep-seated issues pertaining to it were definitely not something that the current Tang Qi could investigate further.


    It wasn''t like he could possibly have any findings just by relying on a few periodicals either.


    "Power is the foundation of everything."


    He murmured under his breath.


    Then, Tang Qi stepped away from the desk and returned to his bedroom. However, he had no ns of going to bed. Instead, he sat cross-legged on the rug in the middle of the room, just like on the first day.


    He needed to cultivate. While Holy Thorns High School was still a peaceful paradise, he had to make full use of all the time avable to him to strengthen his abilities.


    Tang Qi had a very strong feeling that if the entire Origin Blue Star was undergoing massive changes, then the peace and quiet in Holy Thorns High School wouldn''t be continuing for much longer.


    Tang Qi suppressed thest bit of irrelevant thoughts in his mind. By the time a misty ray of moonlight shone down upon him, he had already entered a meditative state.


    Tang Qi didn''t know how long other people needed to enter a meditative state when cultivating the Golden Furnace Meditation Method, but after he evolved the Meditation Method into a skill, he needed merely a second to achieve it  especially now that the Meditation Method had entered its elementary stage like the Fighting Technique, cultivating it was even smoother.


    As he visualized that golden sun in his mind, a warm current flowed throughout his whole body. It was as if his body had transformed into a furnace and was burning everything strange and unusual cast upon him into golden dots of light, which fused rapidly into that grayish and foggy subconsciousness.


    A night flew by.


    By the time Tang Qi woke up from his meditation once more, what was shining upon him was already the rays of dawn.


    Taking in the feeling of the abundant spiritual energy inside his mind, he took a look at his interface. Although the results of the night''s meditation felt rather substantial, it was stillparatively less than the spiritual energy derived from refining, or rather, devouring a soul.


    His Golden Furnace Meditation Method was still at the elementary level. Its progress also remained at 0.01%.


    Tang Qi didn''t look the least bit surprised. He got up and went down to the first story. Grabbing the first aid kit, he changed the dressing for his wound.


    He couldn''t tell whether this was just his misperception, but even though only a night had passed, Tang Qi felt that his injury had recovered significantly. It didn''t look as frightening as the first time when he was treating it.


    After he changed the dressing, Tang Qi retrieved the stone pot and made himself a pot of nutritious medicinal porridge.


    While the porridge simmered in the stone pot, he took the opportunity to retrieve the box that he brought home the previous night.


    He opened the box to reveal within, an incredibly mighty-looking pistol that had saved Tang Qi''s life the previous night.


    Blood Python No.1!


    This was a very unique pistol. The pitch-ck gun frame was said to be made from a certain kind of ck iron that was rarely seen nowadays.


    That blood imprint was the origin of its name, Blood Python.


    The Monster Firearm Company also had a few other pistols of the same model and specifications, but they could only be given the title of "Giant Python".


    In terms of prestige, they were far beneath the Blood Python No.1.


    Tang Qi used a cotton rag to wipe the gun carefully. Seemingly due toing into contact with Tang Qi''s blood which contained supernatural powers the previous night, Tang Qi felt like the blood imprint seemed to be turning more and more vibrant.


    After meticulously wiping it down 10 times, Tang Qi finally put the Blood Python No.1 back into the box and ced it in a sturdy safe.


    Then, he ate anotherrge piping hot pot of medicinal porridge before leaving home with his books in his arms.


    Putting the ck-framed spectacles back on, he transformed into the look of a in and ordinary Asian teen and the epitome of a well-behaved and dutiful high school student again.


    Even if one of his arms was practically wrapped like a dumpling.


    But with his current body constitution, other than temporarily affecting his cultivation of the Chaga Fighting Technique, it didn''t look like he suffered from any other inconveniences.


    "It''s still rather inconvenient. It may lead to some misunderstandings if I go to school like this."


    Tang Qi muttered as he locked the gates.


    Just as he was about to turn and walk towards the main school zone, he suddenly heard amotion right at that moment.

 Chapter 19: The Skinning Murder Case

    Chapter 19: The Skinning Murder Case


    "Eh?"


    Tang Qi raised his head in surprise to see a huge crowd of students, both male and female, and even several teachers swarming towards the area adjacent to the main school zone. The mix of excitement and fear on their faces was evident even as they ran.


    <em>Something has happened!</em>


    This thought had only just crossed Tang Qi''s mind when the loud voices of a few boys running past him informed him of what exactly had happened.


    "Hurry, hurry! I heard that there''s been a murder in the school dormitory zone."


    "It''s true, a few girls have died. Supposedly, all of them are hot chicks from the cheerleading team."


    "And the way they died is really awful. The skin all over their bodies was peeled off by the murderer."


    Tang Qi, who was about to walk straight ahead, suddenly stopped in his tracks when he heard thest line.


    With a shift of his feet, he followed the crowd towards the school dormitory zone too.


    The geographicalyout of Holy Thorns High School was such that other than the main school zone, there was also arge section upied by the school dormitories.


    This was, after all, the best high school in Moses City. The student poption was fairly big, so there were students who chose to live on campus too. Ny-nine percent of these students lived in the school dormitories, with students sharing a room usually.


    People such as Tang Qi who rented a small building by himself belonged to the minority after all.


    What was he to do now that he could do as he pleased with that huge amount of inheritance money after all? As for other people, even if their families were pretty well-to-do, they might not do the same.


    When Tang Qi reached the school dormitory zone, he immediately noticed a huge crowd gathered at a red brick building.


    The ce where the murder had urred was the sixth room on the ground floor. The police had already reached there beforehand and barricaded the room with police tape. Several muscr police officers formed a human wall to block a few crazy students from trying to dive into the room.


    The strong odor of blood wafted out from the room.


    Even with a swarm of people in front of him, through a few gaps, Tang Qi could still see the blood, which had already ckened and coagted by now, that trickled out from the open door of the room.


    This horrific scene, however, didn''t stop these adolescent students who sought out novelty as a pastime.


    All the teachers in the crowd had an awful look on their faces.


    In contrast, the students were specting enthusiastically. From the way they were discussing the tragedy in high spirits and how there was barely anyone crying, Tang Qi could determine a few things.


    Firstly, the victims were probably not very well-liked.


    Secondly, the cause of their death, or rather, the way they died, was very scary.


    After standing for a second at the outer boundary, Tang Qi suddenly squeezed his way into the crowd of spectators. He didn''t use any brute force but only exerted a bit of force at his feet. In no time, he managed to squeeze his way to the front sessfully.


    At the best position  right in front of the door that stood ajar.


    Tang Qi''s eyes flicked towards the room. Almost the whole room entered his sight.


    There were a total of four victims. All of them were female.


    None of them were dressed. Each of themy respectively on their beds, covered by a thin white cloth. Only their arms and ankles were exposed, just that all the skin on the surface was gone.


    An exceptional amount of blood, beyond one''s imagination, soaked through the mattresses and dripped onto the floor. They formed little streams of blood that trickled towards the door before they finally dried up and coagted at the doorway.


    As for the way they died?


    ording to the spections he heard earlier, it seemed like the skin all over their bodies had been peeled off. So they died from being skinned alive?


    It was fortunate that they were covered by the white cloth. Otherwise, if it were really like what Tang Qi was imagining, this group of novelty-seeking students specting excitedly would probably throw up everything they had eaten in thest three days after seeing it.


    This was evident from the few cleaning staff in the corner who had vomited so much that they were close to passing out.


    Unlike most of the students, Tang Qi didn''t stare at the corpses being transported away. Instead, he swiftly took a good look at theyout of the entire room and all the details inside.


    Very quickly, Tang Qi seemed to have spotted something. His pupils contracted, and his face turned a little grim at once.


    Although he resumed a normal expression very quickly, a hint of doubt remained in the depths of his eyes.


    This was, after all, a brutal murder scene and had even taken ce in a ce like Holy Thorns High School. Once news of the case got out, it was easy to imagine just how badly this would affect Moses City.


    Because of this, both the police and school authorities were under immense pressure.


    With great rapport, the efficiency of both parties shot through the roof. The police barricaded the crime scene. Specialist after specialist hurried over. At the same time, the old principal with a head full of white hair also went over to the students and announced that sses would go on as usual for the day.


    The reason for doing this, other than being able to temporarily prevent the news from spreading and thereby earning them more time, was more likely for the sake of investigating the murder.


    The ones who first discovered the scene, as well as the students who lived in the same building as the victims, went directly into the stage of "being questioned".


    The other students were dispersed and told to go for their sses.


    Tang Qi belonged to thetter. Before leaving, he narrowed his eyes slightly. However, he didn''t bother looking at the crime scene again. Instead, his eyes swept across the crowd of spectators, as if he was trying to discover something.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t.


    A faint hint of disappointment shed across the depths of his eyes. Turning around, he prepared to head to the main school zone with the other students.


    But right at this moment, he suddenly heard a voiceing from behind him.


    "Wait!"


    "You, wait a second."


    Tang Qi turned around with a puzzled look at being halted suddenly. A tall and slender female police officer walked over to him with a few subordinates.


    The female police officer donned a wine-red leather jacket and tight jeans. Her figure that could pass off as a model''s, however, didn''t hide the brave and courageous aura around her. Framed by auburn hair was an exquisite and beautiful face, her eyes mature and containing a keen edge.


    "Hello, I''m Sergeant Stana. I have a few questions that I''d like to ask you. If you don''t mind, is it alright if we go over there for a chat?"


    The woman brandished her credentials the moment she approached him. Then, she pointed at the temporary resting area in the main hall and made the above-mentioned request.


    As a student being treated like this, a look of resignation shed past Tang Qi''s face. He knew the reason why without even needing to wonder about it.


    He was probably being treated like this because of his heavily bandaged arm.


    Any police officer would stop someone with an injured arm immediately for questioning if they discovered one at the crime scene.


    Tang Qi didn''t think that he could be exempted from this even with his ordinary student appearance.


    However, without even waiting for Tang Qi to open his mouth, the principal at the side came over. He took a close look at Tang Qi and, after affirming something, turned to the female officer and said, "Sergeant Stana, this student doesn''t have a guardian anymore. If you''d like to speak with him, you can only do so in the presence of a school guardian representative."


    Naturally, the principal said what he did because he knew about Tang Qi.


    This was likely due to Mr. Curry back then.


    However, the favor only extended as far as the principal taking the trouble to say this. Tang Qi would never think that the principal of an elite high school would protect him fiercely just because of this bit of rtion, especially not when a murder case with such negative influence was involved.


    Being able to strive for the apaniment of a guardian representative was already pretty good.


    As for being exempted from questioning, judging from the serious expression on the female officer''s face, this was probably impossible.


    The moment he thought of that, a calm-looking Tang Qi stopped the principal from calling for a guardian representative. He said calmly, "It''s fine. I can represent myself. I''m also willing to cooperate with the police. After all, the ones who were murdered were my ssmates too."


    After saying that, Tang Qi took the initiative to walk into the main hall.


    Behind him, upon seeing Tang Qi''s actions, the look in Sergeant Stana''s eyes became even sharper.

 Chapter 20: The Kiss of Venus

    Chapter 20: The Kiss of Venus


    Tang Qi took a seat. Sergeant Stana only came over after a while.


    However, the stern look on her face had significantly mellowed by then. At least, the way she looked at Tang Qi was no longer as sharp, most probably because she took the opportunity to get an idea of his current situation from the principal while Tang Qi was walking over.


    He was a small-built teen who had just lost his parents. How could he possibly be the murderer?


    "Tang Qi, right? I was too stern earlier. I hope I didn''t scare you.


    "Rx, I just want to ask you a few questions. This is just a routine inquiry with no other meaning behind it. Everyone who was in the schoolst night needs to undergo questioning like this."


    "Let''s start now then."


    One must admit that after she put away her stern expression, Sergeant Stana was indeed a maturedy who was very amiable and also very pretty.


    Whether by the beauty standards of this world or those of his past life on Earth, she was a stunning beauty. Her tall and slender figure, in particr, made people find it a shame that she wasn''t a model instead.


    If it had been the original Tang Qi, he would probably have been shy and excited at interacting with such a gentle and mature older woman and spilled everything immediately.


    What a shame that this was the current Tang Qi now.


    Sergeant Stana flipped open a small booklet, ready to begin the routine inquiry. Looking at the female sergeant sitting in front of him, Tang Qi didn''t bother waiting for her to pop the first question. He raised his bandaged arm slowly and pulled casually at the bandages with his other hand, unraveling them.


    In no time, Tang Qi''s wound, which was well on the way to recovery but still grotesque, was revealed before Stana''s eyes.


    The wound which most people would find disgusting naturally didn''t frighten the female sergeant. Stana took a look at Tang Qi''s arm and pulled a passing forensic scientist over. After exchanging a few soft whispers, the forensic scientist immediately started to examine Tang Qi''s wound.


    Before long, the forensic scientist re-bandaged Tang Qi''s arm and then informed Stana of his findings and conclusion.


    Before leaving, the forensic scientist even kindly advised Tang Qi. "Little buddy, you''d best hurry and get a vination jab for rabies after suffering such a bad bite from a canine. Better to y it safe while it''s still within 24 hours of receiving the bite."


    The forensic scientist''s conclusion was equivalent to proving Tang Qi''s innocence.


    After all, someone whose arm was so badly injured couldn''t possibly peel the skin off four adolescent girls while they were still alive in the wee hours.


    He appreciated the thought. If he''d been a normal human, he would really have to worry about contracting rabies. However, Tang Qi was capable of viewing his status anytime he wished now.


    In addition, the primitive herbs he had gotten from the Saha Continent seemed to produce excellent results.


    Although he was nowpletely free of suspicion, Tang Qi couldn''t be exempted from the routine questioning process nevertheless. Just that this time, Sergeant Stana''s countenance had fully eased up. She even showed a couple of extremely stunning smiles once in a while.


    In the midst of the questioning, they suddenly heard amotion.


    The two of them looked towards the source of themotion at the same time to see a girl breaking past the police tape in a very anxious manner and dashing quickly towards them. For a while there, the police officers behind her actually couldn''t keep up with her.


    "Tang Qi, how are you? Are you alright?"


    "Ma''am, I can be Tang Qi''s alibi. He''s my friend. He sent me homest night. This case definitely has nothing to do with hi"


    "Ugh~"


    Obviously, having arrived ratherte and in a hurry, Sally wasn''t aware of what had happened here yet.


    She was in such a hurry to provide an alibi for Tang Qi that when she unwittingly turned and saw the state of the room, Sally couldn''t help but throw up right away. Although the corpses had been transported away, the ckened and coagted blood on the mattresses and the ground was still sufficiently frightening and disgusting.


    This was the first time the poor girl was seeing such a visually impactful scene.


    If all went well, she would probably be having nightmares that night.


    However, this interruption of hers did give Sergeant Stana a pretty good impression of Tang Qi and Sally at the same time.


    It looked like these were just two ordinary high school students.


    Her previous suspicions were born from her professionalism. After understanding the situation, it was also very normal that her attitude would mellow.


    When Sally felt a little better, Stana led the two of them away from the crime scene. Then, she turned to go back and carry on with the investigation.


    It hadn''t been long since she became the chief sergeant of the Moses Police Station. The moment she was promoted, she encountered such a troublesome and vicious case. As such, she was rather anxious and on edge right now.


    Other than the fearsomeness of the case, the location of the crime was also way too delicate.


    Holy Thorns High School had an extraordinary status in Moses City. The families of the four cheerleaders who died could only be said to be well-off at best and not to the extent where even the police didn''t dare to offend them.


    This wasn''t necessarily the case for the other students.


    A lot of people here were either wealthy or part of the nobility.


    Should anything go wrong, before even going on to the issue of whether the case was solved or not, she could very well lose her position first.


    This was also the reason why the person-in-charge of this huge murder case was her, a newbie.


    Because none of the other wily old foxes were willing to be involved.


    However, these "external factors" weren''t the reason for her troubles. What truly troubled the female sergeant was how difficult this case was to handle.


    The skin of four adolescent girls in their prime was peeled off overnight while they were still alive, yet there wasn''t even a hint of anything that alerted the neighboring students. This was enough to show just how terrifying the murderer was.


    And the most inconceivable thing was that there wasn''t even a single clue left behind in the crime scene.


    Fingerprints, hair, footprints... Nothing. Not even biological traces such as sweat.


    In Stana''s more than ten years in the police force, this was the first time she had ever encountered such a murderer.


    Although she was an outstanding police officer, she had a strong feeling that the fearsomeness of her opponent this time might be far beyond her imagination.


    After sending Tang Qi and Sally out of the barricade boundary, Stana turned around with a frown.


    Right at this moment, Tang Qi, who had just stepped out of the barricade boundary, paused for a moment. His eyes flickered, as if he was contemting something. Very quickly, he made a decision.


    Tang Qi turned around to face Stana. A hint of "hesitation" shed across his face, but he chose to speak nheless. "Sergeant Stana, have you ever heard of ''The Kiss of Venus''?"


    "Huh?"


    Stana was taken aback for a moment at Tang Qi''s sudden question. She subconsciously thought about it and then shook her head.


    "It''s a game simr to Bloody Mary, just that it''s not popr within the Condor Federation. It originated in and was poprized in the Anglu state of the Europa Union. Young girls most love ying games to do with fear and beauty like this during long and boring nights."


    "The rules of the game"


    Tang Qi paused for a moment.


    At this point, something seemed to have urred to Stana, and her expression turned serious.


    As expected, the content which came out of Tang Qi''s mouth the next moment made Stana tense up all over. Her hair stood on end, and she felt a tingling sensation on her scalp.


    Tang Qi''s expression was equally serious. From afar, he cast a nce at the busy room and said, "Venus is the symbol of love and beauty. It is said that if one receives a kiss from her, she shall receive eternal beauty and the truest love."


    "The rules of this little game with such lovely connotations are as such  the girls must undresspletely andy down on their side on the bed. They must scatter red rose petals around themselves and wear a flower crown on their heads. They must also ce a seashell that''s filled to the brim with cerulean blue seawater next to them."


    "Should the ritual seed, she who summons the kiss shall receive the blessings of the goddess Venus. In other words, beauty and true love."


    "Should the ritual fail, the summoner would have to offer up her own looks and lifespan. And she will turn even older and uglier."


    "Of course, this is just a boring little game."


    "Venus doesn probably doesn''t exist."


    "Hiss~"


    Stana''s heartbeat pounded harder and harder with every word from Tang Qi.


    No further exnation was needed. Even Sally at the side had a look of horror and worship all over her face at this point.


    Worship aside, her horrified reaction was very understandable.


    Because right now, inside that room with its door ajar, a scene that matched Tang Qi''s description exactly could be seen.


    As a police officer with excellent memory, Stana didn''t even need to look behind her to know that the setup of every girl''s bed in that room right now was exactly like what Tang Qi had just described.


    Surprise and excitement filled Stana in this moment.


    It was very possible that a case that was originally very troublesome had weed a turn for the better, thanks to Tang Qi''s words.


    However, Stana''s imagination was clearly not wild enough because the true huge favorable turn was what Tang Qi said next.


    "Based on what I know, in order toplete this little game, the most important tool is the seashell. In the rules, it is necessary to use seashells from the Aegean sea. Although the seashells aren''t by any means rare, the four girls obviously wouldn''t be able to get their hands on the real deal within a short period of time."


    "So"


    With the answer revealed, Tang Qi didn''t go on any further.


    Just that when a terribly worked up Stana was about to turn around, he gave her another reminder. "Sergeant Stana, someone who''s capable ofmitting such a horrific act will definitely be very fearsome. If it''s possible, it''s best that you do not give him the chance to counter-attack or escape when capturing him."


    One couldn''t tell whether hisst sentence had sunk into Stana or not. After hurriedly saying an "okay", the beautiful female sergeant who was full of drive and vigor rushed back to the crime scene, going straight for those four strange seashells filled with cerulean blue seawater thatid quietly next to the beds.

 Chapter 21: Bullet Modification

    Chapter 21: Bullet Modification


    After giving Stana, the mature and stunning female sergeant, a reminder, Tang Qi left the crime scene with Sally.


    After turning around, he was back as that ordinary Asian student again.


    As if the teen who had calmly provided clues just a moment ago wasn''t him at all.


    Just that next to him, under those exaggerating ck-framed spectacles, Sally''s eyes shone brightly whenever she directed her gaze at Tang Qi.


    Toward this, Tang Qi could only smile helplessly. His first friend might just be a silly sweetie pie.


    The reason why Tang Qi kindly helped Stana to solve the case wasn''t to show off, of course. Neither was it because he was too full of justice and kindness. Rather, it was because he had spotted signs of the supernatural at the crime scene.


    To be specific, four supernatural objects.


    Although he had only cast a quick sweeping nce, his special ability managed to spot a few things nheless.


    [Mysterious Object: Sea Monster''s Seashell]


    [Information Fragment: This is a seashell originating from the Aegean sea. It contains the mark of the sea monster. At the same time, it is also a part of an evil ritual.]


    The simple and crude information let Tang Qi know straight away that the murderer behind this grisly case was not a normal human.


    Of course, the information other than this came from the memory of the original Tang Qi.


    Although the original Tang Qi was just an ordinary Asian teen  in fact, even his grades weren''t as good as the other Asians  what was very surprising was that when it came to some strange knowledge, he was totally an ace.


    Just that all that knowledge was now Tang Qi''s.


    But even so, it didn''t get in the way of Tang Qi hungrily absorbing more knowledge.


    Unfortunately, because of this scary murder case, even though the whole of Holy Thorns High School was still functioning, everyone  be it students, teachers, or other teaching personnel  was rather preupied with their own thoughts.


    The students, in particr, were even more restless.


    All of them were at the age where they held extremely strong curiosity. With such a case happening right next to them, all the students couldn''t help but specte enthusiastically.


    Tang Qi was probably one of the rare few who still attended lessons properly.


    But even so, Tang Qi still directed a bit of attention to the various spections around him.


    He automatically shut out an enormous amount of irrelevant rubbish information.


    But over the course of the day, a substantial amount of useful information was still quietly filed away by Tang Qi.


    When thest lesson of the day ended, other than those who were still undergoing questioning  such as the staff living on campus, students who lived in the same building, etc.  all the other students dispersed right away. Most of them were in a hurry to get home and share the news of the "shocking case" with their parents or friends.


    If this had been an ordinary high school, perhaps the students might have been warned not to reveal anything or things like that.


    But in Holy Thorns High School, this was impossible.


    Tang Qi could pretty much foresee that before the night was even over, the entire Moses City would be in a hoo-ha over this huge case.


    As a city in a remote state, Moses City''s presence was extremely low in the Federation.


    With this case, perhaps it might increase a little.


    Just that the leaders of Moses City probably wouldn''t be happy to gain the attention of the rest of the world in this way.


    Unlike the agitated and excited students, Tang Qi didn''t have anyone whom he could pour his woes to or share the news with, and neither did he need any.


    However, he didn''t return to his little brick house immediately either. He had ns for the night too.


    After bidding farewell to Sally, Tang Qi left school grounds. He hopped onto a bus and went straight to Central Avenue in the Midtown district.


    Amidst flickering neon lights, that widely essible and incredibly bustling avenue entered Tang Qi''s sight once more.


    A lot of the residents of Moses City considered Central Avenue to be one of the signature beautifulndscapes here.


    But to Tang Qi, someone who had seen one too many bustling nightlife sceneries in his past life on Earth, there was nothing especially outstanding about it.


    But of course, there were also many other aspects that amazed and astonished Tang Qi.


    After all, this was an alternate world. It had its own unique characteristics too.


    For example, this moment where Tang Qi alighted from the bus.


    Unlike the others here at Central Avenue, he didn''t head towards Food Street that sold all sorts of delicious delicacies. Neither did he head to Fashion Street. Instead, he specially went to the street which sold strange oddities. The things being sold there were naturally also weird stuff that lookedpletely useless.


    An hourter, Tang Qi entered Firearms Street once more. When leaving the street, there was an additional toolbox in his arms.


    By the time he boarded the bus again, there was already a huge stack of small andrge packages in his hands.


    Fortunately, due to his Chaga Fighting Technique entering the elementary stage, Tang Qi''s physical condition had also improved, even if it wasn''t as exaggerated as to the point of entering the supernatural realm.


    But the current Tang Qi could be considered a very strong and muscr teen.


    Carrying a huge stack of things, he stepped into school grounds again. Holy Thorns High School was undoubtedly enveloped in an antiquated and sacred aura in the day. All the various traces and details left behind by the church made this high school unique and special.


    But for some reason, this sense of sacredness weakened significantly at night.


    He couldn''t tell if this was just his imagination. Perhaps because of the murders in the day, the enormous school campus actually seemed rather foreboding to Tang Qi at this moment.


    Just as Tang Qi was heading toward his little brick house, the sharp wail of police sirens suddenly rang out in the night.


    A series of faint moving lights passed right through a street in another direction of Thorns High and headed toward the blocks of buildings adjacent to the school campus.


    The lights came from police cars.


    Taking a look from afar, Tang Qi suppressed the ominous feeling at the bottom of his heart. With a frown, he muttered, "They found the murderer this quickly?"


    "I hope nothing bad happens. And hopefully, she keeps my warning in mind."


    Muttering, Tang Qi looked away and continued on his way back to the house.


    Did he have any desire to take part in the action?


    There was indeed a small part of him that did, but fortunately, Tang Qi was well aware that he hadn''t reached a point where he could casually make enemies yet.


    Especially when that unknown murderer could very well be a supernatural monster.


    The clues and the warning at the end.


    These were already the best that Tang Qi could do. He was just a high school student right now, not a police officer.


    By the time the thoughts shed past his mind, Tang Qi had already locked the gates behind him. He ced the huge stack of things in his hands on the wooden table in the living room on the first floor.


    Tang Qi went straight to the kitchen after that.


    After a series of smooth and well-practiced movements, by the time he came out, there was already a te of appetizing golden fried rice in his hands.


    He used expensive Golden-Toothed Rice for the dish. This was an ingredient considerably well-known in the Federation, just that most chefs used it for baked rice and risotto dishes that the nobility loved instead.


    On a whim, Tang Qi had decided to make fried rice instead.


    When he shoved the first spoonful of fried rice into his mouth, Tang Qi''s eyes lit up immediately.


    What followed was a swift and clean sweep of the entire te.


    He put the spoon down and sighed. "To think the dishes made from the ingredients in this world don''t actually sparkle. This doesn''t make any sense."


    After making a dig about the ingredients, he quickly cleaned up the table and brewed a pot of coffee.


    As the strong aroma of coffee wafted in the air, Tang Qi finally took a seat in front of the wooden table and opened the huge bag of things.


    Other than that firearms toolbox.


    What entered his sight was a huge mess of strange and odd objects.


    Pearl powder, acorns, silver chloride, garlic essence, the seeds of four o''clock flowers After taking a quick stock of the items, Tang Qi turned and retrieved a few small wooden boxes. He opened them and emptied the contents onto the table. Amidst the "thuds" of objects falling onto the table, arge pile of yellowish-orange bulletsid in front of Tang Qi.


    This was what Tang Qi was intending to do for the night.


    Blood Python No.1, the supernatural gun, was Tang Qi''s strongest offensive power now.


    Based on the tips provided by the information fragments, Tang Qi intended to strengthen its might further.


    The first step was to modify bullets.


    A supernatural gun needed supernatural bullets.


    Although Tang Qi was equipped with the rted technical knowledge, this involved the supernatural realm after all. In that aspect, he was still a newbie.


    "Phew~"


    By the time he released a pent-up breath, Tang Qi had already quickly taken a seat. His deft hands opened that heavy firearms toolbox.

 Chapter 22: Perverted Serial Killer

    Chapter 22: Perverted Serial Killer


    Late at night, on the wooden table that had already be very messy, bright light from amp shook slightly.


    Tang Qi held tools in both hands and was doing very intricate work at his desk.


    Perhaps because of him bing a supernatural, or because of the [Chaga Fighting Technique], Tang Qi''s arm recovered at an amazing speed.


    Although it still didn''t work as well as the other hand, it could already do some grasping and holding.


    At this moment, beside him, there were two books, one was <em>Guide to Repairing Guns and Making Bullets</em>, and the other was <em>Items for Exorcism</em>.


    The former was a gift when he bought the toolbox, while thetter was a personal collection of the original owner of the home, amon knowledge book that was very popr a hundred years ago, and now a book of superstitions.


    For Tang Qi, both were now useful.


    After unsealing the Blood Python No.1, Tang Qi saw two information fragments.


    One told Tang Qi about the origin of the Blood Python No.1.


    The other told him that this supernatural pistol only had two basic attributes of blowing out and breaking armor right now, but its power could be enhanced through making changes to the supernatural bullets.


    Tang Qi busied around for most of the night just doing this.


    He bought a lot of strange items for exorcism and then mixed them in variousbinations and stuffed them into the yellow bullets.


    Though there was no danger, the working procedures were cumbersome, taking a lot of not only physical but mental effort.


    For example, at this moment, Tang Qi was experimenting with abination.


    Tang Qi used a pair of tweezers to slowly pick up a red flower seed that was only a littlerger than a rice grain, carefully put it in a small bowl on the side, and then rolled it a few times. When the flower seed was fully covered with silver dust, it was taken out with the tweezer and then carefully ced in the bullet shell that was already soaked in holy water.


    After that, Tang Qi stuffed the second, third, fourth a total of six flower seeds before he stopped.


    Then he reset the bullet casing, and a clicking sound came.


    On the table was anotherpleted bullet.


    As he looked over, the expectation in Tang Qi''s eyes disappeared immediately.


    Despite the addition of many things  holy water, silver, and that rouge flower seed which was one of the most famous exorcist materials of the ancient Mayan Empire, in addition to being a very widely used spice in the world  unfortunately, thebination still ended in failure.


    "This is thestbination. It looks like my approach is wrong."


    "Do I have to use that thing?"


    Tang Qi dropped his tools and looked at the project in front of him which he had spent more than one hour on without gain.


    His look eventually dropped on his own wrist.


    After only a second of hesitation, Tang Qi got up directly, took a clean knife, found a spot on his wrist, and a red line immediately appeared on his fair skin; fresh, red blood flowed out.


    All of it was collected into the small bowl on the table, with not a drop wasted.


    Seeing that the blood had almost filled the bowl, Tang Qi immediately stopped his bleeding.


    He sloppily bound it up and then picked up the tweezer again. He directly took a clean bullet and without adding anybinations, directly dropped it into the small bowl full of blood.


    Perhaps it was his delusion, but in less than a second after the bullet was submerged in blood, a faint golden light shed.


    Tang Qi moved very fast. When a faint shadow shed by, the bullet had already been taken out.


    In the air, the blood on the surface of the bullet should have gathered and dripped down, but under Tang Qi''s gaze, the blood seemed to slowly melt into the bullet itself, and not a bit of it fell.


    With just one breath, the bullet regained its yellowish color.


    However, if you looked closely, you would find that there was a faint, sun-like mark around the head of the bullet.


    The special interface finally appeared in Tang Qi''s eyes this time.


    Wonder: Furnace Bullet.


    <em>Attribute: Evil-breaking,bustion.</em>


    [Information Fragment: A bullet soaked with supernatural blood. It gained a trace of power from <em>furnace</em>-induced energy. It will transform from a worldly object to a supernatural one. It has the properties of evil-breaking andbustion.]


    "Like this, I seeded?"


    Tang Qi looked at the supernatural bullet in front of him, somewhat stunned. After an hour ofplicated operations previously, he had gotten nothing.


    He cut his wrist once, and he got the extraordinary bullet immediately?


    Subconsciously, Tang Qi looked towards the small bowl of blood once again.


    As expected, another special interface emerged.


    Wonder: Supernatural Blood.


    [Information Fragment: This is a bowl of supernatural blood that contains the power of the <em>furnace</em>. It can be used for many purposes.]


    "So, the key to transforming bullets was that you had to use supernatural materials to transform ordinary bullets?"


    Ring~Ring~


    When this thought jumped out, Tang Qi sessively threw seven or eight bullets directly into the small bowl and then took them out one by one.


    He lined them, a total of nine, up on the table. All became furnace bullets.


    Yet, when Tang Qi wanted to throw in the tenth, he suddenly found that the small bowl was empty.


    He gave a bowl of blood to obtain nine supernatural bullets.


    Tang Qi didn''t find this price too high but was just a little speechless.


    If no other method could be found, Tang Qi felt that he might be in anemia for a long time in the future.


    "But it''s a good thing, in a way. At least I''ve understood one rule  only supernatural materials can produce supernatural objects."


    "There is no shortcut."


    Knock, knock.


    Just as Tang Qi was summing up, a sudden, somewhat rapid knock on the door came into his ears.


    Eh?


    Someone was looking for him at such ate time?


    Tang Qi immediately stood up and quickly collected the nine furnace bullets into his pocket; he then pulled arge piece of sackcloth next to him over the table to hide the things there.


    Then he came to the door, and through the peephole, he saw a beautiful, somewhat familiar face that he had seen during the day.


    "Sergeant Stana. It''ste. What''s the matter?" Tang Qi opened the door with one hand and rubbed his eyes with the other hand, putting on the expression of being very sleepy but struggling to be awake, as he asked in doubt.


    Fortunately, he had been working in pajamas, and his acting was perfect.


    But at this moment, Stana had no energy to pay attention to these things. Aspared to during the day, Stana right now waspletely different.


    Her body was covered with blood of unknown origin, as though she had just fought with some terrible opponent and experienced something extraordinary. There was still a look of shock and disbelief on her face, like she was strongly impacted.


    If not for the impressionable sharpness that was still in her eyes, Tang Qi was almost going to doubt if the cool and heroic sergeant was stealthily substituted by another.


    After she was invited by Tang Qi into the house, Stana didn''t sit down, nor did she drink the fragrant coffee handed over by him.


    She exhaled deeply and then stared straight at Tang Qi, saying word by word, "Little guy, did you know from early on that it was a monster? I want you to tell me everything."


    Hearing the words, Tang Qi froze for a moment.


    Before he could ask "what happened", Stana spoke first, in a quick and urgent tone. "Your previous reminder was right. That monster-murderer I don''t know what it is In short, we followed the clues you gave and checked the four shells. They indeed all came from the Aegean Sea, but there is no channel to obtain them within Moses City."


    "Unless some aristocratic or rich person specially made people ship them from the Aegean Sea. But we also checked, and nobody did it."


    "So we quickly found the only possible channel, the student exchange program between the Europa Union and the Federation. Among them, one group of students from the Anglu state happened to be in Moses City. They''re staying right at the international student hostel not far from Holy Thorns High School."


    "The suspect is also a high school student. After we caught him, he admitted that he was actually a perverted serial killer and loved to peel off the skin of young girls."


    "Everything was fine at the start, but when we were going to take him back to the police station, a terrible ident happened."


    "That man, he suddenly became a monster. Scales appeared on his body, and his lower half turned into a tail. The head seemed to have been soaked in water for a long time. It was swollen and rotten, and became bloated and ugly. The most unimaginable thing was that it was also covered with four human skins, from the four girls who were killed."


    "My men were frightened and shot it. After breaking the first human skin, the monster howled angrily. Several police officers who were too close died. Their heads suddenly exploded. Before we could react, the monster had fled."


    "I have to kill that monster. I must kill it.


    "Now, tell me about everything you know. All of it!"


    When speaking thest sentence, Stana regained her mature and sharp temperament during the day.


    Tang Qi felt a bit of a dangerous atmosphere and sensed that if this queenly sergeant didn''t get a satisfactory answer, she just might beat him badly the next moment. Otherwise, Tang Qi might have actually stopped to appreciate her for a moment.


    "Sergeant Stana, you"


    "Danger!"


    Tang Qi had just said half of the sentence when an immensely strong sense of foreboding came to him. His bare skin felt like they were poked by needles at this moment.


    Once this happened, Tang Qi''s facial expression changed drastically. His whole body leaped out at once, directly hugging Sergeant Stana, and rolled right on the ground into the space underneath the wooden table.


    And right at the moment his body left its ce, a ghostly, tornado-like thing directly smashed through one wall of Tang Qi''s room, with a horrifying scream. With a bang, it knocked a big hole out of the ce where Tang Qi was originally standing.


    If he was only half a breathte, Tang Qi might have been pulped meat right now.

 Chapter 23: Dugong Sea Monster

    Chapter 23: Dugong Sea Monster


    p! p!


    A crisp apuse sounded in Tang Qi''s house. In the smoke and dust, a very thin-looking figure walked out slowly.


    This was a very pretty young boy, so beautiful that his appearance was close to that of a girl.


    And what''s more, he was wearing heavy makeup.


    He wore the uniform of an international exchange student. He had a pair of eyes that were pretty-looking but with some craziness inside. At this moment, he was staring at Tang Qi and Stana who wereing out from under the table.


    To be more precise, Tang Qi was almostpletely ignored as though he was an irrelevant addition. What really attracted his attention was the Sergeant Stana beside him.


    He looked at Stana like he was looking at a work of art. It contained a strong possessiveness along with obsession.


    "So beautiful. My darling, you are so beautiful. The reason I didn''t leave even after I was exposed was because of you. I so want to peel your skin off you and put it on me. Then I will be you, a perfect woman."


    After talking, his eyes finally fell on Tang Qi.


    A charming smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. A maic voice that gave Tang Qi goosebumps all over crept into his ears.


    "So you''re the one who found the clue of the shells. I have a question for you. How did you know that the shell was from the Aegean Sea without touching them?


    "Or are you not an ordinary"


    Hiss


    "Bang!"


    The boy didn''t continue that sentence. Halfway through, he smiled fiercely, and then a terrible sound broke out.


    Because he was so close to him, although Tang Qi had been prepared, he was still immediately dizzied from that rush of sound waves. A warmth came from his ears and nose at the same time. Without touching, he already knew that he was bleeding.


    But these were not the real crisis. What really made Tang Qi leap up like a cat whose tail was stepped on was a huge, fat fishtail that appeared out of nowhere and suddenly descended towards him. Tang Qi could feel that it contained a force that was sufficient to beat him to death in an instant.


    There was no need for confirmation, nor did Tang Qi have time to look at the special interface. This was absolutely a horrible supernatural monster.


    And at this time, this monsterunched a sneak attack on Tang Qi despite it having superior power.


    But this scene did not exceed Tang Qi''s expectations.


    "Now that it''s confirmed that it''s the enemy, of course I have to do my best."


    "This stinky thing is such, but so am I."


    This was what shed across Tang Qi''s mind when he forcefully pushed Stana away and stuffed several bullets in her hand.


    Then, his whole body dodged the fishtailing with a rapid and dexterous movement. Like a leopard running at full speed, all his muscles were mobilized in this instant. The speed that was unleashed almost set off a windstorm in the room.


    Because it was an instant mobilization, Tang Qi felt an intense pain from the resultant damage to his muscles.


    But for now, he had no time to take care of it.


    His eyes stared at the "guest" who had already totally changed his form; the murder in his eyes was beyond concealing.


    A familiar yet special interface appeared in his eyes.


    Supernatural Creature: Dugong Sea Monster


    <em>State: Integrated.</em>


    [Information Fragment 1: A perverted human being met an ugly sea monster. The former provided the human body for thetter, and thetter gave the former supernatural powers. Their integration creates a special creature.]


    [Information Fragment 2: Different races merge. The body is not the problem. The real problem is at the spiritual level. They may seed, but the greater possibility is their self-destruction.]


    When he saw this interface, Tang Qi also saw the boy.


    He, or rather it, had lost half of its human features.


    Standing in the living room of Tang Qi''s home right now was a bulging, ugly half-man half-fish monster. Like Sergeant Stana had previously described, the lower body was a fat fishtail; the bare upper body was covered with scales. The skull looked rotten from soaking.


    A total of three human skins were wrapped on its body. The exterior that should be beautiful actually constantly produced disgusting pus and stinky, sticky blood, which gradually fully covered the multiple faces that were integrated together.


    In the face of such an ugly monster, it would be really hard for ordinary people to keep their cool.


    Especially after it appeared in the room, the strong fishy smell had diffused to such thickness that it could not be ignored any longer and began to interfere with the senses.


    A pity that Tang Qi was no ordinary person.


    Hepletely ignored the visual shock from the monstrous look of his opponent, rushing toward it like a storm, and the skill that he had prepared for a long while was immediately mobilized.


    [Chaga Fighting Technique!]


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Fighting techniques usually involved only punches and kicks.


    But this set of techniques from the Saha Continent, which had already been transformed into a skill by Tang Qi, actually included a dagger attack.


    So at this moment, this Dugong sea monster was faced with shing dagger lights, so fast that they almost looked like a mirage.


    The sharp dagger easily cut open the threeyers of human skin on it, but after it fell on the inner ck scales, Tang Qi immediately felt a slippery, tough surface. Most of the power behind the attack was scattered, and the rest could only produce a series of fire sparks upon collision with the ck scales.


    The protection of the scales was not broken through, and it did not even provoke the anger of the sea monster; however, the human skin pierced into pieces by Tang Qi sent the Dugong sea monster directly into a rampage.


    Hiss


    Another terrible sound save started at an even closer location. Tang Qi''s ears, eyes and nose started bleeding at once.


    Boom!


    In the surging wind, the terrible fishtail shed over again.


    Tang Qi dexterously dodged it, moving in a sh to the space behind the sea monster. The light of a cold de shed in front of it, and the dagger went into its eye instantly.


    Its other ces might have been protected by scales, but its eyes were still fragile.


    The moment that it went in, blood and pus burst out at the same time, spattering onto Tang Qi''s hand and immediately beginning to corrode his flesh and blood. He bore the intense pain and took out the dagger. As he was about tounch a second attack, Tang Qi realized that the dagger made of quality steel was actually already corroded to a state full of holes and couldn''t be used anymore.


    A strong sense of danger washed over him. Tang Qi did not think at all, but immediately dropped the dagger, turned, and left his original ce in a sprint.


    Hiss


    "Ooooo"


    The sea monster howled, but unlike previously, this time, Tang Qi''s house suffered serious damage. Where the soundwave passed by, fragile things were shattered, and the harder ones were forcefully pushed away. Arge space of vacuum was about to appear.


    Tang Qi who was already rushing out at his top speed still couldn''t avoid it.


    Cough


    He coughed out blood while he was still in mid-air. His forward momentum disappeared, and he flew out horizontally like a dead dog.


    With a swoosh, before Tang Qi could even get a feel of his internal injuries, his whole person was lifted up by a stout and disgusting hand grabbing his neck.


    In the now messy room, the floor waspletely covered with mucus and pus, and rotten-smelling blood was sshed everywhere. The thick fishy stink made one feel as though one was in the busiest seafood market.


    Tang Qi coughed out blood with difficulty. He looked down and saw a sea monster with one eye injured, looking extremely hideous.


    The two looked at each other. Viciousness coupled with satisfaction appeared on the sea monster''s ugly face.


    "Soft-fleshed little mouse.


    "I''ll eat you!"


    Following a loud yell, the sea monster''s head, which was hideous to begin with, suddenly opened up, its big, bloody mouth; it started expanding and soon becamerger than Tang Qi''s skull. Inside, rows of sawtooth-like teeth simr to a shark''s rushed towards Tang Qi.


    It was clear that it wanted to eat Tang Qi''s head directly.


    As he was about to bite, it also stared at him with its fish eyes, as though it wanted to appreciate his fear and despair before his death.


    Unfortunately, what it saw was a pair of mocking eyes.


    "Eh?"


    "Wait!"


    An rm just sounded in the sea monster''s mind.


    Suddenly, from one corner of the room, a gun-cocking sound came.


    It turned around just in time to see Stana''s face that was perfect even in its imperfect state, the murder in it that was simrly undisguised, and a ck gun barrel.


    "Hahaha, this can''t hurt me at"


    Bang!


    Before the sea monster finished speaking, its remaining eye left was filled with a dazzling golden light.


    It was fast, but not as fast as a bullet.


    Stana''s marksmanship was also very good, fully worthy of her sergeant position.


    So in the next moment, a terrible howling sounded through the room again.


    Only this time it was different. It was more painfilled; even the soundwave was weakened.


    The Dugong sea monster had lost half of its head. Though the head rotten from soaking actually had a tough exterior, against the shining golden bullet, the three human-skin faces and the gray mist that came out of it were all very fragile.


    Evil-breaking!


    Combustion!


    Both traits mobilized at the same time. After a burst of golden light, the Dugong sea monster was severely injured.


    This time, it truly fell into a wild rage.


    "Supernatural power, and the most despicable kind."


    "I''m going to eat you both alive."


    Amidst its howling, an incredible scene took ce.


    Inside the broken half-head of the sea monster, gray mist rushed out, and the broken blood and flesh recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye under the power of the mist.


    At the same time, two <em>bangs</em> were felt from under its ribs. In the sshing of flesh and blood, two thick and disgusting arms actually broke out of its body.


    The momentum of the sea monster, which had already started to weaken, suddenly started to soar at this moment.


    If Tang Qi had looked at the special interface again, he would have realized that the state which was originally "Integrated" had now changed to "Integrating, progress 99.9%".


    Who could have imagined that one person and one demon, who had integrated, actually retreated back to the final stage of integration because of the stimtion from a furnace bullet?


    The Dugong sea monster at this moment was actually not as ugly. Although the whole body was in a mess, its dark scales, the huge fishtail, the slippery head, four stout, thick arms, and the evil yellow eyes made it look not like a mutant monster, but more like some kind of evil, ancient creature.


    It obviously felt the change itself andughed wildly.


    The humanity in the sound disappeared quickly, and the monster''s side dominated.


    But even then, it didn''t forget Tang Qi and Stana. It flicked its fishtail and yanked Tang Qi towards it and was about to stuff him into its mouth. It seemed that it was going to eat Tang Qi first and then go after the female sergeant who was obviously a greater threat.


    The bullet that could turn into golden light made it very fearful.


    But at this time, a real change in the situation happened.


    A pair of thin but powerful palms forcibly terminated its movement. When it subconsciously waved its remaining three arms to forcefully tear Tang Qi apart, it heard a cold voice.


    "Look at my eyes!"


    Perhaps because of its rage, perhaps because it was mentally unstable to begin with, upon hearing this voice, the sea monster actually really subconsciously turned its head to fix its eyes on Tang Qi''s.


    Furnace''s Eyes!


    When the sea monster saw the golden suns, it fell into a dull state.


    A tremendously powerful creature far beyond humans lost its will, and it couldn''t stop Tang Qi from slowly raising the muzzle of Blood Python No.1 and aiming at its wide-open mouth.


    When Tang Qi''s finger slowly pulled the trigger of Blood Python No.1 with a <em>click</em>, a faint blood-colored light appeared, and a faint sound that seemed simr to a dragon''s roar came out.


    Then, there was a surge of golden light with a momentum far beyond what was seen previously.

 Chapter 24: Human Skin Paste

    Chapter 24: Human Skin Paste


    Bang!


    Bang, bang!


    One after another, without stopping.


    Tang Qi was badly hurt. Although intense pain traveled all over his body, his palms held the gun steadily as he channeled all his strength into it. One after another, with a sense of rhythm.


    The first bullet resulted in the explosion of the regenerated half of the sea monster''s head.


    The second bullet caused the other half to explode as well.


    The third, fourth, and fifth bullets shattered its limbs and torso.


    The sixth bullet was aimed at its big and fleshy fishtail.


    When thest bullet turned into golden mes and shattered the tail into pieces of meat that floated around them, Tang Qi''s eyes saw a strange gray misty humanoid figure dash out from the smashed corpse fragments that were lying on the ground.


    This shadow was almost exactly the same as the Dugong sea monster. The only difference was that its face was a blend of human and sea monster, continuously tearing and fusing. It wailed as it fled toward some houses.


    Until a palm with a dazzling golden light suddenly reached out and grabbed its tail.


    Boom!


    The Dugong sea monster had a taste of the tragedy that the Visage Canine of Bronx had suffered.


    It was still able to scream when it was hit by a furnace bullet.


    But after the golden mes ignited in the palm of Tang Qi, it could only struggle before turning into flying ashes.


    At this moment, despite preparation, Tang Qi was taken aback by the activity in his head.


    He felt a "bang" as his head started trembling.


    After swallowing the soul of the Visage Canine earlier, what he experienced was like a little stream.


    But at this moment, it felt more like a tidal wave that wasposed entirely of golden spots of light, pouring from his palms into that gray foggy space in his mind.


    Over there, Tang Qi watched as the small area of the golden lights expanded and doubled in size.


    What followed was a surge of scorching-hot aura that circled his limbs and body.


    Tang Qi felt like he was in a furnace. Every breath he took, he seemed to be spewing out mes.


    Parts of his body that had been severely injured by the Dugong sea monster healed quickly after that scorching breath had passed through them. Even the old injuries on his arm healed rapidly. Before he could feel the itchiness of growing flesh, it was overwhelmed by burning sensations.


    Stream after stream of burning steam gushed out from Tang Qi''s body.


    All the disgusting mucus and pus in the room evaporated. However, the smell was pretty bad, and Stana almost fainted.


    At the moment, Tang Qi did not care about all this.


    The mingling of pain andfort almost caused him to let out a groan.


    He suppressed these feelings and looked at himself.


    The special interface jumped out, and Tang Qi saw that the skill column had changed, just as he expected.


    Moreover, there was not just one change.


    As Tang Qi observed, the progress of the Furnace Meditation Method had increased from 0.01% to 0.2% as a coil of golden light shed past.


    The twenty-fold increase made Tang Qi almost jump in joy.


    What made him even more pleasantly surprised was the Furnace''s Eyes status underneath. The word "Elementary" finally appeared, and its progress jumped directly to 0.1%.


    The third skill, Chaga Fighting Technique, also progressed rapidly, and finally reached 0.15%.


    When everything was settled, Tang Qi not only recovered from his injuries but also had a huge increase in all of his three skills.


    The rapid progress was not just for show. Tang Qi could feel that he had indeed be stronger.


    If he was to fight with the Dugong sea monster again, he would not be in such a terrible fix anymore.


    This time around, Tang Qi was very fortunate to be able to kill that Dugong sea monster.


    While they were both existences of the supernatural realm, there was a huge difference in power level.


    Tang Qi might possess the Chaga Fighting Technique, the Golden Furnace Meditation Method, and a supernatural firearm, but he was nevertheless human. His physical attributes might be better than his peers, but they were still unable to match up to professional fighters.


    Moreover, the Dugong sea monster possessed inhuman strength and speed, and the skill[Sea Monster''s Howl].


    When it had entered into the final integration stage, it seemed ready to transform into some kind of ancient supernatural creature. Had it seeded, the oue would have been unimaginable.


    Tang Qi was able to kill it through strategy. He did not reveal Blood Python No.1 at the start and used himself as bait by battling it with fighting techniques. He paid the price of suffering severe injuries but attracted its attention, giving Stana an opportunity to take a shot.


    Although it was not fired from Blood Python No.1, the furnace bullet was supernatural after all, and it shattered half of its head.


    While it still was able to evolve, they bought themselves a precious moment.


    Furnace''s Eyes!


    Stunning effect!


    In other situations, one could not do anything in one second.


    However, during battle, a second was sufficient to determine life and death.


    The sea monster gave Tang Qi the opportunity to pull out Blood Python No.1 and had exposed its head unreservedly, almost as if it was handing its life over to Tang Qi.


    The power of each sessive furnace bullet fired by Blood Python No.1 was many times more powerful than the one before.


    Even though the sea monster had evolved significantly, it was of no use.


    "Cough~cough cough"


    "Let me help you!"


    Tang Qi was just done with feeling the changes in his body, and that scorching aura had also dissipated at this moment. A tall figure ran over, and without saying anything, half carried half lifted Tang Qi up. From what Sergeant Stana could see, Tang Qi''s injuries were clearly severe.


    Although he was carried by Stana, he enjoyed the gentle feeling and her light fragrance of perfume.


    Nevertheless, Tang Qi struggled to break free, wanting to show that he was fine. He then went straight to the area where the sea monster had died. The ground was covered with pieces of its flesh.


    Battle loot!


    Tang Qi was anxious because he saw plenty of loot.


    There were a total of three items among the disgusting pieces of flesh on the ground, giving off a faint light that only Tang Qi can see.


    "Mysterious objects. Moreover, there are three of them."


    Tang Qi could almost feel his heart starting to beat violently.


    He did not care about those disgusting pieces of flesh and directly picked up those items one by one.


    The first item was a box in the shape of a shell.


    After opening it, they saw that the box was full of an unknown pale yellow ointment, giving off a strong intense fragrance.


    "What is this?" Stana asked curiously beside him.


    Her beautiful eyes looked at the box of ointment in Tang Qi''s hand. Her nose shook slightly as a desire rose from within her heart.


    She got a feeling that this paste was a useful thing.


    Tang Qi had a keen perception of emotions; hence, he could clearly feel Stana''s emotions at this moment.


    After ncing at the special interface that popped out for the ointment, the corners of Tang Qi''s mouth curled.


    He handed the ointment over to Stana and said casually, "This is a supernatural item, and its use is to keep women''s skin in its best condition for thirty years."


    "Really?"


    Upon hearing Tang Qi''s words, Stana''s eyes immediately brightened up.


    Women probably could not resist that sentence.


    Stana''s movements almost instinctively sped up. She took the ointment and began to think in her mind if she wanted to retain this wonderful item for her personal benefit.


    Tang Qi''s next sentence traveled over faintly.


    "Its name is human skin paste."


    "Ah~"


    As soon as Tang Qi''s voice fell, after thinking for a second to process those three words, Stana immediately tossed the ointment out of her hands.


    Luckily, Tang Qi''s reaction was quick. If not, the one enjoying this "supernatural beauty product" would be the floor of his house.

 Chapter 25: The Confessors Treasure

    Chapter 25: The Confessor''s Treasure


    Human skin cream, this name immediately conjured up a deep sense of disgust.


    Reality was no better. Tang Qi took the ointment and nced at it quietly. The special interface then popped out.


    [Mysterious Object: Human Skin Paste]


    [Information Fragment 1: Norman has always wanted to be a woman. He longed for beautiful human skin. For this reason, he has killed 13 young girls. The Dugong sea monster used its supernatural powers to extract those 13 young human skins and refined them into a box of ointment.]


    [Information Fragment 2: Applying it will allow the user to control the minds of weak-willed creatures in the area of scent.]


    [Information Fragment 3: By using water to dilute it into perfume, it can keep a woman''s skin in its best condition for 30 years. ]


    Despite it being a simple box of ointment that gave off a strange fragrance, it produced three pieces of information fragments.


    After reading it, Tang Qi could not help but look at the box suspiciously and became silent.


    It was a supernatural item. While there could be some ethical and moral issues with it, Tang Qi did not have much of a concern. He gave it some thought and could not think of much uses for it; thus, he temporarily put it away.


    Stana watched Tang Qi with a sense of unwillingness. She instinctively wanted to say something and immediately remembered the scenes she had experienced earlier. The word "evidence" came to her mouth, but she swallowed that back.


    At this moment, this female sergeant was still in shock from experiencing another world. Countless questions had emerged; she was waiting for this "informed person" in front of her to answer them.


    Tang Qi knew all this; thus, he looked at the second piece of evidence.


    It was a small cloth sack. Although ity among the pile of bloody flesh, miraculously there were no bloodstains on it.


    After opening it, there were grains of sea salt inside which looked like diamonds.


    Inside his eyes, the interface popped out.


    [Mysterious Object: Sea Monster''s Tears]


    [Information Fragment 1: The Dugong sea monster had imprisoned a hostile female sea monster, forcing her to cry daily until she died. The blue sea salt has the power to break curses and purify evil. The red sea salt can make people temporarily release the Sea Monster''s Howl, killing or confusing its target.]


    [Information Fragment 2: By returning these to the sea monsters, you will gain their friendship.]


    Compared to Tang Qi''s expressionless reaction with the human skin paste, he almost failed to hide the joy on his face this time.


    Good stuff!


    He subconsciously said in his mind.


    After seeing these two pieces of information, Tang Qi grabbed the cloth sack and shook it slightly. Sure enough, the blue sea salt pieces that were on top scattered, revealing two pieces of slightlyrger red sea salt below.


    The blue was to purify evil, and the red was to temporarily transform into a sea monster.


    Although he was already a being in the supernatural realm, Tang Qi could not help but be amazed.


    With his former experience, Tang Qi managed the process with ease and familiarity, as he took the sack of sea salt and kept it away,


    After which, he reached out and grabbed thest item.


    This time, it was a type of soft fabric.


    It felt like the sheepskin roll which he had received early on that contained the Golden Furnace Meditation Method. Unfortunately, after opening it, Tang Qi saw a treasure map instead.


    This was a very simple map, drawn on an unknown animal skin. The terrain of the map actually epassed the entire Condor Federation, and many locations were marked with red paint.


    Stana had a different reaction from Tang Qi; she was visibly much more excited


    "Treasure map?"


    "These ces seem to be monasteries? Is it a map of federal monasteries?"


    "Take a closer look again."


    Tang Qi suddenly handed the treasure map over to Stana. The female sergeant took it instinctively and looked at it carefully. She frowned and thought for a moment. Her expression flickered abruptly as she said with a little bit of hesitation, "This is the path of confession? "


    "At the beginning of the establishment of the Condor Federation, there were twelve exceptional men who made great contributions. They were collectively referred to as the twelve saints."


    "One of the saints, Martin Smith, was referred to as the confessor."


    "As an ascetic, he set off from Istres, a small town in the Eastern Federation, killing demons and rebels along the way. After countless hardships, he arrived at the northernmost city of Barlow. During his journey, he had established a great number of monasteries and churches."


    "Thorns Church, which is now Holy Thorns High School, was one of them."


    As they were talking, Tang Qi pointed at a certain part of the map. Compared with other location markings, Thorns High was rather inconspicuous.


    "So, it came to seek out the Confessor''s Treasure? And it killing people was the result of it being unable to control its desires?"


    Stana asked after ncing at most of the map.


    "Not a treasure, but a legacy. Many rumors say that Martin Smith left his heart of asceticism in a monastery along the path of confession. Perhaps it came for that."


    After answering her question, Tang Qi immediately changed the topic. He pointed at his house that seemed to be ravaged by a hurricane and asked, "Sergeant, will the police stationpensate me for this?"


    Although she was notfortable with Tang Qi''s sudden change of topic, Stannaposed herself and promptly said: "Yes. After all, the murderer came here because it was following me. I will immediately contact the police station to send someone over. Anyway, they should already be on their way here. What happened just now was too conspicuous. The school must have called the police. "


    "By the way, the murderer was killed by you. After I report it, you will receive a huge bonus."


    "No, Sergeant Stana."


    As soon as Stana finished her sentence, she saw Tang Qi looking at her with a serious expression. His tone was sincere and deliberate as he said, "This murderer was killed by you."


    Taking credit for other''s hard work?


    These words absolutely did not exist in Stana''s police career.


    But this time, she looked at Tang Qi''s eyes which seemed to be giving off a faint light and could not find the words to reject him.


    Especially the next moment when Tang Qi added "I am just a student. I need to protect myself" as his reason, Stana had no choice but to vite this principle for the first time. She nodded hesitantly and epted the credit for this.


    However, to suffer blindly was not her style.


    The beautiful female sergeant seemed to have thought of something. She looked around the ground, and earlier scenes reyed in her mind, including the deaths of the police officers who were killed by the sea monster after its howl caused their heads to explode. Just what she experienced today shattered her existing view of the world.


    Even if one was slow, one would nevertheless realize that one hade in touch with another aspect of the world, not to mention Stana, who was once acknowledged as the top rookie of Moses City''s police force.


    She was a very firm and resolute person.


    "Little~warlock, your excellency. Don''t you think you owe me some exnation?"


    As she was speaking, Stana handed the third piece of evidence to Tang Qi.


    But this time, Tang Qi waved his hand in refusal. "This is useless to me. The road map of the path of confession is avable in any library in the Federation. You can take it back to the police station as evidence."


    "As for the exnation you wanted, I can only put it across to you in a kind yet cruel manner.


    "Sergeant Stana, you don''t belong to that world. While you may be able to strike fear and awe in front of ordinary folks, but once you step into that world, you will die. This case is over. Forget those things that defy science. Just treat it as an ident."


    When Tang Qi outrightly refused the evidence, she was clearly unhappy. If it were not for the supernatural power of Tang Qi, she would have flicked her finger at his head when faced with such an uncooperative teenager. In addition to being the top rookie of the police force, she was also known as the Violent Beauty.


    Even so, she refused to give up. She pointed at the disgusting sea monster meat pieces on the ground and wailed faintly with an exasperated expression. "Ah. Look at these pieces of flesh, how can I eh?"


    Halfway through, Stana suddenly realized that the flesh pieces were turning into flying ashes bit by bit. Eventually, what was left on the ground was the corpse of that perverted serial killer, a high school student from Anglu state named Norman.


    If not for the fact that today''s experience was extremely realistic, especially the battle just now, and the house that was beyond repair, Stana would have thought that everything was simply an illusion.


    When the words reached her mouth, she could only swallow them back.


    At this time, the sound of sirens whistled past her ears.


    When Stana looked up again, she could only see Tang Qi''s back as he walked towards the second floor. She wanted to say something threatening but realized that she was unable to threaten Tang Qi.


    A wealthy young man whose parents had passed away, and one who possessed supernatural powers and was hiding in an upper-ss high school, the situation made it impossible for her to do so.


    After thinking for a while, Stana was prepared to think of some ways to circumvent the rules. After all, a supernatural world had appeared before her, and she had already experienced some parts of it. Now, the anguish and urges from not being able to enter that world were even stronger than what she felt when she decided to defeat countless big burly men toe out on top in police school.


    It was at this time that she unexpectedly saw a few glistening yellow shells on the ground. Her eyes suddenly lit up as she nced at Tang Qi''s back. She then turned around and walked away, without any of her earlier hesitations.


    However, right before she stepped out the door, Tang Qi''s faint voice traveled to her ears.


    "Madam, those bullets are called furnace bullets, and every one of them is the result of my hard work. It''s better not to waste them unless absolutely necessary."


    Plod!


    Upon hearing this, Stana almost staggered.


    She immediately turned and red fiercely at the figure by the second-floor window. She then turned back to give an ount to the police who had just arrived. After which, she boarded the second police car and left for good.


    However, as she was leaving, Tang Qi, who had enhanced eyesight, clearly saw a slight arc in the corner of the female sergeant''s mouth.

 Chapter 26: A Surge of Strange Apparitions

    Chapter 26: A Surge of Strange Apparitions


    In the room by the window on the second floor, Tang Qi watched Stana leave.


    The tall and beautiful female sergeant had secretly stolen and hid two of his furnace bullets. Of course, Tang Qi knew about this right from the start.


    When the Dugong sea monster firstunched its sneak attack, Tang Qi took the sergeant to hide under the table, quickly devising his strategy. He had just made nine furnace bullets. Six were inserted into Blood Python No.1, and the rest went to Stana.


    The shot that bought them some time consumed one.


    The remaining two naturally ended up in Stana''s hands.


    Furnace bullets were very precious. After all, it was produced by soaking it in his fresh blood. But to use it for goodwill and as a form of preparation for his subsequent ns, it was worth it.


    What Tang Qi really cared about was the treasure map that he used to send Stana away.


    [Mysterious Object: Treasure Map of the Confessor]


    [Information Fragment 1: This is a map depicting the monasteries and churches built by one of the twelve saints, Holy Confessor Martin Smith. It is rumored that a certain monastery contains Smith''s legacy. This treasure map which was soaked in the holy water of the Holy Light Church may have a chance to activate that legacy.]


    Whoever saw this information fragment would know that this was a precious treasure map.


    However, Tang Qi sent it away without hesitation for a simple reason.


    Apart from the first information fragment, there was another.


    [Information Fragment 2: This map is numbered 42 and can be sensed.]


    This was why Tang Qi sent the map away despite knowing that the map was real.


    A numbered treasure map?


    Even a simple person could detect something was wrong.


    Moreover, Tang Qi immediately smelled the trace of a conspiracy.


    At this point, he already had a vague deduction.


    Perhaps the legacy of that confessor was hidden within the Holy Thorns High School.


    Apart from the treasure map, the more important evidence was the diary.


    The diary of Old Morgan clearly recorded the incident of his mother, a strong practitioner of high-level ck sorcery, who almost fell from a high spot when she was exploring Thorns High.


    Unfortunately, knowing this was not very useful to Tang Qi.


    In fact, as early as the first day of enrollment, Tang Qi had been following Pastor Simbani, roaming around the campus on the pretense of renting a house. Among the possible ces he had visited were the church and the history showroom of the school.


    Unfortunately, he found nothing.


    This was nothing usual. Tang Qi believed that a legendary power would not be found easily.


    After all, in various legends and records, the fighting power of the Holy Confessor, from what Tang Qi understood, was probably simr to that of gods.


    After seeing the numbered map now, Tang Qi was more certain.


    He was sure that there must be more than one person or force looking for the legacy of the confessor.


    Behind this, there might be a huge web of conspiracy that was slowly expanding, and the people dominated by greed would be trapped by it, unable to free themselves.


    However, he was not in it.


    Tang Qi quietly thought to himself.


    After Stana left, Tang Qipletely relinquished the first floor to the police who were here to clean up the mess and moved some of his more important things along with the workbench to the study on the second floor.


    Before what happened tonight, Tang Qi would have normally performed his daily practice and then manufactured bullets after that.


    But it was different now.


    In addition to those two supernatural battle loot, Tang Qi would need time to slowly digest his harvest from the Dugong sea monster.


    Putting everything away, Tang Qi ced a little warning on the stairs of the second floor and locked the door. He then directly entered into a state of cultivation.


    The order of Tang Qi''s practice, naturally, was to perform the Golden Furnace Meditation Method first. This was his only option before he gained other cultivation methods. Its majestic spiritual power gave Tang Qi a clear mind and continuously increased the power of Furnace''s Eyes.


    For the remaining methods, Tang Qi was still trying to get a feel for them.


    The second was the Chaga Fighting Technique. However, in order to make rapid progress, he would need to go through actual battles.


    As usual, for the meditation method which had be a skill, Tang Qi could simply immerse himself in it with just a single thought.


    The outline of the golden sun that was produced by thought hung in the dark void as all kinds of strange and unusual things surged forth like moths to mes. They were then burned by the golden mes into golden ashes which entered into the gray foggy space in Tang Qi''s mind.


    It was like this since the beginning and was no different from his past practice.


    ording to this routine, after an hour, Tang Qi would feel the burning sting in his mind. That was the time he had to stop his practice.


    However, it was different this time.


    An hourter, Tang Qi did not feel the sting. Instead, an unexpected change materialized in his mind.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Tang Qi''s practice routine was broken by a surge of strange and unusual light.


    When practicing meditation, Tang Qi would see all kinds of strange apparitions, such as ck mist, roaring beast shadows, and strange seas of flowers Although it was different every time, their numbers were maintained at a certain level.


    But this time, that level skyrocketed.


    The previous cultivation experience could be described as followed: A sun, which was Tang Qi''s embodiment, would hang in an enclosed space, with only a little gap that opened up to the strange universe. Those strange apparitions would pour in through that gap.


    However, that gap has expanded now.


    The number of strange apparitions that gushed forth was twice as much as in the past.


    In an instant, Tang Qi felt as if he had fallen into the ck hole of time and space. He saw the strange apparitions of the past and also saw more and more frightening apparitions such as twisted auroras, blood-drenched giant mouths, wriggling tentacles, tempting whispers Any one of them could strike fear into ordinary people and make them scream wildly.


    Although he experienced a sudden change, Tang Qi knew very well that he could not scream, let alone fall into fear. Otherwise, the consequences would be very serious.


    Tang Qi tried his best to stay calm. He imagined that he was a primitive youth in ancient times. He held a stone, and his fingers were stained with golden muddy water. He made several strokes, sketching a dazzling pattern, and looked up from time to time to feel that warmth and that scorching heat.


    Following his gestures, the golden sun in the dark void suddenly spewed more golden mes. They had a kind of innocent contour, primitive and natural, burning all the monsters that were rushing over into nothingness, leaving only fluttering ashes of golden light.


    Bang~bang bang.


    Tang Qi did not notice that the mental space in his mind began to expand again. The number of golden spots that were floating like fireflies in the gray foggy space unknowingly increased by more than half.


    When he woke up after experiencing that stinging sensation, a ray of sunlight fell on him.


    Another night had passed?


    Tang Qi was surprised and immediately looked at his sea of spirit.


    The expanding area of golden light spots immediately reflected in his eyes. The fight that caused him to suffer heavy injuriesst night did not have any longsting undesirable effects. Rather, it had improved his abilities.


    At this moment, he was full of energy and could feel it without looking at the mirror. He was afraid that his eyes could even give off light.


    As he retracted his gaze and looked at himself, a special interface disying personal attributes appeared.


    The skill column produced another change.


    It still had three skills: Golden Furnace Meditation Method, Furnace''s Eyes, and Chaga Fighting Technique.


    But as Tang Qi''s gaze swept across, detailed information immediately jumped out


    [Furnace''s Eye: Derived skill, activated by eyes, possesses stunning and tranquilizing effects, can continue to improve. Stage: Elementary, Progress 0.1%.]


    [Chaga Fighting Technique: Primitive ancient fighting technique. Stage: Elementary, Progress 0.15%]


    These two skills were the same as before.


    What really shocked Tang Qi was his main skill, the meditation method.


    As he nced through it, what jumped out prominently was:


    [Golden Furnace Meditation Method: Extremely ancient meditation method, it can provide you power beyond imagination. Stage: Elementary, Progress 0.3%. ]


    The progress had directly increased by 0.2%.


    This was the result of just one night of cultivation.


    Before consuming the Dugong sea monster, Tang Qi had practiced hard and even swallowed the vengeful soul of the Visage Canine. Yet, his progress was only 0.01%.


    After devouring the sea monster, his progress had increased by 20 times.


    Afterst night''s practice, it went up by another progress point; thus, it was not surprising that Tang Qi was amazed.


    At this time, Tang Qi had an impulse to take a break from school and put all his efforts towards his practice.


    Luckily, logic and reason suppressed the idea.


    In his mind, he recalled the scenesst night when he practiced the Meditation Method. Those strange apparitions that surged forth made Tang Qi vaguely understand something, feeling like a thread of a heavy idea that unknowingly crept up.


    "As I progress further into this Meditation Method, the rewards will be greater, but it will be more dangerous as well?"


    "Or could it be that the huge changes in this world cause it to be like this?"


    "That time, had I sumbed to fear, what would I encounter?"


    Tang Qi did not make a guess, but he knew that if he fell into fear and confusion during meditation, he would definitely encounter something terrible.

 Chapter 27: The Disbanded Ascetic Society

    Chapter 27: The Disbanded Ascetic Society


    The problem of the Meditation Method was that there was too little information. At the moment, he was unable to explore it deeper.


    As the only method that Tang Qi could practice, he would not give up easily. Every day, his strength was growing, and it was natural that there were risks.


    After tidying up, Tang Qi went down to the first-floor area which had already been processed. Although it was used as a spot to battle the murderer, the corpse was transported away that very night after Stana''s negotiations. And the losses suffered by Tang Qi, or rather the owner of the house, would bepensated by the police.


    Looking at the almost destroyed wall, Tang Qi casually made some breakfast and went to ss after eating.


    After one night, the atmosphere at Holy Thorns High School waspletely different from yesterday.


    That shocking murder case was supposed to cause huge waves, but because of Tang Qi''s intervention, the waves were extinguished as soon as they emerged.


    With the intervention from officials, public opinion naturally turned to praise the efficiency of the Moses City Police Department.


    However, there were still many people discussing the case in Thorns High.


    The students were in good spirits, and the faculty members were relieved, their faces much more rxed and happy.


    Adults always thought more than these young children.


    A serial killer who was so cruel that he would peel off the skins of four beautiful young girls was actually hidden in a campus full of teenagers. Had it been much longer, these faculty members would be anxious and frightened as well.


    Now, this was the best oue.


    Of course, this fervent atmosphere had nothing to do with Tang Qi and Sally.


    But Sally was still the main reason. Tang Qi initially thought that Sally was ostracized by almost all the students because of the bullying from those groups belonging to popr student figures.


    But after observing her for the past few days, Tang Qi realized that that should not be the main reason.


    Sally''s situation in Holy Thorns High School was a little strange. She was notpletely bullied. Most students would try to avoid Sally out of fear, as if they were worried about something bad.


    For instance luck.


    Tang Qi realized this after a day of school. Many students told him about it, subtly or otherwise.


    Compared to Sally, Tang Qi had a good image.


    After all, he was good-looking and had a good family background and manners. On top of that, he had won against the most popr senior once. Without Sally''s implications, Tang Qi might have sessfully joined the ranks of the popr boys.


    Many students had warned him one after another, perhaps out of kindness or sympathy.


    This reminded Tang Qi of what he heard when he first saw her. Sally''s nickname seemed to be "Unlucky Sally".


    While Tang Qi gained some understanding, he did not ept those good intentions.


    There were two purposes for Tang Qi toe to Holy Thorns High School.


    First, with the help of the mysterious power here, he did not need to face the Samra family for the time being.


    Second, he could hide behind the cover of an ordinary high school student while learning about this new world.


    Since it was just acting, the current situation was the best for him.


    He did not need to be a popr student or make too many friends. An ordinary Asian who was a quiet student and only had Unlucky Sally as a friend was perfect for him.


    Tang Qi thought so, and his actions were consistent with his thoughts.


    To him, naturally, it was not a big deal, just an ordinary matter.


    But to Sally, it was different.


    In fact, Sally had seen the other students warning Tang Qi about her. Thus, when she found out after school that she still did not lose Tang Qi as a friend, her pretty face hidden under those exaggerated ck frame sses immediately revealed a brilliant smile.


    However, she retracted it quickly as she whispered to Tang Qi with an uneasy expression, "I am really unlucky, and the people who make friends with me will also be unlucky."


    Faced with the kind reminder from this young girl, Tang Qi smiled faintly and said, "It doesn''t matter. I also want to see how unlucky I can be. If there is such a strange phenomenon, I might be more than happy to ept it if it was indeed true."


    When he said this, Tang Qi could not help but recall his experience after meeting Sally  the first day of campus bullying, then the hooligans, and finally the Visage Canine. A strange feeling fluttered in Tang Qi''s heart.


    But it was quickly suppressed by him. He gave someforting words, so as to stop that young girl from worrying.


    Tang Qi said he nned to borrow some materials from the Moses City Library. However, he was not familiar with the way and hoped that she could guide him.


    Sally''s attention was diverted, and she happily agreed.


    As they walked out of the hall of the ssroom building, they were startled by the lively atmosphere outside.


    In the boulevard area surrounded by four ssroom buildings, there were many table stalls in every corner, and some tents as well. There were many students bustling around, and long queues were formed in front of the tables. However, some did not have many people.


    There were also many students who were holding things that looked like flyers distributing them around.


    "This is Oh, I remember. Today seems to be club recruitment day."


    "It''s one of the traditions of Holy Thorns High School. Every club in the school will recruit new students on this day. The main target is the ninth graders who have just entered the school."


    Sally immediately exined after seeing Tang Qi''s puzzlement.


    Tang Qi took a look around and saw that there were some eye-catching signs in front of the tables and tents, all of which were names of clubs. Among them, the most popr ones were dance clubs or boxing clubs.


    However, few people were interested in some of the strange associations, such as Clown Club, Ancient Clothing Club, and Lame Jokes Club.


    Tang Qi did not look at the popr clubs and focused his attention on the unknown clubs in the corners.


    However, he did not find what he was looking for after walking around.


    "Sally, I heard that Holy Thorns High School has a club called the Ascetic Society?"


    Tang Qi asked casually.


    Sally frowned when she heard the question. She pondered a while and seemed to have thought of something. She then immediately said, "The Ascetic Society, I remember it. I believe it was disbanded yesterday."


    "Disbanded?"


    "Yeah, I heard that the instructor, who was from the Church of Light of Exquisite Phoenix Prefecture, felt that the students did not need to participate in asceticism and eventually disbanded the society, returning to his church in Exquisite Phoenix Prefecture."


    "I see. I was about to say I wanted to see what asceticism was about."


    Tang Qi narrowed his eyes slightly, and the first day of entering Holy Thorns High School emerged in his mind. Back then, when he rented that small house, he saw the ce marked by the Pastor Simbani as the activity area for the Ascetic Society. It was a remote ce with a clock tower at the center.


    From what Sally said, it exined why Tang Qi did not see the strange practice scene of the Ascetic Society that Pastor Simbani described.


    It turned out that this society was suddenly dissolved.


    Such an insignificant piece of information had instead increased Tang Qi''s doubts. Moreover, there was that confessor''s treasure map which he sent away through Stana. The taste of conspiracy on that map numbering was extremely strong.


    "Also, that is the only ce on the campus that I have not checked yet."


    There were many thoughts in his head, but he remained expressionless.


    Just that the sense of urgency in his heart was extremely difficult to suppress.


    Tang Qi lowered his eyes and said inly. "Let''s go, before Moses Library closes."

 Chapter 28: Scavenger Nightingale

    Chapter 28: Scavenger Nightingale


    Tang Qi took Sally through the lively campus. Although Tang Qi had a good image and was approachable, he was after all followed by Unlucky Sally. In order to avoid bad luck, Tang Qi only received a few invitations as he walked through the crowd.


    It was just a few brochures, not very enthusiastic.


    This made Sally even more embarrassed, but fortunately, the two quickly left Thorns High.


    Sally was clearly relieved when she got on the bus.


    But soon she got nervous again, looking around, fearing that something bad might happen at this time, confirming the fact that she was indeed unlucky.


    She had had enough of not having a friend. Some people might enjoy the loneliness, but she was not that kind of girl.


    The most important thing was that it was rare to encounter a sincere friend.


    That''s right, Sally could feel it very clearly. She might have made a sincere friend.


    As a girl who was entangled in so-called bad luck since she was a child, it had been a hard time for her. Whether it was maliciousness from her environment or from people, she had experienced plenty of that.


    In addition to creating her current personality, this also gave her a keen sense.


    At least in determining whether the other party was sincere, she was pretty sure of her deduction. If she did not have this ability, perhaps she would have already been badly yed by her special luck or undesirable students who werewless and could not differentiate between good and bad.


    Because of this, she particrly cherished her new friend Tang Qi.


    The girl''s nervousness fell into Tang Qi''s eyes, and that instead relieved the thread of urgency in his heart.


    He knew that the world was changing dramatically and that a powerful enemy was waiting for him. He even knew that the sheltered environment in which he was now was actually a trap that a super powerid.


    The situation was not entirely clear, and not as perfect as living the life of a rich second-generation boy who had a lot of wealth and was able to enjoy the rest of his life.


    But at least, it wasn''t so bad that Tang Qi had to be anxious or fearful all the time.


    Sitting by the window, Tang Qi looked at the streets where the buses went past. The pavements were simr to his previous Earth. However, the architectural details were different. He exhaled lightly and suddenly started talking with Sally.


    Naturally, it was more of Tang Qi asking questions while Sally answered.


    An urrence that existed in most schools: a reticent, introverted girl was usually a hardworking and intelligent student.


    Sally was not only that, she also possessed a wide range of knowledge.


    Whether it was a conventional subject or something weird, he could always get an answer from Sally.


    Tang Qi could ask very precise questions and get urate and detailed answers, allowing him to quickly grow his knowledge of this new world without having to go through a lot of information.


    Time passed quickly as the two engaged in a pleasant conversation, and the journey was uneventful.


    They got off the bus and arrived at a magnificent old building, a library full of culture.


    Moses Library!


    As a building that was established at the same time as Moses City, it had a long history. The collection of books was also one of the best in Exquisite Phoenix Prefecture. Perhaps only the libraries in the capital city, Exquisite Phoenix City, could match up to it.


    Before closing time, Tang Qi managed to borrow a few heavy-looking books.


    Sally nced at the books that Tang Qi borrowed. Apparently, they were irrelevant to the courses she studied, such as "The Research of the Achievements of the Twelve Saints", "Strange Phenomena of the Federation over the Last Century - Absurdity and Truth", "100 Types of Spections on Mysterious Meteors","Detailed Research of Federal Bureau of Investigation''s Suspended Cases" The only thing that was relevant was probably "Monster Files".


    Although strange, Sally did not have the intention to ask about it.


    A smart girl would never deliberately cross the border.


    What made this thoughtful girl feel very happy was that all the way till the two bid farewell to each other at the central station in the Bronx area, there were no unexpected incidents. Most of the unlucky scenes that she expected did not appear.


    This young girl was very excited and yet puzzled.


    While waving her hands to say goodbye to Tang Qi, she could not help but whisper to herself.


    Tang Qi did not expect that because his power was increasing every day, his various physical attributes had also skyrocketed. Due to his sensitive hearing, he could hear all of Sally''s murmurs before she left.


    "It''s weird today. Why didn''t Tang Qi slip and fall? He also didn''t get hit by a basketball that suddenly flew over and didn''t drop any money. He didn''t even knock into a person while walking This is really weird.


    "Could it be all the bad luck on me had disappeared, and I''m no longer Unlucky Sally?


    "Great, today may be the smoothest day of my life.


    "No, I can''t be too rxed. Today may just be an anomaly. Tomorrow, those familiar idents might be back.


    "I hope Tang Qi can persevere. It should be possible. After all, he is already so powerful. He was the hero who saved the beauty that night.


    "Oops, that beauty seems to be me, so nervous."


    Tang Qi looked at Sally with an amused face as she walked home. He could not help but be amazed at how this young girl could say so much in such a short time. It seemed that people who were used to talking to themselves had a little boost in speed.


    But after hearing the end, Tang Qi''s mouth twitched slightly.


    With a bitter smile, Tang Qi shook his head. He held those few books and walked toward his current home.


    There was no need to make a detour to go to the school gate. Anyway, there was a high probability that it would be locked. Thus, Tang Qi went straight to the school''s side gate.


    Although he had to go through the chaotic Bronx area, the good thing was that this route was much shorter.


    In less than a minute, after Tang Qi turned at a street and was only two streets away from his brick house, his footsteps suddenly stopped.


    Plod!


    He stood in ce as he turned his head slightly, looking at a dark alley beside him.


    Inside, waves of strange sounds traveled over.


    That was the sound people made when doing things they like to do  the suppressed moans, the seemingly unbearable pleasure, and the slight pain. Considering the environment here, it was not difficult for anyone to imagine what was going on.


    It was nothing more than a scene that usually followed after an impatient brothel client met up with a "nightingale".


    Being a teenager still in high school, the right thing for Tang Qi to do was to run.


    But at this moment, a strange look appeared on Tang Qi''s face. He packed the books into the cloth bag given to him by the library. With that in hand, he entered into that small alley, one step at a time.


    ck ck.


    Although there were a lot of noises in the alley, thete-night Bronx with its faint breeze of sewer smell still sent the sounds of Tang Qi''s footsteps to the ears of the three people who were entangled together.


    More urately, two people.


    With the help of a faint street light above his head, Tang Qi saw the horrifying scene in the alley.


    It was exciting, but it was not the same as what most people expected.


    There were three figures entangled together. One was a middle-aged man with a face of bitterness and hatred. He wore a clean but cheap suit and had a bald shiny forehead. He looked like an office worker, fully in line with the ssic case of taking a risk toe here to release stress. The other two figures wore exaggeratedly revealing dresses. One had ck silk stocking, the other white. They both had very thick makeup, fitting the description of "nightingales".


    Except that, at this moment, their way of entanglement was different from what one would expect.


    At least it should not be that the hands and feet of the two nightingales were being used to hold down that middle-aged man as they gnawed repeatedly at his flesh with their snow-white teeth. His neck was chewed in half, and his head drooped. A pretty head was concentrating on sucking the blood that was gushing out.


    The other nightingale was lying on the man''s abdomen. She was eating happily and continued to use her hands to grab a fat-looking intestine and stuff it into her mouth.


    Had Tang Qi not intruded, these two nightingales would have been in a very good mood. After all, not everyone could enjoy a big meal with their good sisterste at night.


    Naturally, the moment Tang Qi''s figure was reflected in their green shiny eyes, their mood became even better.


    "Hehehe Look at what we found, a little rabbit with delicate skin and tender meat."


    "A surprise, a surprise that I haven''t had for a long time."


    The two youngdies who were disturbed during their dinner abandoned the poor middle-aged man with a cheerful expression. They stood up gracefully, not caring about that man who was dying.


    But Tang Qi at this time was not interested in admiring thedies.


    Tang Qi carefully ced the cloth bag in his hand in a clean corner and slowly walked toward the two beautiful women who were grinning under the street lights. Tang Qi, who had enhanced vision, could see their teeth clearly. There were shreds of flesh and sticky dripping blood in the gaps between their teeth.


    As he walked, he recalled the book "Strange Phenomena of the Federation over the Last Century - Absurdity and Truth" that he browsed and borrowed from the library.


    There were many chapters in it talking about strange urban phenomena.


    "Visage Canine of Bronx, I have seen that."


    "Now to Chapter 2, exin to me what is the Scavenger Nightingale?"


    "Bang~bang."


    Almost at the same moment Tang Qi spoke this sentence, these two beautiful figures stomped and shattered the floor tiles as they pounced towards this fresh and delicious high school student like two evil spirits.

 Chapter 29: New Supernatural Bullets

    Chapter 29: New Supernatural Bullets


    In front of Tang Qi, two ck shadows rushed fiercely towards him, and they were both beautiful on the outside, but what Tang Qi noticed was the bad stink, with the smell of rotting corpse rotten mixed with the smell of blood. It was so unpleasant and nauseating that it made one feel an instinctive disgust.


    Two pairs of sharp ws went towards Tang Qi''s head and chest. Benefiting from his strong eyesight, Tang Qi could still see the red and ck nail polish at this time.


    Their fingernails were uneven and cheap-looking, and most of them had worn off.


    "Very bad taste, just as described in the book."


    Bang!


    Hiss


    As they shouted, Tang Qi didn''t make any big movements but just slightly backed away half a step, dodging the attack from the two Scavenger Nightingales.


    His fair palm slowly clenched into a fist. While the Nightingales were screaming, Tang Qi''s fist fell on the face of one of them, and the other suffered the full power of Tang Qi''s whip-like leg sweep.


    Crack!


    Boom!


    They came fast and flew back fast as well.


    If they had enough wisdom, with this one move, they should have been able to identify that Tang Qi was no ordinary youth. At least in close-up fights, the two of them could take no advantage of him.


    Yet they didn''t escape, but screamed towards Tang Qi even more angrily, and then rushed towards him once more with the instinct of beasts.


    Tang Qi shook his head and stepped into the depth of the alley. A few steps forward, and he''d be able to step on the corpse of the unfortunate middle-aged office worker. His slender palms reached out, and grabbed the head of the first Scavenger Nightingale to arrive, and mmed her head into the wall beside him.


    Then his one foot kicked out. After the sound of wind burst out, a violent force directly struck the chin of the second Scavenger Nightingale.


    With a crisp cracking sound, half of the nightingale''s head, along with her chin, was caved in by Tang Qi''s kick.


    Three seconds?


    No, not even three seconds.


    A battle that was supposed to be arduous was dered over. The power of both sides was not at all equal.


    Tang Qi properly set his eyes on the two dying Scavenger Nightingales. The special interface came out again.


    [Supernatural Creature: Scavenger Nightingale]


    [Status: Near Death.]


    [Information Fragment 1: Scavenger ghosts had once flourished. After they were annihted, they left behind viruses with highly infectious abilities around the world. They may not have been able to bring their species back to life, but they were able to create some disgusting creatures with little effort.]


    [Information Fragment 2: The Scavenger Nightingale was one of them.]


    As always, Tang Qi saw the information fragments.


    But this time, the information provided by his special ability wasn''t actually more than those he read from the books.


    Tang Qi recalled one of the chapters from the book <em>Hundred Years of Monstrousness: The Bizarre and the Real</em>, which had quite a long passage describing the so-called Scavenger Nightingale.


    Of course, he ignored those stories with unknown credibility.


    To sum it up simply, this was the supernatural creature that emerged after a prostitute was infected with the body-eater virus.


    Before she was infected, she was probably just another prostitute.


    But once she entered the scavenger ghost-like state, she would be a human-eating monster, and her physical abilities would also be greatly enhanced. Otherwise, it would be difficult for her to eat her patrons, right?


    But unfortunately, despite the enhancement, they still were no match for Tang Qi.


    After he was introduced to the Chaga Fighting Technique, his bodily attributes improved every single day. Tang Qi carried the lethality of a top-level fighter every time he fought.


    And these were just human-eating beasts driven by instincts.


    After Tang Qi sobered up, he looked at the corpse of the office worker on the floor and the two Scavenger Nightingales who were still struggling but slowly recovering. His hands clenched into fists, and a warm force slowly moved into his palms. And then, with two <em>bangs</em>, all his energy was released.


    On the wall and on the ground, two cracking sounds came at the same time.


    If the skull was broken into pieces, even a scavenger ghost couldn''t live.


    Once they died, two grievous souls floated out, but before they could make a move to fly away, a pair of palms shining with golden mes caught them.


    Phew~


    A clear wind blew past, and calm was restored in the alley.


    In the gray misty space in Tang Qi''s mind, two more strands of golden light spots emerged.


    He looked at himself again, and the interface jumped out.


    The "skills" column did indeed change. The progress of the meditation method and Furnace''s Eyes were each increased by 0.02%, and the Chaga Fighting Technique increased by 0.01%.


    "It seems that after devouring the grievous souls of supernatural creatures, the biggest increase is for the Meditation Method and its derived skills. This time, the killing was all done through close-up fights, but the increase was the smallest. But inparison, this is a path much faster than ascetic cultivation."


    "Maybe I can explore it a bit more. It doesn''t seem that hard.


    "Use bait? No, let''s call it an incentive.


    "But I can''t bepletely sure yet. I will verify it tomorrow, perhaps."


    Tang Qi muttered while turning around to take the cloth bag full of books and walked toward his home.


    Behind him, three corpses gradually stiffened.


    Although this should have been shocking, the Bronx area was indeed this chaotic.


    Otherwise, there wouldn''t be such a thing as a "corpse collection cart", or even a job like a corpse collector.


    And following the intensification of that great change, Tang Qi could almost predict that an area like the Bronx might really be a terrible ce that people outside wouldn''t dare toe to.


    Before that, Tang Qi intended to do his best to enhance his strength.


    Especially after discovering the "shortcut", Tang Qi nned to change his strategy.


    Turning back to the little brick house, Tang Qi found that the area on the first floor had been repaired perfectly, and there was no trace of destruction at all.


    Needless to say, such efficiency by the police must have been due to the personal intervention of Sergeant Stana.


    After sighing that knowing someone among the officials did make a difference, Tang Qi prepared a proper dinner for himself.


    Powerful ingredients, coupled with the culinary skills Tang Qi brought from Earth, the resulting delicacy would always impress Tang Qi greatly.


    After being satiated, he made a pot of volcanic rock coffee and put the big books borrowed from Moses Library onto his desk one by one. Finally, Tang Qi came to the workce.


    Before his nightly cultivation, Tang Qi had one more job to finish.


    He should have tried itst night, but it was put off because of his breakthrough in the Meditation Method.


    Now, he finally started trying again.


    To make bullets!


    After obtaining the furnace bullets, Tang Qi understood that to produce supernatural bullets that met the requirements, at least one principle needed to be maintained.


    The material had to be at a supernatural level.


    Moreover, its supernatural quality must be certified by his special ability "Omniscience".


    The holy water, rouge flower seeds, and the like he bought the other day were allpletely useless.


    If there was no battle with the Dugong sea monster to provide materials for Tang Qi to prepare bullets for the most powerful weapon he had right now, Blood Python No.1, he could only use his own supernatural blood.


    To prevent anemia, Tang Qi nned to make another kind of supernatural bullet.


    The only possible material was taken out by Tang Qi and ced on the working table.


    The little cloth bag was opened. Inside, diamond-like objects were shining with azure blue light.


    Having had the previous experience of making furnace bullets, Tang Qi moved quickly and smoothly.


    First, he lit an alcohol burner. When the me burst out, he put a crucible up. When the bottom of the crucible was slightly red, Tang Qi quickly picked up the tweezers with his other hand and dived into the cloth bag; he then came out holding a shiny piece of blue sea salt.


    With a <em>tink</em>, the sea salt fell into the crucible.


    Once this dazzling crystal touched the red area of the crucible, a slight salty blue smoke drifted out.


    In the smoke, Tang Qi seemed to have vaguely heard the sound of ocean waves raging, seen a magnificent scene at the bottom of the ocean, and heard the singing of a holy song.


    Unfortunately, the strange sight quickly disappeared as the smoke spread.


    When Tang Qi looked again, there was only the blue liquid bubbling and boiling up. Liquid that looked like seawater at first upied half of the crucible in an instant, but as the temperature rose, this amount was rapidly reducing.


    But Tang Qi couldn''t move the alcohol burner away yet. The information fragments Tang Qi read in the special interface in his eyes told him that once he moved the mes away, the liquid inside would solidify instantly and turn back into solid-state sea salt.


    At this moment, Tang Qi once again moved at an incredible speed.


    His one hand took the ss rod to quickly stir the blue liquid. His other hand held a tweezer and quickly mped a brass bullet and ced it into the crucible.


    The vortex created by Tang Qi seemed to contain some kind of strange magic. When the bullet was put in, a blue light was mixed into the vortex following the bullet.


    ng!


    He rapidly put it in then instantly took it out. Tang Qi didn''t even have the time to look at the bullet which had already undergone strange changes. He went straight to the second, the third, the fourth, and the fifth Tang Qi''s one hand stirred at an even speed, while the other hand was already in a blur.


    In order not to waste any bit of the magic of the sea monster, Tang Qi even used his Chaga Fighting Technique.


    Inside the crucible, clear blue liquid disappeared quickly. Meanwhile, more and more bullets appeared in the wooden box on his working desk.


    Each one was not quite the same as an ordinary bullet.

 Chapter 30: A Gift

    Chapter 30: A Gift


    Late at night, at Holy Thorns High School, a small brick house on campus.


    Tang Qi stood in front of his working table, his forehead slightly sweaty, his two hands somewhat trembling. The coffee beside him had cooled long ago, but Tang Qi looked full of excitement; his eyes were staring at the contents inside a wooden box on his working table.


    Inside, a pile of about twenty to thirty bullets wereid in a disorganized manner.


    Each was shiningly yellow, but if one looked a bit longer, one would vaguely see that there was a clear blue light flowing within them.


    Inside Tang Qi''s eyes, a special interface emerged.


    [Wonder: Sea Monster Bullets]


    [Attributes: Breaking spells, exorcisms.]


    [Information Fragment 1: A bullet soaked in the tears of a sea monster. It had acquired a trace of the magic of the sea monster and transformed from an ordinary object to a supernatural one. It has also obtained the properties of breaking spells and dispersing evil.]


    [Information Fragment 2: Because of the special character of the magic of the sea monster, these bullets still have one more hidden attribute. If their owner points the pistol at himself, there is a possibility that it will have the effect of recovery from injury and breaking free from a special state.]


    Tang Qi''s breathing immediately became quicker.


    The attributes of the freshly made sea monster bullet actually weren''t unexpected for Tang Qi.


    It seemed that there was some ovep with the furnace bullet, and that exorcism attribute was very simr to the evil-breaking attribute of the furnace bullets.


    But there were differences, such as in "breaking spells".


    This attribute was very easily understandable. Presumably, it meant breaking evil curses.


    Although Tang Qi had yet to encounter anyone who could use evil curses, Tang Qi could be sure that he would in the future; he definitely would.


    The Samra family!


    This witch family who migrated over from the Saha Continent was, until now, still a Sword of Damocles hanging above Tang Qi''s head.


    Though they had yet toe to his door to seek revenge, Tang Qi knew clearly that it was not because they gave up on it.


    Instead, it was because Tang Qi was dying it to the best of his ability. That old witch known as the "ck Snake Witch" was traveling outside, and the other members apparently had yet to realize that their temporary leader, Old Morgan, was already burnt into ashes and spread into the sea.


    Of course, spreading cremated ashes into the sea was not a tradition of the Samra family. In fact, it was an insult.


    The tradition of the Samra family was that after a member of the family died, they must be buried under a big tree known as "Bobab", or the soul would never be at peace.


    If the Samra family knew about what Tang Qi did, they would probably go crazy ande seeking revenge.


    Of course, if they knew that Old Morgan had be a "demon of adjudication" because of what Tang Qi did and suffered day and night on the Bnce Scale of Soul Exchange, this family would kill Tang Qi at any cost.


    Even the mysterious power of Holy Thorns High School wouldn''t stop them.


    From Old Morgan''s diary, Tang Qi saw the family''s pervertedness and unity.


    It was also because of this that Tang Qi never considered reconciliation.


    Between them, it could only end with the death of the other party.


    Otherwise, Tang Qi wouldn''t be so anxious to strengthen himself, not showing the least bit of intention to stop and enjoy his life despite the great wealth he owned.


    "With this bullet, the execution of the first step of my n is better assured.


    "Next, it''s about enhancing the fundamentals.


    "There is a shortcut in front of me, so I''ve got to carry out each step more stably. Strength cannot make people lose themselves, idling can."


    Tang Qi held a sea monster bullet and said to himself as he felt the faint magical powers flowing within it.


    He finished thepletely cold coffee at once and cleared up his working table, putting away each sea monster bullet before walking towards his bedroom to begin his daily ascetic cultivation.


    Sleep has bid farewell to Tang Qi since he started practicing the Golden Furnace Meditation Method.


    This might be strange, but the benefits of a night of meditation were obviously higher than that of sleep, so Tang Qi did not hesitate to abandon sleep, the resting activity of ordinary humans.


    Sitting down on the soft carpet, Tang Qi entered a state of meditation in one thought.


    Boom!


    When his consciousness traced out a golden sun, Tang Qi once more entered the dark space of the void. He felt the scorching heat of his own body, while at the same time, facing the endless weirdness surging from unknown gaps.


    The next morning, when Tang Qi woke up, he didn''t have to check the special interface at once.


    Tang Qi could feel it himself; his strength had increased a bit more.


    His look fell on his own body, proving his feeling.


    In the skills column, the progress of Meditation Method improved from 0.32% fromst night to 0.33%. Furnace''s Eyes also increased by 0.01%.


    The Chaga Fighting Technique actually didn''t change at all; it really required Tang Qi to find some other way.


    Feeling the warmth surging in his body, Tang Qi got up with satisfaction, prepared breakfast for himself and returned to the study after eating. He looked for a moment by his desk before taking out a copy of <em>Monster Archives</em> and then took the <em>Hundred Years of Monstrousness</em> as well.


    He locked the iron door and walked towards the campus. But before turning around, Tang Qi seemed to think of something and looked again at the quiet area not far from his temporary home.


    The most noticeable building there was an old bell tower.


    That was supposed to be thepound of something called the Ascetic Society, ording to Priest Simbani.


    But right now, the Ascetic Society was dissolved, and the building was supposedly vacant.


    ording to the treasure map, and supported by the diary of Old Morgan, as well as Tang Qi''s first day of exploration in the schoolpound, one could reasonably predict that the "legacy of the Confessor" was in the area of the bell tower.


    If he had known all this on the first day, Tang Qi might have ventured to examine the ce.


    But right now, Tang Qi who had already smelled the scent of conspiracy would naturally not be so reckless.


    After giving it a seemingly inadvertent gaze, Tang Qi turned around and returned to the look of an ordinary Asian boy, mixing perfectly into the crowd of students.


    Holy Thorns High School was a well-known aristocratic high school, but this didn''t mean that there were no hardworking students here.


    In fact, there was a very high percentage of good, hardworking students. Even the youths who came from very well-to-do families learned everything they were supposed to learn and were good in both character and academics. An all-rounded development was the future path nned for them by their parents.


    Of course, there were a lot who weren''t good at study.


    Such as the popr seniors he met on his first day of school. None of them were good at their studies.


    But having too good a family background coupled with a position such as cheerleading president or boxing club president were enough to make them ignore so-called academic grades. They could even proudly say things like "even the most talented students have to end up working for my family".


    Besides them, Tang Qi was also bad at his studies


    Which was why back then, the parents of the original Tang Qi had to manage with effort to get him in by relying on rtionships.


    If he was better at studying, he could definitely get in by grades like Sally, and be able to not only enroll but be exempted from tuition fees, and moreover, get paid a schrship.


    Tang Qi put on the look of studying hard on the first day. After realizing that he had learned pretty much all themon knowledge and didn''t need to do so anymore, he once more returned to his uncaring attitude towards studies. He started openly reading those "strange books" in ss.


    He was so absorbed that Sally had to cover for him to keep the teachers from finding out.


    After school, thinking for her good friend, Sally meant to remind Tang Qi that Thorns High had a final examination at the end of each year, and anyone who didn''t pass would be forced to drop out.


    But she worried that by saying so, she would make her good friend unhappy.


    Just when she was hesitating whether or not to say it, Tang Qi smiled a little and suddenly brought Sally to walk out of the campus. He said, "To thank you for showing me the wayst night, I''m giving you a mysterious present today."


    "Believe me, you will like it."


    Tang Qi''s voice came into Sally''s ears; the young girl had already blushed from shyness and followed him out of school. She swallowed back the persuasion that had alreadye to her lips. Her mind was totally nk andpletely upied by the word "present".


    <em>Someone is giving me a present?</em>


    This sentence echoed in the young girl''s mind.

 Chapter 31: Magical Girl

    Chapter 31: Magical Girl


    Along City Center Avenue, a ready-to-wear store called "Magical Girl".


    This shop was located in a busy area. The decoration was gorgeous and elegant, and all kinds of clothes that made a girl''s heart sway were hung in the window. Dressing mirrors on the floor were actually magical, such that it showed a girl her most beautiful appearance.


    "This is the best ready-to-wear store in Moses City. We create the most beautiful appearance for all girls. From the color of each hair down to the selection of ankle rings, we can provide you with the service that best meets your requirement. As long as you walk into No. 5 Champs Elysees Street, City Center Avenue, you will see the magical transformation of a girl."


    While Sally was behind him holding a beautiful card and reading it, Tang Qi had already pushed open the shop door made of ss and fine wood.


    Ring! Ring!


    With the crisp and sweet ringtones, Tang Qi and Sally saw theyout of the store.


    In addition to those dazzling clothes and various essories, the most striking was undoubtedly the beautifully crafted mirrors and fitting rooms in very ssic styles. After just a nce, Tang Qi couldn''t help but make a sigh of admiration inside.


    After all, having experienced the explosive fashion trends on Earth from his previous life, Tang Qi''s aesthetic sense was not necessarily very good but easily superior to the level of the Origin Blue Star.


    But now, Tang Qi looked at this shop but couldn''t give any criticism.


    A shop thatbined an exquisite ssical taste with girly gorgeousness! Tang Qimented silently in his mind.


    At this time, he was not surprised that this shop was notoriously famous in the high society of Moses.


    Of course, if this was not the case, Tang Qi would not have brought Sally here.


    The gift he wanted to give this simple, sweet girl was a transformation service.


    With his now sharp eyes, he naturally saw that Sally''s own physical form was not bad at all, and the reason that she became the object of bullying by those mean girls, besides the name of "Unlucky Sally", was her provincial and cowering image.


    Boys would be reluctant to approach her because of her looks, and mean girls would very much want to bully her. This made her an easy object of bullying.


    Although Tang Qi was very confident in his own aesthetics, it was nevertheless inappropriate for him to personally involve himself in the job of creating a new image for a girl.


    So it was natural that they came here.


    Though Sally didn''t belong to high society, nor could she possibly discuss fashion with other young girls, she had heard of the name "Magical Girl" in passing.


    Coupled with the introduction on the card, the young girl thought to herself: the service would be very good here, and the charges would also be terrible.


    "Tang Qi, maybe it''s alright."


    Sally grabbed the corner of Tang Qi''s clothes and plucked up the courage to say.


    But Tang Qi had already brought the girl here; there was naturally no way he would abandon his mission halfway.


    Tang Qi smiled slightly at the girl and helped calm her down somewhat with his gentle look.


    As a ready-to-wear store most loved by the nobledies of the upper ss, there were naturally many beautiful girls here. Each of them was beautiful and fashionable, full of flower-like beauty and youthfulness.


    In contrast, Sally looked like an ugly duckling.


    If it weren''t for Tang Qi standing in front of her, the girl might have run away.


    At this juncture, a person in service approached them.


    Surprisingly, it was not a young and beautiful girl who received them, but a very kind-looking olddy.


    The olddy looked very well-groomed. Although she was wearing a uniform, there was a sense of grace on her. Although she had a lot of wrinkles on her face, judging from her ruddyplexion and still-exquisite facial features, this old woman must have been a beauty when she was young.


    The old woman came over and smiled at Tang Qi and Sally. "Two little guests, how can I help you?"


    Tang Qi nced at the namete on the chest of the old woman, and without caring too much about the title "Store Manager", he smiled back and pulled Sally who was behind him over, saying, "Mrs. Hudson, this youngdy needs your help. She needs some external changes to make her more confident."


    As Tang Qi spoke, Mrs. Hudson set her eyes on Sally.


    Her judgment was naturally even sharper than Tang Qi''s.


    Almost immediately, Mrs. Hudson''s eyes lit up. Rejoiced, she took Sally''s palm, and a gentle voice that made one rx came into her ears.


    "What a pretty little girl. Looking at you reminds this old woman of me when I was young. I was just as innocent and lovable, but Ms. Hudson back then didn''t have such good luck as you, to be guarded by a little gentleman."


    "Come, lucky little girl. Rx a bit. You are my magical girl now."


    On the skills of dealing with young girls, this Mrs. Hudson could obviously well surpass Tang Qi.


    Sally, who was very nervous just one second ago, soon walked into one of the separated fitting rooms following the olddy.


    Tang Qi also followed while smiling. This was another special feature of this shop.


    Theyout was surprisingly big. Every guest would have their own separate fitting rooms. Inside, it was like a small living room. There were an actual fitting room and a space for guests and friends to chat and eat desserts, with aplete set of seats, sofas, and the like.


    With the experience from his past life on Earth, of course Tang Qi wouldn''t stupidly wait for Sally''s new appearance. Instead, he went straight to a small sofa, sat down, took out <em>Monster Archives,</em> and started reading.


    For others, the book was filled with ridiculous and lengthy content. But for Tang Qi, it held a great appeal. The bulk of the <em>Archive</em>''s contents were rted to those 12 saints and the various monsters killed by them.


    These were what Tang Qi was the most interested in.


    Soon he was immersed in it.


    After an unknown period of time, Tang Qi had just finished a page about the Confessor Martin Simons killing the double-headed demonic eagle on top of Mount ck Sand. Right at this moment, the exquisitely patterned door that had not opened ever since it closed suddenly creaked open.


    When Tang Qi subconsciously looked up, an incredible figure came into his eyes at this moment.


    Sally was moving carefully on a pair of high heels.


    Her head hung down slightly, and it seemed that she didn''t realize how much she had changed at all.


    The messy blond hair, after Mrs. Hudson had used some unknown method on it, turned into soft wisps of hair that loosely hung down. With a wreath of flowers on her head, her almost perfect face was fully revealed.


    The loose sweater and trousers were all gone. Recing them was a fairy-like golden and white gauze dress. Under the soft, thin gauze, her skin, so white it was almost shiny, was vaguely visible.


    Seemingly too shy, the trace of a blush gradually covered her cheeks and pair of crystal-like earlobes.


    As picky as Tang Qi was, he could only express marvel at this moment.


    He was sure that if Sally entered Holy Thorns High School at this moment, the whole high school would boil up, and the cheerleader Ang, who was also a blonde, might go mad from jealousy.


    Hudson, who walked behind Sally, was also very satisfied, but her inherently critical professional attitude prevented her from ending her work immediately. Instead, she first helped Sally to the huge floor-mounted fitting mirror.


    When Sally plucked up the courage to look up, preparing to appreciate her brand new self, Mrs. Hudson lifted her hand towards the exaggerated ck-framed spectacles on Sally''s face, seemingly going to help Sally remove the sses to finish up the final touch of the transformation.


    Those ck-framed spectacles were indeed thest obstacle.


    Once removed, Tang Qi could imagine that an almost elven girl would appear in front of him.


    Yet, he didn''t know why that when Tang Qi watched Mrs. Hudson''s movement, his head suddenly started rumbling loudly, like it was about to explode. His hairs stood up, and his scalp tingled. A strong sense of foreboding that he had never felt before surged madly inside him at this moment.


    "Wait"


    "Ah~"


    When Tang Qi''s words to stop her had just started, the ck-framed sses were already taken off by Mrs. Hudson.


    Ring!


    Abrupt changes happened instantly.


    Tang Qi stared back at Sally, or more urately, Sally''s reflection in the mirror.

 Chapter 32: The Witch of Misfortune

    Chapter 32: The Witch of Misfortune


    Without any warning, panicpletely upied Tang Qi''s mind at this moment.


    With no reason at all, but purely out of instinct.


    Like the feelings produced when a weak, fragile living being encountered a more advanced form of being.


    The moment after Tang Qi was reborn at Origin Blue Star, he had faced  himself as a demon, the evil soul-exchange ceremony, and the old ck man who possessed witchcraft. Afterward, Tang Qi had also killed people and supernatural monsters, including an existence at the level of the Dugong sea monster.


    But under any of those circumstances, Tang Qi had never had such a feeling.


    When he and Sally in the mirror looked at each other, the surrounding environment changed greatly, just like an inverted mirror image; the small fitting room became countless pieces of ss that moved and reassembled quickly before finally changing back into the real room.


    The only thing unreal was that Mrs. Hudson seemed to have been frozen at the moment that she took off the sses.


    She stayed still in ce and smiled lightly, seeming to be satisfied with her new work. But Tang Qi couldn''t feel her heartbeat.


    Was she dead?


    Or was she not in this world anymore?


    In that huge floor mirror, the two were still looking at each other.


    But Tang Qi could no longer see any trace of the original Sally in those eyes, like it was a whole different person.


    "Who are you?"


    Tang Qi slowly put down the book in his hand and said with some bitterness in his mouth.


    Blood Python No.1 was pinned to the lower back by Tang Qi.


    There was a box of furnace bullets in the left pocket of the jacket.


    In the right pocket of his trousers was a box of sea monster bullets.


    In the lining at the chest was a red drop of sea monster''s tears.


    Even if he faced the Dugong sea monster again, Tang Qi was confident he could kill it quickly.


    But right now, Tang Qi made no movement at all.


    Not that he did not want to, but he was unable to.


    A terrible pressure was now pressing down on Tang Qi, and the action of putting down the book almost exhausted all his strength.


    The only thing Tang Qi could do now was to keep his eyes open and let the terrible coercion madly consume the power in his body, and not falling down and admitting defeat.


    When asking that question, two scenespletely different from reality already came into Tang Qi''s eyes. Two special interfaces also appeared in Tang Qi''s eyes at this time.


    Sally changed.


    She was still in that same body; just that the previous shrunken, shy character had disappeared. In the pair of eyes that looked at Tang Qi, there was an unbridled tantness, arrogance of contempt for all, and a kind of charm that would make any man feel an impulse to kneel down.


    Wisps of gray and ck mist that could not be seen by the naked eye continuously flowed out of Sally''s body, turning the little fitting room into an exotic state. The fairy-like golden and white dress on her also gradually darkened into ck.


    The gand above her head not only didn''t wither but instead bloomed dark flowers that were full of strange charm. They were so beautiful that one couldn''t move one''s eyes away.


    If the previous Sally was a beautiful fairy girl who took one''s breath away, Sally right now was a witch girl who seduced one into submission.


    Tang Qi''s special ability confirmed his suspicion.


    The special interface that popped out first was from the pair of exaggerated ck-framed sses.


    [Wonder: sses That Sealed Misfortune]


    [Information Fragment 1: This is a pair of sses that gained supernatural power after being blessed by the gypsy witch leader. It can seal the powers of misfortune and return this poor girl to ordinariness.]


    [Information Fragment 2: When the girl is wearing it, it cannot be sensed by supernatural powers.]


    The information fragments contained in the ck-framed sses were very simple, and Tang Qi was already shocked.


    The interface seen from Sally made Tang Qi both amazed and regretful.


    He didn''t expect that he would do a bad deed out of good intentions.


    In the past, the interfaces shown for the opponents he faced all said "supernatural creature".


    But this time, it was different.


    In the line of characters that Tang Qi saw at one nce, the word "goddess" appeared to his shock.


    [Exotic Goddess: Witch of Misfortune]


    [Status: Sub-personality]


    [Information Fragment 1: A Witch of Misfortune from another ne divided her magic powers and sent each portion into different worlds in order to break through her limits. Sally who was still a baby received the portion sent to Origin Blue Star.]


    [Information Fragment 2: Sally''s family members all died because of the powers of the misfortune magic. At thest moment, the head of the gypsy witches who was passing by sent her own power into the ck-framed sses left behind by Sally''s father. It could seal up the misfortune magic for at least one hundred years.]


    [Information Fragment 3: With the advent of the spirit tide, cracks appeared on the seal of the sses, and removing the sses gave the Witch of Misfortune sub-personality formed because of the magical powers an opportunity to break out.]


    [Information Fragment 4: Since the Witch of Misfortune sub-personality shares one body with Sally, she needed external help before she couldpletely take control of this body and help the original witch break through the limit of godhood by taking advantage of the opportunity brought by the return of the spirit tide.]


    Buzz.


    When the fourth information fragment was seen by Tang Qi, a ray of hope almost emerged in Tang Qi''s eyes. He exhausted all his remaining strength to bow down his head in an instant and prevented the witch sub-personality in Sally''s body from seeing it.


    Now, Tang Qi finally understood what he did.


    He wanted to give a gift to Sally, only to identally reveal the biggest, darkest secret in Sally.


    Witch of Misfortune!


    These words perfectly exined all the unlucky experiences Sally had since a young age and the reason that the people around her also met ill luck.


    Even with more than half of the powers of misfortune sealed away by the sses, the traces and bits leaked out were enough to produce a reputation of "Unlucky Sally".


    If there was no ident, the sses would have continued to seal the magic of misfortune until Sally died naturally at an old age, and that magic would also return to the ne of the Witch of Misfortune without causing any major impact on the Origin Blue Star.


    Of course, it was also possible that with the return of the spirit tide, the sses would fail before that, and thepleted personality of the witch, once it was born, would get rid of Sally''s weak personality and gain control of the body so that a Witch of Misfortune would be born in this world, which was about to change drastically.


    Tang Qi couldn''t predict what big events would happen then.


    And he didn''t need to predict, because all these were identally interrupted by Tang Qi.


    The sses were taken off, and facing Tang Qi now was the alter ego that was still forming but identally released the Witch of Misfortune.


    Tang Qi bowed his head, hiding the emotions in his eyes. All the strength in his body was used to resist the magical powers filling this small fitting room, though it was of little use. Tang Qi could even feel that with one thought by the Witch of Misfortune, his fragile body would bepletely broken up.


    Click, click.


    The previous Sally walked in heels with extreme difficulty, but right now, what Tang Qi saw at the corner of his eyes was a figure full of immense mour, as charming as a fairy of the dark, who walked step by step to Tang Qi; a pale finger slowly lifted up Tang Qi''s chin.


    Then, Tang Qi saw the perfect face again and a pair of pupils that were blue in color but gradually turning dark and pervading a gray, mysterious atmosphere. Tang Qi only felt that his soul was about to slide into a special world.

 Chapter 33: Negotiation

    Chapter 33: Negotiation


    Tang Qi could see wisps of fog-like grayish-ck magic power gushing out of that beautiful figure. They entangled themselves with his soul, dragging him towards that scary world.


    It was a world full of ill omens. Inside, there was no light, no vibrancy. Everything was a murky gray. Vortexes spun and swirled, turning the world twisted and even more foreboding, as though the most terrifying of nightmares.


    Once entrapped within, one would never be able to break free for eternity.


    The only solution was to submit.


    "Submit to me, and you shall be a child of misfortune and hold the power of misfortune."


    A voice, like that of one sleep talking, echoed within Tang Qi''s mind.


    An intense urge, flowing through him like deadly poisonous vines, welled up within Tang Qi. It wrapped around his soul, making him want to surrender, to drop onto his knees and offer up eternal loyalty. It made him want to kiss the feet of this beautifuldy in front of him and be one of her lowliest of ves.


    In truth, Tang Qi''s form was already gradually bending over from the pressure of the grayish-ck magic power.


    A scornful and bewitching smile appeared on the perfect face of Sally, who was now apletely different person. The smile could drive countless men crazy for her and make them do anything for her at all costs. It was as if she could already see Tang Qi kissing her feet.


    He was just a human teen who had just stepped into the realm of the supernatural. If it weren''t for the fact that the Spirit Tide had only just returned, she would have never taken an interest in him.


    At an angle she couldn''t see, Tang Qi slowly closed his eyes. As information fragment after information fragment streamed past Tang Qi''s eyes, he activated his skill and ignited a sun.


    Encounter with the magic power of misfortune!


    Transformation into a ve of misfortune in progress!


    The target, a supernatural human!


    Assessment of magic power grade in progress!


    The only magic power, "Power of the Furnace", flowing out!


    Assessment passed!


    Transformation failed!


    Boom!


    Hiss~


    Just like tossing a red hot piece of soldering iron into a thick nket of snow, the snowfield didn''t meltpletely. However, all around Tang Qi who had transformed into a golden sun, all the grayish-ck wisps of the magic power of misfortune dispersed at an incredibly fearsome speed and disappearedpletely.


    Thatughable look of scorn froze on the countenance of the teenage girl who was like a dark elf, and she started screaming instead. The gray fog that was originally coiling gently instantly transformed into terrifying whips. As the girl screamed at a pitch that could split one''s eardrums, the whips also startedshing madly at Tang Qi.


    Her screams were filled with a sense of ill omen that easily overpowered the Dugong sea monster''s.


    "Child of the furnace! The damned legacy of the Lord of the Furnace! Didn''t you disgusting fellows die out in the great catastrophe of the previous generation?"


    "Why? Why is it that you can still drag out your existence like a rat on the of Origin? Lurking by my side so early and even trying to destroy one of my other selves, I won''t let you have your way."


    "Die, die, all of you."


    This sudden change was such that even Tang Qi, the "evil initiator" of all these, couldn''t react in a timely manner.


    However, it wasn''t hard to pick up a few pieces of incredibly shocking information from the words of this witch who had transformed into a crazy girl.


    The origin of the Golden Furnace Meditation Method wasn''t simple!


    There was enmity between it and the witch of the foreign world!


    The witch was under the wrong impression that he had a motive for getting close to her!


    Andstly, she was scared.


    Just like how a beast which felt threatened would try its absolute best to exhibit its strength.


    The witch sub-personality couldn''t be considered human.


    But in this instant, Tang Qi could sense her emotions nheless. Unfortunately, there was nothing he could do at the moment.


    To transform into the golden furnace, he needed to maintain a meditative state.


    Tang Qi couldn''t be sure whether he would be able to win if he broke out of meditation and used only the power of the furnace to stand against the Witch of Misfortune sub-personality?


    He hadn''t given it a go yet, but Tang Qi knew that the chances of sess weren''t high.


    Perhaps the power of the furnace and the magic power of misfortune were of the same supernatural grade.


    But Tang Qi wasn''t a true so-called child of the furnace. He had obtained only the Meditation Method; he didn''t hold in his possession the other parts of the legacy thatplemented the Meditation Method. Moreover, he hadn''t cultivated the Meditation Method for that long either.


    His opponent, however, was a pure Witch of Misfortune, a share of magic power split from an actual goddess of a foreign world. Residing within Sally''s body, more than ten years of nurturing had birthed a witch sub-personality capable of perfectly wielding that share of magic of misfortune.


    Tang Qi suspected that he might just be dismembered instantly should he break out of the Golden Furnace state.


    This was something extremely inconceivable, but the two of them had indeed entered a stalemate.


    What was even more unbelievable was that Tang Qi knew that if the stalemate were to continue, he would gain the upper hand once more.


    Before he had gone into meditation, his special ability had shown him a few information fragments.


    One of them went like this:


    "When the witch is unable to enve a suitable ve of misfortune before the expiration of the time limit, she''ll be faced with two choices  fusing with the main sub-personality to dissolve the seal even though it would cause unforeseeable results, or being sealed again and waiting for the next suitable opportunity."


    "Time Limit: Three minutes."


    What this information fragment revealed was that after more than ten years had passed, the object sealing the magic power of misfortune was no longer the spectacles, but the "vessel" Sally herself. As a sub-personality, the Witch of Misfortune only had two choices  destroying the vessel or fusing with the vessel.


    As a goddess of a foreign world, she would never allow herself to be assimted by a human. Therefore, her choice was clear.


    As expected, Tang Qi''s prediction came true.


    The raving mad witch calmed down quickly. Her brows furrowed slightly as she stared at Tang Qi who emitted golden mes, his eyes tightly shut. ck flowers that were even more bewitching and morous bloomed on the flower crown atop her head, giving off an even more ominous feeling.


    Beside the two of them, the spectacles in Mrs. Hudson''s hands vibrated mildly, as if about to fly back onto Sally''s nose bridge at any moment.


    Whatever Tang Qi knew, she was even more aware.


    On the other hand, what Tang Qi didn''t know was, for example, the fact that she had a third choice  turning Mrs. Hudson next to her into a ve of misfortune. However, this was simrly risky. Hudson was just an ordinary olddy. It was possible that she would die during the transformation process instead.


    At this moment, the Witch of Misfortune was at a disadvantage.


    The first choice, which was to fuse with Sally, was something that she would never do. Because this was the first time she was controlling this body as a sub-personality, once she fused with Sally, it was highly likely that she would be directly devoured by Sally, the main personality. When that happened, she would no longer be the Witch of Misfortune, but a witch possessing strong powers of ill omen.


    However, the second choice was even more of an impossible one. Returning to a sealed state implied that Tang Qi would survive. When that happened, it was easy to imagine what woulde out of a supernatural human dealing with a teenage girl who had no power to defend herself at all.


    She was a strong and powerful alter ego birthed from a share of magic power from a goddess of a foreign world!


    Yet she was losing to a teenage boy who had only just stepped into the realm of the supernatural?


    This was extremely inconceivable, yet it was the truth.


    "Misfortune wanders along the same path, befalling upon one asionally and befalling another asionally. However, it favors me all the time. Only when the most supreme manifestation of fate reappears will I be able to free myself of their bacsh and be the one and only goddess of fate."


    "Before I can free myself, since there is no way of fighting against it, then I shallpromise."


    "My main self probably wouldn''t be able to imagine that I would choose to negotiate with the child of the furnace."


    After reciting a line from a certain fable as if she was sleep talking, the grayish-ck fog that filled up the entire fitting room suddenly fluctuated and returned into Sally''s body once again. The body under the witch sub-personality''s control suddenly took a step forward in this moment. Warm and soft lips pressed directly against Tang Qi''s forehead.


    A ring of gray fog spread outwards, and a bewitching voice full of ill omens echoed within Tang Qi''s mind.

 Chapter 34: The Contract of Fate

    Chapter 34: The Contract of Fate


    Inside a dark void, Tang Qi transformed into a golden sun. He emitted seemingly endless light and heat, burning all the monstrosities that surged through an opening into nothingness.


    In the past, what he burned was indeed monstrosities.


    But after going into meditation in front of the Witch of Misfortune, what he was burning was instead grayish-ck whips.


    Or to be more urate, the tips of the whips.


    Because the supernatural grades of the two seemed to be the same.


    Tang Qi didn''t mind though. He continued using his will to sketch the outline of the golden sun stroke by stroke.


    He was confident that at the end of the three-minutes time limit, that so-called witch sub-personality''s only choice would be to give in.


    Tang Qi''s premonitions had always been urate.


    Just that this time, it was a little off the mark.


    "Phew~"


    In the dark dimension, the grayish-ck whips suddenly vanished without a trace. What took their ce was a familiar figure who stood at the opening that seemed near but was, in actuality, incredibly far away.


    Sally?


    No, she was likely the Witch of Misfortune instead.


    Compared to Sally''s physical body in the outside world, this figure here was probably closer to what the Witch of Misfortune looked like.


    A ck dress that looked a little simr to the goth style shone upon skin that was so fair that it was outrageous, giving off a mysterious and bewitching feel. The ck flowers atop her head bloomed and withered constantly. They were breathtakingly beautiful, yet they were full of a sense of foreboding.


    She stood at the opening. Grayish-ck magic power signifying misfortune spread out into a sea of fog, wrapping her within.


    Their physical positions prevented all possibilities of Tang Qiunching an ambush.


    The witch sub-personality who had entered Tang Qi''s consciousness through some kind of method waspletely different from the crazy girl earlier, as if that was merely an illusion. The witch at this moment was practically a mysterious and ssicdy. She offered a contract invitation to Tang Qi directly.


    "Young child of the furnace, I will not apologize for affronting you earlier. But aspensation, I''m willing to enter into a fair contract with you so that you may mature in advance. It will allow you to gain sufficient power before the Spirit Tide reaches its peak, such that you do not end up a lowly pawn to be easily used by those fellows and then abandoned or killed."


    After speaking, something seemed to ur to the witch, and she didn''t intend to give Tang Qi any chance to buy time at all. She said, "This is your only chance. If you reject my offer, I will choose to expend most of my magic power of misfortune and extinguish you, a furnace who has only just started to burn, in these dark ruins."


    "Perhaps I would be sealed once more, but you shall die a thorough death."


    "You only have three seconds to think about it. I''m sure it''s more than enough time."


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    Before the count of "one" rang out, Tang Qi''s voice was hearding from that seemingly eternal sun.


    "The content of the contract!"


    "I hope that the price I would need to pay is fair in rtion to the benefits I receive."


    Upon hearing his voice, that stunning and breathtaking smile finally appeared on the witch''s face again. At the same time, a ball of tranquil light manifested with a hum between the two of them in that dark void. An object simr to a parchment scroll appeared before their eyes.


    The scroll was nk, but under the witch''s gaze, it was as if an invisible quill pen was writing. Line after line of small text appeared.


    Under the attention of the most venerable fate, the human in front of me and I shall jointly establish a contract.


    The content of the contract is as follows:


    The human must provide protection for my body when I am sealed even if he must offer up his life during times of crisis!


    He must aid me in modifying this body and create the potion of misfortune for me. He must assist her in cultivating the magic of misfortune so that she may be more suitable for theplete descent of the magic power of misfortune!


    When I am in hibernation, he shall temporarily act as my eyes and ears and collect information about the supernatural realm on the of Origin for me!


    He is to establish a church of misfortune for me and aid me in finding three suitable followers!


    Within the span of 10 years, the human must find and recover for me the mysterious artifacts of misfortune scattered around various parts of the of Origin!


    Before I can gainplete control of this body, the human must remove that pair of spectacles at regr intervals and allow me to emerge!


    The human mustn''t take the virginity of this body. He mustn''t spheme or toy with her body.


    Staring at the ever-increasing list of requests, Tang Qi was certain that if he was sporting a human face right now, it would definitely be covered in ck lines.


    Did this witch think he was a babysitter?


    It was only when the veryst request disappeared that what appeared next were the benefits that Tang Qi would receive.


    Simple and crude, it was just a total of two lines of tiny text.


    I promise that I will not kill this human in the future.


    I shall bestow upon the human a Mark of Misfortune.


    And nothing else!


    Tang Qi even specially waited for another second, only to discover that there was no sign of further change on the parchment scroll.


    This was thest bit of content.


    Although he couldn''t express his emotions through his facial expressions, Tang Qi who was in the form of a sun at the moment had an even simpler way to do it. The golden mes that were originally very stable suddenly red up dramatically at the same time as his fury surged.


    Obviously, the Witch of Misfortune also knew that this contract was clearly in no way even close to being fair.


    As such, she paused for a moment and slightly lowered her lofty head. In a rare gesture, she offered an exnation. "Just this fact alone, that you were able to keep your life after offending me would give you a great reputation in the supernatural world."


    "As for the Mark of Misfortune, isn''t the purpose of you subconsciously, or rather, deliberately getting close to this body of mine precisely to draw those inferior monstrosities out with the help of the magic power of misfortune so that you can use them to produce more fuel for your furnace?"


    "Bestowing upon you a mark will help you to cut out the troublesome process. You need only to activate the mark, and you''ll automatically be able to draw those inferior monstrosities to you."


    The moment the witch finished, Tang Qi''s voice which still seemed furious could be hearding from the sun.


    "Compared to the price I have to pay, these benefits are far from enough."


    "I need more supernatural arts. You need to act as my temporary teacher. I want to know more about the supernatural realm, and I also need to find the rest of the legacy of the child of the furnace. Since your main body is the enemy of the Lord of the Furnace, she must know a lot about it"


    "I can''t give these to you at all. It''s not that I don''t wish to but that I can''t. I''m just a sub-personality birthed from a share of the power of misfortune in a human body. There might be tens of thousands, perhaps even hundreds of thousands, of existences like me. In order to store as much magic power as possible, the main body has only bestowed upon me a minimal amount of knowledge. I don''t have any of those things that you need."


    "As for theplete legacy of the Lord of the Furnace, even my main body doesn''t have it in her possession, much less I, a sub-personality."


    "Alright, this is the best condition I can give. You must give me your answer at once."


    After speaking, the witch sub-personality didn''t give Tang Qi any time to consider at all. She gave the final call right away.


    The countdown of three minutes was about to end.


    Boom!


    Tang Qi felt it right away. A wave of magic power that was much more fearsome than the one before was starting to stir. The moment Tang Qi responded with a rejection, the witch sub-personality would immediately expend most of her magic power and kill Tang Qi on the spot.


    The moment of life and death was here before he knew it.


    He had clearly transformed into a sun, yet Tang Qi felt a biting chill. The aura of ominous magic power was like a poisonous snake, biting and devouring Tang Qi''s spirit madly.


    In thest few seconds of the countdown, Tang Qi automatically broke free of the meditative state. His surroundings were also gradually going back to normal. This special fitting room seemed to be going back to the original world. Tang Qi could even see the mild shaking of Hudson''s fingers.


    In front of him was a floating parchment scroll. The content on it was exactly the same as what was shown in the dark void.


    A line was left nk on each respective end.


    There was an additional mark on one of the lines.


    It wasn''t a name but a mark. This was understandable  the one in front of him wasn''t the real Witch of Misfortune but just a sub-personality birthed from a share of magic power. She naturally didn''t have the authority to sign the contract with the name of the goddess. A mark was sufficient.


    Under the mark, a gray line gradually started to extend.


    Under the nk space at the other end was a line as well.


    The moment Tang Qi signed the contract with his name, the two lines would meet and form the outline of the symbol of "fate". The contract would then be established.


    Whoever breached the contract would suffer unimaginable penalties.


    "Sign it!"


    "Otherwise, you''ll die."


    Calm words containing terrifying killing intent came out of Sally''s mouth.


    She seemed to have resumed normalcy at this moment. All the magic power was gone. The ck flowers of misfortune had also disappeared. If one didn''t look at her eyes which still remained pitch-ck, one would probably think that the Witch of Misfortune had already been dragged back into the seal.


    Unfortunately, the current situation was that most of the Witch of Misfortune sub-personality had already returned to the "vessel". However, a gap still remained.


    If Tang Qi didn''t sign the contract immediately, what would happen the next second was that boundless magic power of misfortune would surge out of that gap and rip him into pieces. The witch sub-personality''s vitality would be sapped tremendously, and she would return to the seal.


    At the veryst moment, Tang Qi lifted his head swiftly and looked straight at the witch. Then, his gaze fell solely upon the parchment scroll.


    Huff!


    Seemingly suffering from humiliation, Tang Qi took a deep breath. He quickly hung his head and said vexedly, "I''ll sign it!"


    Tang Qi suddenly reached out a finger. The power of the furnace flowed out. Golden strokes gradually formed the two words "Tang Qi".


    When the name wasplete, in the instant where the two gray lines were about to meet, a crack, like the sound of ss breaking, suddenly resounded. The fitting room that had originally been in a mysterious dimension returned to normal with a loud bang. All signs of anomalies were vanishing. The magic power at the bottom of Sally''s eyes was receding while a smile remained on Mrs. Hudson''s face.


    Right at this moment, Tang Qi suddenly raised his head again. An incredibly bright smile appeared on his face.


    And then he moved.

 Chapter 35: The Mark of Misfortune

    Chapter 35: The Mark of Misfortune


    Tang Qi''s special ability, what he temporarily named "Omniscience", allowed him topletely understand the nature of any supernatural existence, whether living or inanimate. It also allowed him to read the information fragments attached to it.


    This naturally applied to the parchment contract in front of him as well.


    If not for that, he wouldn''t have chosen to sign it.


    The trick to being able to sessfully deceive others every single timey in the imbnce of avable information. This was the case this time too.


    [Mysterious Object: Parchment Scroll of Fate]


    [Status: Not in effect yet]


    [Information Fragment 1: This is a unique parchment scroll. A contract of binding restrictions that are almost of the highest grade is recorded inside. The contracting parties respectively represent the power of misfortune and the power of the furnace. May they abide by the terms of the contract under the watch of fate. Otherwise, both parties shall suffer unimaginable penalties.]


    [Information Fragment 2: To let the contract go into effect, the auras of both parties'' souls are to be captured. Once the lines of the souls meet and jointly form the symbol of fate, the contract will take effect.]


    [Information Fragment 3: Before the contract goes into effect, both parties hold the right to revise the content.]


    This was what Tang Qi saw.


    The witch sub-personality was also aware of the information in those few information fragments. But what she didn''t know was that there was an issue with the aura of Tang Qi''s soul.


    The contract prioritized capturing the soul which best matched the contracting party''s body  in other words, the soul of the original Tang Qi. However, that wouldn''t be of any use here. It was impossible for souls whose essence was empty, even if they still had an aura, to enter into a contract.


    On the parchment scroll, the two gray lines finally met. But the strange thing was that they didn''te together to form the "fate" symbol. The gray line representing Tang Qi was dispersing rapidly, as if the fuse of a bomb that had been lit yet was snuffed out at thest bit.


    Which resulted in the gray line representing the Witch of Misfortune retreating too.


    "What''s the meaning of"


    "Boom~"


    Magic power of misfortune faded away rapidly in Sally''s eyes. She was originally about to go back to normal, but in this instant, her eyes underwent another change. The grayish-ck ink was about to pervade her eyes again, and a terrifying surge of magic power was on the brink of erupting.


    She realized that she had been deceived. The power of misfortune rampaged violently and ominously. The fitting room that had just resumed normalcy seemed as though it was about to bepletely destroyed.


    The witch sub-personality wanted to rip Tang Qi into pieces. She would never give him another chance to save the situation.


    Unfortunately, the amount of time needed for a poisonous snake that had already retreated into its vessel to spring out once more was just a tad longer than before, especially at this moment when the seal was about to be restored.


    Before the witch sub-personality could seed in breaking free, Tang Qi had already reached out an arm and grabbed the ck-framed spectacles from Mrs. Hudson''s hands. At the same time as he ced them on Sally''s nose with one hand, thest vestiges of his power of the furnace burst into golden mes and enveloped the palm of his other hand.


    Right under the gaze of the witch sub-personality, Tang Qi ced his palm abruptly on the parchment scroll.


    At the nk space at the bottom, two gray lines started moving again with Tang Qi''s true soul aura.


    New information fragments shed in the depths of Tang Qi''s eyes.


    Soul aura invalid!


    Recapturing in progress!


    Recapture sessful!


    Drawing of fate in progress!


    Contract is about to go into effect!


    As these information fragments flowed past him, Tang Qi''s palm, as though a "golden eraser", mmed against the area that listed his contractual obligations and rubbed against it with great force. The moment the words formed from the magic power of misfortune came into contact with the power of the furnace, that scene from the past appeared once more.


    In an instant, the lines of tiny text vanished without a trace.


    Only those two brief lines of tiny text remained on the parchment scroll.


    At the bottom, the two gray lines suddenly formed a symbol which Tang Qi couldn''t see distinctly at all.


    The parchment scroll burst into mes at once. With a loud whoosh, they transformed into a couple of gray light rays, one entering Tang Qi''s palm and the other going inside Sally''s body.


    "No~"


    "Boom~"


    A piercing wail left Sally. Just as an extremely terrifying and unprecedented burst of magic power was about to erupt, a fair finger pushed the exaggerated pair of ck-framed spectacles up andpletely covered those eyes that were about to be dyed ck.


    Everything went back to a peaceful state.


    "Just like putting the lid back on Pandora''s box. This feels pretty good." Tang Qi thought to himself as he withdrew his palm and gazed at the contract symbol that was gradually fading.


    The moment the spectacles went back onto Sally''s nose, that foreboding aura brimming with intense malice disappeared without a trace. Those bewitching and mysterious eyes of Sally''s also went back to their alert and shy nature from before, as fawn-like as ever.


    Mrs. Hudson also returned to normal, chastising Tang Qi rather unhappily for taking back the spectacles.


    She thought that this unromantic little boy had no sense of fashion at all. Either that, or he was just being petty and didn''t want everyone to see how beautiful his little girlfriend was. Perhaps he wanted to hide her away and allow only himself to appreciate her beauty.


    The second reason caused Sally to blush in embarrassment. She had no choice but to exin to Mrs. Hudson on behalf of Tang Qi, "Mrs. Hudson, these spectacles were left behind by myte father. His dying wish was for me to wear these spectacles until Ie of age. When that happens, a distant aunt wille over and hold aing-of-age ceremony for me. I''ll be able to remove the spectacles then."


    Her exnation was a little lengthy, which made Mrs. Hudson smile rather teasingly.


    The olddy was naturally able to tell that the little Miss was also exining to her "beloved" that once theing-of-age ceremony was over, she would be able to present herself at her most beautiful to him.


    Tang Qi, who was extremely sensitive to human emotions, naturally also understood everything. Towards Mrs. Hudson''s misunderstanding, he didn''t feel the desire to clear the air. As for the young girl, he merely ssified her feelings as gratitude and shyness towards her only close friend.


    Right now, all his attention was on that "distant aunt".


    Obviously, the part about her father''s dying wish was real.


    However, that so-called distant aunt must definitely be the leader of the gypsy witches who had helped to seal Sally''s magic power of misfortune back then.


    "No one would help someone for no reason unless she has something to gain from it.


    "If she helps the baby Sally to seal the magic power, perhaps she can gain a witch with fearsome magic power after shees of age?


    "This is a pretty good investment. Moreover, the other party has no right to reject it.


    "Unfortunately, something unforeseen has happened to this investment."


    Tang Qi remarked inwardly. At the same time, he couldn''t help but wonder whether he had made a profit or a loss this time.


    Originally, he only wanted to make use of Sally''s "unluckiness" to increase the chances of him encountering monstrosities, thereby producing more fuel and allowing his strength to increase rapidly, just like what the witch sub-personality said.


    Just that he didn''t expect that he would encounter the magic power of misfortune''s vessel in the Origin Blue Star.


    This experience was probably akin to intending only to go for a small fish but ending up catching an unprecedentedly huge whale instead.


    Fortunately, misfortune favored the other party, while Tang Qi made aeback with the help of his special ability.


    "And now, it''s time to reap the rewards."


    When Tang Qi murmured that inwardly, what appeared in his slightly lowered eyes was the astonishing changes that suddenly took ce between Sally and him.


    Wisps of viscous grayish-ck magic power flowed out with great difficulty from Sally''s body, as though their source couldn''t bear to part with them yet had no choice but to hand them over because of a certain power that couldn''t be resisted. Bit by bit, the wisps climbed onto Tang Qi.


    Atst, all of them converged at the back of Tang Qi''s left hand, gradually forming a special symbol  a pair of grayish-ck curved antlers against a blood-red background.


    He activated his ability, prompting the interface to show up.


    [Mysterious Object: The Mark of Misfortune]


    [Status: Complete]


    [Information Fragment 1: This is the mark of the Witch of Misfortune, a goddess from a foreign world. He who possesses this mark is favored by the witch. All supernatural beings aligned with the witch will unconditionally form a basic sense of fondness towards the owner of the mark.]


    [Information Fragment 2: Activating it would attract supernatural beings belonging to the camp of the inauspicious, negative, or evil within a certain distance.]


    [Information Fragment 3: It may cause the owner of the mark to encounter some unlucky events. Of course, it is also possible to obtain more good fortune. After all, nobody can urately determine the power of fate.]


    "Gaining benefits without needing to pay for it feels real good," Tang Qi remarked joyfully as he gazed at the mark on the back of his hand, the corners of his lips quirking upwards.

 Chapter 36: The Newton District

    Chapter 36: The Newton District


    As the store manager of "Magical Girl", Mrs. Hudson''s eye for beauty was indeed astonishing.


    Despite the spectacles, Sally nevertheless became the focus of the whole clothing store when she walked out of the fitting room. All the noble youngdies from high society and daughters of the wealthy paled inparison to Sally''s beauty.


    Just that Sally was still that same old Sally. All the astonished and appraising looks scared the young girl off.


    But it was also precisely because she was dragging Tang Qi out of the store in such a panic that the young girl didn''t notice the rather shocking price on the bill in his hands.


    Other than Mrs. Hudson''s astonishing eye for beauty, there was another reason why this clothing store whose main target audience was young girls and nobledies was favored by the upper-ss stratum of Moses City  its expensive service.


    But inparison to the Condor gold coins that weren''t of much use to Tang Qi, the newly-obtained Mark of Misfortune on the back of his hand was what he truly needed.


    Tang Qi''s intense desire for strength made him terribly anxious to put it into use.


    Fortunately, he was rational enough to suppress the urge to do so.


    After leaving Central Avenue, he sent Sally, whose image had undergone a huge change, home.


    He didn''t go anywhere else. Instead, he returned to the little brick house in school at the fastest speed he could muster.


    Tang Qi didn''t look any different on the outside, but he was already fatigued to the extreme on the inside.


    His sh with the Witch of Misfortune sub-personality took ce in a special dimension created by the witch.


    While he didn''t expend any physical strength, the power of the furnace that he had umted over several days waspletely exhausted. It seemed like the process of hiseback had been within Tang Qi''s expectations all along  the poor witch sub-personality, running into the crafty and cheating Tang Qi the moment she emerged.


    She possessed strong magic powers, yet she had to hold back because of her reservations, resulting in her being scammed by Tang Qi, a newbie who had only just stepped into the realm of the supernatural.


    However, luck also yed a part in this.


    Because as long as any part of the n went awry, even if Tang Qi managed to survive, he would also need to pay an enormous price.


    Luckily, he won.


    The Mark of Misfortune pretty much manifested into a shortcut right in front of Tang Qi.


    And through his conversation with the Witch of Misfortune sub-personality, Tang Qi got to know that the Golden Furnace Meditation Method he was cultivating came from no simple background. In addition, this particr method that he came up with would need to burn the souls of those negative and evil monstrosities to produce fuel for his furnace form.


    It was simrly approved by the Witch of Misfortune sub-personality.


    This was equivalent to giving a semnce of insurance to Tang Qi. However, his cautious nature prevented him from using it immediately nheless, so he went home instead.


    In the tiny living room on the first story, Tang Qi went straight to the kitchen and properly made himself two dishes and soup. After finishing the food, he felt a bit of mental strengthing back to him. However, he still didn''t go into cultivation mode. Neither did he leave the house.


    Instead, he went over to his workstation and followed the same steps as what he did previously.


    He melted a piece of blue sea salt again.


    The result was another 30 sea monster bullets.


    After putting each bullet away properly, Tang Qi returned to his bedroom on the second story and sat cross-legged on the moon-patterned rug again. When the first ray of moonlight shone upon him, he entered a meditative state as per usual.


    Boom~


    The golden sun appeared. Perhaps due to Tang Qi exhausting his spiritual energy, the sun''s rays were rather weak aspared to what they were before.


    But in no time, when all the monstrosities that surged through the gaps were burned away, the sun''s radiance turned strong and intense once more.


    A night went by. By the time Tang Qi stepped into the main teaching building with books in his arms, the radiance in his eyes was enough proof that all the spiritual energy he had expended had been fully refilled. In fact, it was even more abundant than before. This matched very well with the notion that improvement woulde after an intense battle.


    Tang Qi had originally thought that he would see a very happening sight today.


    After all, Sally''s image in the Magical Girl store the previous night was such that even he, who had been bombarded by beauties on the Inte during his past life on Earth, couldn''t help but marvel at. These visual creatures of Holy Thorns High School emanating hormones definitely wouldn''t be able to keep their cool too.


    But unfortunately, and also very surprisingly


    Sally was here, except she was still the same "Unlucky Sally".


    Ordinary and unfashionable with messy blonde hair, sweatpants, a loose and baggy sweater, and even an additional knitted beanie that was already out of fashion.


    Sally walked over to Tang Qi. In a very aggrieved and also very apologetic tone, she said, "I-it''s my mom. She said that before mying-of-age ceremony, I have to maintain this look. I kept that dress though. Let''s return it after school."


    "It''s alright, Sally. I understand your mom''s intentions. But you must keep that dress too. This won''t affect our rtionship."


    Tang Qi quickly regained his senses and started to console Sally instead.


    Forcing Sally to keep her unfashionable and ordinary appearance was obviously one of the only few ways Sally''s mother could maintain a sense of security.


    Perhaps she didn''t wish for Sally to attract too much attention, thereby leading to the spread of misfortune.


    Or perhaps, it was just to protect Sally.


    Sally''s mother definitely knew about the "Witch of Misfortune" too. However, she also chose to keep the truth from Sally, probably for the sake of waiting for the day theing-of-age ceremony arrived. Other than causing Sally to fall into a constant state of anxiety, there was no other oue to letting Sally know everything now.


    Since Sally''s mother had made her choice, Tang Qi, who had formidable enemies of his own outside, naturally wouldn''ty bare the truth either.


    After consoling her, Tang Qi raised the "Monster Files" in his hand and distracted Sally. With augh, he said, "If you feel apologetic, then perhaps you can help me to take notes during ss? You know I have other things that I''m busy with."


    "No problem!"


    Sally agreed right away.


    After school, Tang Qi took the notes from Sally and bid farewell to her.


    After watching the young girl walk towards her home, Tang Qi also turned and left the school.


    However, he didn''t return to the little brick house.


    Instead, he walked over to the bus stop outside Thorns High. After a quick look at the road sign, he finally settled on a red bus that just arrived.


    It happened to be evening time, one of the busiest periods of Moses City.


    On his seat, Tang Qi quietly watched the scenery of this foreign yet familiar city through the windows.


    This seemed to be a bus with a rtively longer route. Before long, it traveled through the humid and dirty Bronx district and headed towards the nextrge district.


    Atst, the red bus stopped at a bus stop that looked terribly old and worn down.


    When the bus drove off, the form of a young man walked out of the bus stop.


    Tang Qi walked out of the bus stop slowly. His hands were empty, as if he didn''t have anything on him. He looked curiously at the sight in front of him.


    This seemed to be a ce that was bustling and prosperous once upon a time.


    Old and timeworn buildings, factories that were once busy, grand bank buildings, a widely essible marketce Although they looked mottled and shabby now, they were filled with the kind of ostentatious and fervent aura one would see in a city during its early flourishing days. Just that after they fell into decline, thanks to the passage of time, that aura had evolved into an artistic atmosphere that people couldn''t help but marvel at.


    Tang Qi knew what this ce was. This was the Newton district.


    Yes, it could be said that the Moses City of Exquisite Phoenix Prefecture had also once been glorious for a period of time.


    And the point of origin of this glory was the Newton district.


    This was a glory that was jointly created by adventurers, gold miners, pioneers, and bandits who started from zero. They were also some of the ones heavily credited with contributing to the mysterious, rustic, and coarse style of the Exquisite Phoenix Prefecture.


    But now, this ce had already turned into a district with an extremely low presence. Only some nostalgic residents, ormunities like artists and the like, liked taking up residence here for inspiration or to reminisce about the past.


    Because this was once a flourishing area, so even though it had already fallen into decline, the rent here wasn''t cheap at all.


    As such, even though it was spacious and stately here, there were far fewer people here than in the Bronx district.


    This was also one of the reasons why Tang Qi had chosen this ce for tonight. He wanted to use the Mark of Misfortune here.


    To prevent scary idents from happening during his first time using the mark, Tang Qi deliberately avoided the Bronx district where monstrosities converged and erupted due to an overly-dense poption and widespread evil deeds.


    "Hopefully, this doesn''t disappoint."


    Tang Qi murmured quietly in his mind as he gazed at the mark that was starting to vaguely show on the back of his hand.

 Chapter 37: The Crazy Spicy Hotdog

    Chapter 37: The Crazy Spicy Hotdog


    Moses City didn''t enjoy much fame in the Federation, but things fared pretty well in the Exquisite Phoenix Prefecture.


    Other than its long history, it was also because the fewrge districts here each boasted unique characteristics of their own.


    The bustling Midtown district naturally didn''t need any exnation. All the most well-known banks andpanies in Exquisite Phoenix Prefecture had branches there. The Midtown district was even reputed to be the shopping paradise that one must visit the most.


    Next was the Bronx district. Despite how the ce was messy, filthy, and inadequate, the refugees living together, mafia and ruffians running amok, illegal construction, andscape of buildings with differing heights that made the ce look like an ant nest, and thew of the jungle with a clearly defined hierarchy  all of these gave the Bronx district a unique kind of aesthetic. Thus, it was the favorite shooting location of several filmpanies whenever they were filming movies with a dark aesthetic.


    Except that to the residents of the bottommost tier of the hierarchy in the Bronx district, this so-called unique kind of aesthetic was actually the truest and cruelest reflection of their lives. Eking out a meager existence was already an arduous task; should they go any lower, they would probably fall into the deep abyss.


    Fortunately, the current political and economic situations were very stable. As long as nothing went terribly wrong, families like Sally''s would still be able to fill their stomachs adequately.


    After that was the Newton district in front of Tang Qi now.


    It was adored by various kinds of artists and low-key in its reputation, yet carrying significant weight in non-mainstream art fields.


    Tang Qi walked down the streets leisurely. All sorts of graffiti filled the old and timeworn buildings on either side of him. The exquisiteness of some of the graffiti was indeed advancing towards a standard that could be called art. The standard of the decor of the storefronts along the street was also rather impressive.


    But as it gotter into the night, it went without saying that it was impossible for this ce to be as brightly lit as Central Avenue. One by one, stores closed for the day, and darkness quickly started to envelop the area.


    Tang Qi didn''t show any signs of anxiety. He continued to stroll about leisurely like a curious high school student.


    During this process, Tang Qi swiftly built up his level of familiarity towards the Newton district. At the same time, he quietly made a mental note of where each street led to. A map gradually formed within his mind.


    Unlike typical paper maps, Tang Qi personally measured every path. Should he encounter any unforeseen event, this would make escaping more convenient.


    This wasn''t a game!


    In the real world, the hunter might turn into the hunted any moment.


    This was the lesson that Tang Qi learned from his encounter with the Witch of Misfortune.


    There was no such thing as excessive caution for a newbie who had just stepped into the realm of the supernatural.


    Shortly, before it reachedte night in the Newton district, Tang Qi passed by a small town square where the stream of people was starting to disperse.


    Skateboarding teens carrying backpacks left with their arms around each other''s shoulders,ughing cheerfully as they did so. Couples with their arms around each other walked off as they whispered into each other''s ears. The old men ying chess also packed up their teapots and chessboards and swayed as they strolled back home.


    As for those who hadn''t left yet, there was an unshaven street artist sketching a portrait of hisst customer for the day, an old granny who sold art trinkets in her stall packing up, a young girl ying the violin, and a down-and-out magician pestering a couple and performing magic tricks for them in an attempt to earn a few more Wellers


    The atmosphere was very harmonious.


    Tang Qi quickened his footsteps and bought a "Crazy Spicy ck Forest Hotdog" from a red food truck named "Mexican Fire Dragon" that was about to leave.


    While it was still steaming, he took a quick bite as he walked towards the alley opposite the small town square.


    Ha~!


    Shocking spiciness, a savory fragrance permeating the ck Forest ham, the warm fluffiness of a sunny side up egg, and the aroma of a caramel, onions, and sage mix.


    Just like gushingva, it bombarded Tang Qi''s taste buds. Before the evening chill could even wrap around Tang Qi, it was dispelled by this eruption of heat and spiciness.


    "This tastes awesome. I''ve long heard of how delicious the hotdogs are in Newton district. They certainly live up to their name. Those ny-nine Wellers were totally worth it."


    Tang Qi mumbled as he dug happily into the hotdog. He walked briskly into that rather dim and gloomy little alley, much like a high school student on his way home after strolling about aimlessly, just that the route he picked seemed like a rather bad choice.


    But here, it seemed like no one really cared.


    Until the moment Tang Qi stepped into the alley and swallowed thest bite of the hotdog. After a burp and a faint sigh, he decided it was time and finally directed his will towards that ce.


    A sensation as if his skin was being scalded swiftly came over the back of Tang Qi''s hand and then disappeared right away.


    But at this point, as he looked over, where fair skin was originally supposed to be, a strange mark was slowly appearing before his eyes. Bit by bit, underneath his skin, grayish-ck lines began to form a symbol that looked like a pair of curved antlers against a blood-red background A foreboding aura hit his face.


    Whoosh!


    A gloomy and chilly gust of wind started blowing from all directions. The sudden change in the weather caused the small town square to be deserted even more quickly.


    The food truck drove off in a whoosh. The magician who finally earned another 50 Wellers thanks to the couple''s hurry to leave packed up his belongings swiftly and left. The young female violinist was as graceful as ever, just that the pace of her footsteps also quickened somewhat. She even gave the old granny selling art trinkets a hand along the way.


    The artist also quickly tore the portrait sketch off his easel and handed it to the brte beauty in front of him. After receiving the payment, he left hurriedly as well.


    The sketch was done very nicely. One could tell that the artist was pretty skilled, except that the brte beauty was terribly disappointed. Staring after the artist, as if she couldn''t bear to let him go, she said, "Did he not realize my hint? I even gave him my phone number. Gosh, he''s really so charming. What a perfect partner for a one-night stand."


    The artist could feel the emotions of the beauty behind him clearly.


    However, he didn''t linger. On the contrary, his urge for that figure who had already disappeared became even stronger. He was pretty much bellowing at the bottom of his heart. "That aura is so alluring. I must have it. I must definitely get my hands on it. I''ll be able to be even stronger."


    The artist was very attractive. He had handsome facial features and was dressed in a way brimming with the air of an artist. No wonder he got such strong attraction from beautiful women.


    Just that right now, his gait was disorderly. Because he was too anxious, his good-looking facial features were even starting to be twisted.


    nk!


    As he chased after that figure into the alley, a small gleaming knife also appeared in the artist''s hand. Judging from the dried bloodstains on the handle, this obviously wasn''t its first time drawing blood.


    Gripping the knife in his hand, the artist rushed into the alley at a speed almost as if he was jogging. Excitement filled his eyes.


    He could already see himself plunging the knife into that high school student''s back. As blood spilled everywhere, that alluring treasure of his would embark on a path leading to even greater power.


    "Usually, you wouldn''t be my target, but once I kill you and be even stronger, I''ll be able to enjoy even more marvelous bodies. I won''t need to hide from those uniformed rats with such great pains anymore too. C''mon, give me the treasure."


    "Ah~"


    Bam!


    The face of that high school student entered the artist''s sight, just that how it happened wasn''t quite what he had imagined. Or at least, it couldn''t have been like what was happening now. His arms were caught in an instant and twisted by another pair of hands. A rock-solid knee mmed into his abdomen.


    The violent impact caused his abdomen to convulse straightaway. A snap echoed, signifying the fracture of both his arms.


    What made his eyes widen even further and reveal a look of shock, fear, and disbelief was that strong pair of hands directly taking hold of his own hand and shing the knife across his neck.


    With a thud, his body was tossed onto the ground. Because of his shed throat, the act of breathing caused blood to gush out of his wound, forming arge puddle of blood on the ground in no time. Among the mess, the artist wrapped his hands around his throat, as though a fish struggling onshore.


    "He''s so weak?"


    A frowning Tang Qi said in puzzlement as he stared at the dying artist on the ground.


    If not for that special interface appearing in his vision the next moment, Tang Qi even suspected that what he killed was a human instead and not the low-grade monster he was after.

 Chapter 38: The Lights that Attract Moths

    Chapter 38: The Lights that Attract Moths


    [Supernatural Creature: ve of Desire]


    [Status: Near death]


    [Information Fragment 1: When human beings with a weak will encounter evil supernatural objects because a certain desire was too strong, he or she would eventually be a ve to the object and gradually be eroded or distorted by evil forces. Everything they did would be to provide for that supernatural object in order to satiate their own desires. They are collectively referred to as ves of desire.]


    [Information Fragment 2: His desire was lust. By providing for his supernatural object, he acquired an extraordinary genitalia and had a high level of attractiveness to the opposite sex.]


    [Information Fragment 3: In order to provide for that supernatural object, he seduced and then murdered more than seven women and devoured the spirit force in them. He was the serial killer who made the women of Blue Deer City constantly fear for their lives: the Withered Flower.]


    The information fragments that flowed past his eyes made Tang Qi who was still a child in this life somewhat speechless.


    But he understood now why this painter had such poor fighting ability. Not to mention Tang Qi who had the Chaga Fighting Technique, any rtively strong man would probably be able to kill him.


    Perhaps, this guy asked for the wrong attributes.


    Tang Qi had a bit of an impression of the Withered Flower described in the interface.


    Recently, a serial killer appeared in Blue Deer City, next to Moses City, who specifically killed beautiful women. There was always a withered flower left at the crime scene, so some bothersome media person named him "Withered Flower".


    The title was poetic, but unfortunately the actual person was just a disgusting guy.


    Recalling that piece of reporting a little, it was notable that the reward on this guy was not low.


    Unfortunately, Tang Qi did not mean to receive the reward.


    "Cough~cough cough"


    Screech~screech.


    The ground here was clearly a lot cleaner than that in the Bronx area, but right now it was still in a mess. In the blood and dirt, the painter was struggling. He attempted to use his palms to cover his opened throat, but his fractured arms were clearly unable to do this.


    The decent clothes he was wearing had long been dirtied badly. When he saw that he would not survive this, he finally remembered something. He gave up his struggle and started crawling to the things fallen on the ground not far away.


    The painter''s aim seemed to be one piece from the pile of art pieces.


    His twisted, blood-soaked palm reached over quivering, and it seemed that he could touch it in the next moment.


    Then a silver-white knife shed past.


    With a stab, the sharp de of the knife pierced through the whole palm and nailed it in ce. An excruciating pain came to him, but with his throat opened, he wanted to scream but could only make out a panting sound like a bellows. Blood flowed out at an even faster pace.


    Tang Qi didn''t make any more movements but directly put away that pile of paintings, and without singling out that painting that seemed to be a supernatural object, he stuffed them all into the painter''s bag.


    After packing up, the painter had already stopped breathing and ended his life in pain.


    Tang Qi turned around, watching a pink misty spirit slowly flow out from the body, and a strong sense of lust rushed out. Although his expression at the moment was extremely painful and his body was also twisted, it still gave out a strange aura that was both repulsive and imagination-provoking.


    Without any scolding or any indignant denunciation, Tang Qi simply snorted and his palm, covered in mes, abruptly grabbed the head of this grievous soul. In screeching sounds, the grievous soul disappeared without a trace.


    He felt that a string of golden light dots flowed into his mind space, and a smile finally appeared at the corner of Tang Qi''s mouth.


    Fuel added once more!


    After saying so in his mind, Tang Qi paid no heed to the corpse on the ground, grabbed the bag, and turned to leave.


    This painter was a fool twisted by his desires. Just now, when he was struggling, Tang Qi saw some women''s underwear show in his trouser pockets. No doubt, this guy also took away some "souvenirs" after hemitted his crimes aside from leaving behind the withered flowers.


    "The first one to find the body would have pretty much won a small lottery," Tang Qi muttered as he stepped out of the alley.


    But at this moment, in the mind space in Tang Qi''s brain, the golden light spots surged, and a strong warning of danger again gave Tang Qi a slight pain like he was poked by needles.


    Almost instinctively, before his heel touched the ground, Tang Qi followed the essential teachings of the Chaga Fighting Technique  his toes forcefully pushed against the ground, his heel turned, and instantly, he changed direction to leap back into the alley.


    It was also this moment, in mid-air, that Tang Qi saw the figure of the "attacker".


    It was a wolfhound-like shadow who had rushed over in a speed that far surpassed human. It sprang towards the wall, kicked against the wall, and directly bit towards Tang Qi''s neck.


    A bloody wind blew into his face. Tang Qi could even see the scarily white, abnormally interlocked teeth in the huge mouth of the wolfhound. In the cracks between teeth were some fresh meat, and even one or two strings of ck hair.


    Human flesh!


    Tang Qi''s heart tightened, and at the same time, killing intention filled his heart. He was about to kill and get rid of this evil dog in mid-air.


    But right at this moment, sounds of howling came from outside the alley.


    Following that, wolf-shaped shadows approached very rapidly under the light of the streetmps. Then, Tang Qi saw seven or eight huge wolfhounds simr to the one who attacked him, gritting their teeth, their mouths covered with hairs and blood, their deadly green eyes shining with an appalling light.


    These horrible creatures rushed towards Tang Qi at once.


    "I attacked a wolf''s den?"


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In the same moment that this thought appeared in Tang Qi''s mind, an exaggerated-looking pistol was already held in his hand.


    The first to "taste" it was, naturally, the head wolf who almost bit into Tang Qi''s neck.


    With a smoldered bang, there was a smell of gunpowder, while the head of the fiercest wolfhound instantly deformed like it was hit by a heavy hammer. The scalp that was hard enough to resist the close-up shot of a rifle couldn''t actually resist the bullet enshrouded in golden light.


    It burst into pieces like an overly ripe watermelon.


    The rest of the wolfhounds suffered the same fate.


    Tang Qi had no particr training in shooting, nor could he get perfect hits all the time.


    Nevertheless, when Tang Qi pulled the trigger of Blood Python No.1, the supernatural pistol would adjust the aim automatically, and a majestic kind of suppression would put the monster in a state of shock, and even if it was only for a mere half-second, it was enough to turn them into ice-cold corpses.


    "Phew~"


    In the alley, Tang Qi held Blood Python No.1. His breathing was somewhat rapid. He looked at the corpses of giant wolves that looked simr to a breed called Saarloos wolfdog, but muchrger and much more monster-like. His face was a little heavy, not because he had killed too many, but because, at this time, Tang Qi finally realized that he made a pretty significant mistake.


    "Buzz".


    Tang Qi looked at the back of his hand. There, the dark, cold aura given off from the Mark of Misfortune almost froze Tang Qi''s hand.


    An unimaginable sense of foreboding washed over him like a flood.


    At this moment, he felt a malice simr to what he felt when he faced the painter and the giant wolf-monsters.


    But it was more intense, more dangerous, and at the same time, the number was beyond imagination.


    "I turned on a light that attracted moths but didn''t turn it off.


    "Or should I say that I underestimated the power of misfortune?"


    As he muttered, Tang Qi''s thoughts focused hard on the mark on the back of his hand that was like a violently burning me. With an evaporating sound, amidst the gray, ck, and cold smoke rising, the light from the imprint rapidly dimmed. It was finally turned off.


    But right now, Tang Qi looked at the blood-soaked entrance to the alley, and his face grew even graver.

 Chapter 39: Hellhounds and the Tall Guy

    Chapter 39: Hellhounds and the Tall Guy


    Thud~ Thud, thud, thud.


    From the quiet streets and at the entrance of the dark and gloomy alley where deep-red blood flowed, an object that looked like a bowling ball rolled slowly from the dark into the alley before stopping at Tang Qi''s feet.


    Tang Qi didn''t move. Neither did he kick it away.


    He only nced at it quietly before his eyes followed the crooked trail of blood and looked towards that dark area.


    There stood a big and tall figure. Beside his feet was a headless corpse.


    No questions about it, its head was right beside Tang Qi''s feet.


    It was a boorish human head. With messy hair like a lion''s mane and a thick and bushy beard, the head was filled with a wild aura. Except that the fierce-looking face was instead sporting an expression that was a mix of fear and an unwillingness to admit defeat  perhaps because he saw the murderer, or perhaps because he witnessed his beloved pets being shot dead.


    At this point, Tang Qi probably also didn''t have the leisure to pick up the head and return it to its owner.


    At the bottom of his vision, a few special interfaces appeared.


    The first to enter his sight was regarding those seven gigantic wolfdogs.


    [Supernatural Creature: Hybrid Hellhound]


    [Status: Dead]


    [Information Fragment 1: Mr. Scana was incredibly obsessed with the novel "Hellhound". He thought that those frightening devilish wolfdogs could be created in real life through crossbreeding and hybridization methods. For this, he offered up everything he had. Originally, his efforts were destined to fail. However, the return of the Spirit Tide altered the oue.]


    [Information Fragment 2: These crossbred hybrid wolfdogs possess extraordinary strength, speed, and a bloodthirsty temperament. To feed them, Mr. Scana also turned into a devilish man in the end. Every time midnightes, he would bring his precious babies out to hunt and sacrifice innocent passersby or the homeless.]


    Just like his first impression, these gigantic wolfdogs were indeed supernatural beings.


    It was just a shame that their extraordinary strength and speed couldn''t protect them from the carnage brought about by firearms.


    And their owner, the brawny man named Mr. Scana, was also already lying in two pieces now. His body was on the opposite end while his head was over here. As for a special interface, there wasn''t one, probably because Mr. Scana was just a wicked man who had turned devilish but didn''t receive the acknowledgment of the supernatural realm.


    But all these weren''t important, because what was making Tang Qi on edge and his hair stand on end was the big and tall shadow slowly emerging from the dark opposite him.


    It was a tall guy. He was very skinny and had a disproportionate body and limbs. He wore some kind of cleaner''s uniform and was very filthy and smelly. What was noteworthy were the two gleaming kitchen knives he held in the hands of his arms that hung past his knees.


    Malice, a sense of malice that was close to setting Tang Qi''s entire self off into a rampage came shrouding over.


    Before he had deactivated the Mark of Misfortune, this was the strongest and most intense of all the waves of malice he detected.


    Thus, the answer was already very obvious.


    "In the ins, when several predators are eyeing the same luscious prey, only the strongest of them can step forward tounch the first attack?"


    "And you. You''re the strongest among these monsters?"


    As Tang Qi spoke, his hands moved at the same time. A hand reached into the pocket of his trousers and then withdrew again swiftly, while his other hand flicked and opened up Blood Python No.1. As though an illusion, within half a breath, he had already reloaded his gun.


    At this point, that big and tall figure still hadn''t made any move. He merely tilted his filthy and unidentifiable face, staring at Tang Qi as if he found him intriguing.


    That expression on his face was like when one stood in a narrow and cramped toilet and at their feet was a cockroach crawling slowly. They had no intention of letting it off; they were merely just considering which leg to use, at what angle, and how much strength they should use to kill it.


    In the surrounding darkness, those furtive gazes simrly didn''t affect him.


    In this region, he wasn''t the king that reigned over all. But he could sense that with every passing day, his power was constantly increasing at a speed that far surpassed all his "brethren" in the darkness.


    <em>Perhaps there maye a day!</em>


    <em>Where I cane out in the day and chop off the heads of all those humans and stack them up. Into a mountain? Or a castle?</em>


    <em>Yes, this sounds like a pretty good idea.</em>


    Bang!


    He was still lost in his own thoughts when the air in front of him exploded.


    Fireworks carrying the smell of sulfur bloomed in the darkness. A brass bullet enveloped in a faint golden re shot towards his head. Then, another five muffled bangs rang out in quick session, and five more rays of golden light came shooting at him.


    Bullets that easily shot the Hybrid Hellhounds dead and a firing speed and angle that calibrated automaticallypletely sealed off all the weird tall guy''s paths of retreat and areas he could dodge.


    Since he was a monster, as long as he came into contact with the power of the furnace, he would definitely suffer significant damage.


    Tang Qi had already verified this through the Witch of Misfortune. Since the power of the furnace was of a supernatural gradeparable to the magic power of misfortune, then all the "monstrosities" born in this city logically shouldn''t be able to withstand it.


    After firing all the bullets, Tang Qi''s hands didn''t rest at all. All the Chaga Fighting Technique''s mechanics were used to reload the gun.


    What was stuffed into Blood Python No.1 this time were sea monster bullets.


    His forehead, the back of his neck, and his underarms were drenched in perspiration.


    Due to the Meditation Method, not only was Tang Qi sensitive to the emotions of humans, he could also sense danger equally well.


    He wasn''t very nervous when he was killing the artist and the hellhounds earlier.


    But this wasn''t the case now. He could sense waves of terrifying malice encircling him in his surroundings. His back felt as if it was being pricked by numerous needles.


    "Although the light has gone out, the moths aren''t willing to leave."


    "Perhaps killing the biggest one might intimidate them."


    Thoughts came and went swiftly within Tang Qi''s mind. After reloading Blood Python No.1, he raised it once more. Just as mes were about to shoot out of the muzzle of the gun.


    Ding~ Ding, ding.


    Ring~Ring~


    Buzz~ Bam.


    The silvery gleam of knives shed a total of six times and shattered all the bullets. Right after, a shadow instantly closed up the distance between the two of them and appeared right in front of Tang Qi, almost as though he had teleported. It was so fast that Tang Qi was only in time to lift his arm. And then, he felt as though he had been run over by a speeding car.


    His body crashed into the wall at an outrageously fast speed. As brick fragments flew everywhere, the recoil also caused blinding pain to Tang Qi''s back and made the area between his chest and abdomen churn intensely.


    Pfft!


    Undoubtedly, he had thrown up blood.


    At the same time, he also realized that the power of his opponent this time was far beyond what he had imagined.


    Tang Qi raised his head with great difficulty, staring at that big and tall figure taking step after step towards him. In this instant, that tall guy had already be different from what he was in the beginning.


    Poofs could be heard simultaneouslying from the guy''s back and the area under his rib cage. Two pairs of arms that were simrly outrageously long burst through his flesh and reached out. The amazing and strange thing about it was that all of them were also holding knives of the same style.


    Blood trickled and dripped. Its head creaked as it turned in an anti-clockwise direction. On its in-looking face, its lips curled up into a savage smile. Its mouth started splitting apart slowly, all the way until it reached the ears, revealing the saw-like teeth and shadowyrynx inside


    At the same time as it took step after step towards Tang Qi, it was as if all the hellhound carcasses with their heads blown apart that it passed by suddenly turned into fabric that was being shed into ribbons by sharp des.


    Rip, rip, rip.


    Tear~


    They were ripped into pieces. Blood sprayed madly everywhere, turning the dark and gloomy alley into a scene straight out of hell.


    Obsessivepulsive disorder?


    Or just purely a pastime of mutting dead bodies?


    Tang Qi narrowed his eyes slightly, watching the tall humanoid monstering towards him. At the bottom of his vision, a familiar special interface finally appeared.

 Chapter 40: Going Beyond the Limit to Kill

    Chapter 40: Going Beyond the Limit to Kill


    [Supernatural Creature: Serand the Dual Knife-Wielding Man]


    [Status: Growing]


    [Information Fragment 1: There''s a scary native urban legend in the Condor Federation  a young man named Serand, owing to his astonishingly long arms, became an outstanding sewer repairman. However, the filthy and smelly nature of his work caused his wife to despise him and his children to distance themselves from him. In the end, because of his wife''s infidelity, he used a pair of kitchen knives to sh her and the children to death. He was hung to death by the furious masses, who even cut his mouth apart to vent their anger.]


    [Information Fragment 2: The legend is, of course, fake, but as one of the scary tales exported by the Federation to the outside, fear from people around the world led to the birth of a supernatural monster. Other than killing humans, it has no other obsession.]


    [Information Fragment 3: It possesses terrifying speed, great strength, and a phantom-like skill with the knife. Its only weakness is]


    As the information fragments streamed past his vision, Tang Qi quickly raised his head. Following which, a warm wave of energy then spread throughout his whole body. As it relieved the agony within him, the remaining energy also swiftly converged, and Tang Qi lifted his arms again.


    Without any hesitation, he pulled the trigger.


    Bang!


    "Roar~"


    The tall Dual Knife-Wielding Man just walked past a bunch of carcasses; just as his mouth that split all the way up to his ears formed a savage smile, what it weed next was that exaggerated pistol once again.


    Slightly different from before, the light that shot out of the muzzle was no longer a golden color. Instead, it was a cerulean blue that looked like water ripples undting.


    At the same time, a sound like the roar of a dragon thundered in the Dual Knife-Wielding Man''s ears.


    Supernatural Power: Dragon Might!


    Buzz!


    Even if it was merely an "artificial" Dragon Might, the strength that it should have was still there.


    Barely discernibly, its body froze for a split second.


    Although it was just an incredibly brief moment, this split second was already enough.


    By the time it regained its senses thanks to the bullet that pierced in between its brows, its phantom-like speed had also suffered tremendously despite its six arms iling simultaneously and easily crushing the rest of the sea monster bullets.


    The attributes within the one and only bullet embedded between its brows had also erupted.


    Spell-breaking!


    Exorcism!


    Arge expanse of cerulean blue water ripples flooded out with a crash. Holy and pure energy surged and began to break the curse and exorcise evil.


    "No!"


    Hiss~ Hiss, hiss.


    The Dual Knife-Wielding Man screamed. His head was corroding at a speed visible to the naked eye. There wasn''t any blood; only its flesh and skin turned fragile and started to dpose. Its head that was already ugly from the start looked just like an avocado that was rotten to the core.


    The effect of a single bullet passed very quickly, and it broke free from its agony. Inside those eyes was no longer the thrill of toying with a "cockroach". Instead, it waspletely taken over by murderous intent. Its six arms seemed as though they were about to start moving together the next moment.


    With its bizarre speed and its fearsome strength, those "monsters" watching furtively in the shadows didn''t doubt at all that it would cut up that pitiful human into minced meat.


    Until the next moment when a crisp and clear sound suddenly rang out.


    Crack!


    What had been crushed?


    Without waiting for anyone to think deeply into it, an incredibly beautiful figure manifested behind Tang Qi. It was the image of a female creature with the upper body of a human and the lower body of a fish. It had blue hair and eyes as though jewels.


    This image looked extremely like the sirens, legendary sea demons whose song was incredibly enchanting and beautiful.


    However, what she brought in this instance wasn''t an enchanting song.


    "Wail~"


    Sound waves, rings of sound waves visible to the naked eye reverberated throughout the alley instantly when the sea demon opened her mouth and howled.


    As the initiator, Tang Qi was immune to the sea monster''s howl.


    However, this wasn''t the case for the other creatures in the alley.


    The Dual Knife-Wielding Man''s furious appearance only sustained for half a second. After that, it had no choice but to squat in agony and attempt to cover its ears. But after realizing that it was futile, it could only rampage about blindly. Its terrifying strength and speed caused horrendous damage to the alley in this instant.


    The fortunate thing was that because Tang Qi was the source of the sound, the monster subconsciously avoided him.


    However, the other areas weren''t as lucky, such as that ve of Desire artist whose throat was shed by Tang Qi. His corpse was chopped directly into minced meat.


    The Dual Knife-Wielding Man''s supernatural grade clearly wasn''t low. The effects brought about by the sea monster''s howl was either confusion or death.


    Though the Dual Knife-Wielding Man had sunk into confusion, it was impossible for it to die from the howling.


    When the sound waves started to fade, it gradually began to regain its senses.


    Therefore, Tang Qi provided assistance to it in this instant.


    He didn''t use Blood Python No.1. Perhaps because of its special attributes, the Dual Knife-Wielding Man''s resistance to supernatural firearms was too high.


    An unusual look of excitement suddenly came over Tang Qi''s face, and a red hue started to spread. He leaped ferociously into the air, just like a furious lion, and dived towards the Dual Knife-Wielding Man. However, when he got near, Tang Qi''s form suddenly changed into that of a cunning hyena. In an unsightly but extremely functional pose, he avoided those six arms that were waving kitchen knives about.


    Whoosh!


    The two of them were right next to each other in no time at all.


    "Chaga!" Tang Qi shouted ferociously. The Dual Knife-Wielding Man who was still in thest moments of confusion subconsciously looked back. And then, a pair of scary hands entered its sight. The hands took up a strange stance and plunged viciously into its rotten avocado-like head.


    Splotch~


    Fluid spurted everywhere. Watery blood carrying flesh and skin even spattered onto Tang Qi''s face but in this instant, he didn''t even blink. He merely red and shouted furiously again, "Look into my eyes!"


    Hum.


    Whoosh!


    The mind of the Dual Knife-Wielding Man who had just been overwhelmed by pain was extremely dull. He looked over once more.


    And then, a world filled with boundless golden mes entered its sight.


    Furnace''s Eyes!


    Intimidation effect, activated!


    The Dual Knife-Wielding Man sank into a stupor, not putting up any resistance towards Tang Qi''s subsequent actions at all. He pretty much hung on its body. A hand went through the rotten flesh and grabbed the skull inside which had already turned brittle. His other hand swung backwards and formed a fist. Pale golden light surged out.


    And then, with a loud boom, it blew apart.


    Yet another head was blown apart in front of Tang Qi.


    A mix of brains and watery blood spattered everywhere, and the tall and skinny body copsed. The six monstrous arms also came dropping down, the kitchen knives in their grasp falling onto the ground with a few ngs.


    The most-recent strongest monster of the world of darkness in the Newton district died just like that?


    It was indeed dead.


    At the point its head was blown apart, the status bar in the interface in Tang Qi''s vision had changed to [Dead].


    Under the eyes of the restless monstrosities hiding in the shadows and ready to make trouble, a blurry vengeful spirit slowly rose from the corpse of Serand the Dual Knife-Wielding Man. It was the image of a tall and skinny young man. It was rather different from the scariness of its physical body. The only simrity between the two was the madness in its eyes.


    This was its vengeful spirit and also the source of its supernatural power, something that could gather the power of fear.


    The monsters in the shadows were incredibly horrified by this scene taking ce before their eyes.


    Even though the "hunting order" that had just been founded was extremely imperfect, Serand the Dual Knife-Wielding Man managed to temporarily upy the top spot with its fearsome strength nevertheless. Usually, all the other monsters would choose to back off from the prey it took an interest in.


    All the monsters lured here by the magic power of misfortune didn''t expect that it would die here.


    After the shock came boundless excitement.


    The strongest "moth" was now dead. Without it here to intimidate and restrain the rest, all the other moths would no longer have any reservations. They would choose to swarm forward as one and split the prey among themselves.


    Tang Qi sensed the source of malice and those monsters'' thoughts.


    Thus, he snorted coldly at this moment.


    With a splotch, a pair of hands covered in brains and blood suddenly withdrew from the head of the Dual Knife-Wielding Man. Under the horrified gazes of all the monsters, the hands then grabbed the vengeful spirit that was about to dissipate.


    Boom~


    Golden mes started burning at this point. The moths in the shadows lost the urge to dive towards the mes. Instead, they scattered and fled in terror.

 Chapter 41: The Increase in Power

    Chapter 41: The Increase in Power


    The monstrosities that Tang Qi had faced up to this point, such as the Visage Canine of Bronx and the Scavenger Nightingales, were crazy monsters without any intelligence. But there were also existences capable of thought, like the Dugong sea monster and the ve of Desire artist, which proved that monstrosities weren''t necessarily incapable ofmunicating.


    It stood to reason that fear would also arise within them.


    If not for that, the Dual Knife-Wielding Man wouldn''t have been able to upy the topmost position in the hunting order.


    And at this moment, the fear that Tang Qi conjured in them had already exceeded [Serand the Dual Knife-Wielding Man]. It wasn''t because Tang Qi had made a brillianteback in a hopeless situation and killed the Dual Knife-Wielding Man. Rather, it was because of that pair of hands immersed in golden light that Tang Qi had stretched outwards at thest moment.


    Instinctive fear engulfed them from the deepest part of their hearts.


    In fact, Tang Qi even heard screamsing from the shadows around him. If the Mark of Misfortune was still emanating enticing magic power right now, perhaps some crazy monstrosities might still stay behind. But at this point, the mark was already shut down.


    The alluring "light" was gone, but a fearsome scorching heat was here.


    The monstrosities scattered and fled in all directions.


    Fortunately, Tang Qi didn''t have the leisure to bother with them at this point either.


    He was being assaulted by golden specks of light that had suddenly surged into his mind.


    In his subconsciousness, the golden specks of light were like a torrential flood that gushed madly into that gray void inside Tang Qi''s head.


    Boom!


    He felt an explosion as though arge basin of petrol had suddenly been poured into a slow-burning furnace.


    In this instant, Tang Qi even felt like his head was about to explode.


    "Does this count as having gained a huge batch of fuel for my own furnace?


    "What a surprising reward!"


    Tang Qi murmured as he watched the vengeful spirit of the Dual Knife-Wielding Man going up in smoke and dissipating.


    At the same time, as he endured the distending pain in his head, he cast a sweeping nce across the surrounding darkness with his eyes that faintly shone gold.


    All the monstrosities lured here by the magic power of misfortune had dispersed.


    The crisis was over, both unfortunately and luckily.


    If Tang Qi hadn''t extinguished the Mark of Misfortune in time, it was likely that even if he had made aeback and killed Serand the Dual Knife-Wielding Man, he might not have been able to intimidate the rest of the monstrosities.


    If his guess was right, all those monsters concealed in the shadows earlier were monsters lurking in the Newton district.


    In fact, those weren''t even all of the monstrosities in the entirerge district.


    If it had been just a bit longer, those things at the top of the hunting-order pyramid would surely show up one by one.


    Next would be the neighboring Bronx district, the rest of the districts, and then followed closely by the entire Moses City.


    As for whether the range could be further extended, this would depend on Tang Qi''s ability to control the mark.


    "I must be more careful when using such dangerous bait next time."


    After throwing out these few words, Tang Qi cast a nce at the alley that was already unbearable to look at.


    In a district brimming with an artistic atmosphere like the Newton district, cleanliness and neatness were a basic requirement even if it was just a small alley.


    But right now, even if one were to search throughout the whole of the Bronx district, they probably wouldn''t be able to find any ce that couldpare to the sight in front of him now.


    There pretty much wasn''t even a single clean tile on the ground. Blood and bits of flesh clung even to the walls.


    Tang Qi didn''t have the desire or the moral obligation to clean up the area, but he didn''t leave right away either.


    His spoils were still waiting.


    With quick movements, Tang Qi disregarded the bloody flesh on the ground and rummaged among the dead bodies that were already in pieces. With his special ability as a cheating device, Tang Qi didn''t need to differentiate the things carefully. He needed only to pick it up and take it away with him and that would do.


    A few secondster, Tang Qi darted out of the alley quickly.


    The jacket on him was currently worn inside out, which concealed the bloodstains very well. His form also swiftly blended with the shadows in the streets, and he left the "murder scene" at the fastest speed he could.


    The first person to discover that tiny alley would probably be having nightmares for a few months straight.


    The lottery prize that they should have gotten was probably gone too.


    After all, that ve of Desire artist who hadmitted the shocking murderspletely didn''t look human anymore by now. It was impossible for even the most highly-skilled experts at reassembling the human body to piece him back together.


    The ce inside was practically a "hell of blood".


    Tang Qi didn''t return to his little brick house right away after leaving the scene. Instead, he suppressed the "abnormal activity" inside his body and circled several streets until he was certain that there really wasn''t any monstrosity tailing him. Only then did he follow the route that he had already nned long ago and returned to Thorns High.


    Bang!


    The moment he got back to the house, Tang Qi locked the door immediately.


    Pretty much without any dy, he charged to the second story. He wasn''t even in time to put his loot away properly before his entire self fell on top of the moon-patterned rug.


    With a hum, he entered a meditative state.


    Right now, his body was really practically a furnace.


    Golden mes were almost spilling out from him.


    His mind that was originally clear hurt as though it was about to explode. All sorts of confused thoughts emerged. Some negative urges even tried to take over his heart, as though a poisonous snake, as though vines. This was a sign of "losing one''s mind".


    Luckily, he activated his skill at this point.


    If it had been someone else cultivating the Golden Furnace Meditation Method, perhaps they might need to spend a long time defining their thoughts before they could enter a meditative state.


    But Tang Qi didn''t.


    Just a thought and that golden sun would quickly appear and help Tang Qi to tame those golden specks of light representing the essence of the power of vengeful spirits that were surging into his mind.


    Time passed rapidly.


    As the light and heat gradually turned mild, all the chaos and negativity in Tang Qi''s mind disappeared.


    "Phew~"


    He opened his eyes once more and subconsciously nced at the clock hanging on the wall.


    Three hours. In a rare instance, a session of meditation ended up with three hours going by. Tang Qi didn''t make adjustments even once during the process.


    Right now, he felt unprecedentedly fantastic.


    He looked around his entire bedroom. The moment he did, he felt something different right away.


    His vision seemed to have be even clearer and even sharper at picking up things.


    Some things that used to look very blurry were incredibly clear in this instant.


    He seemed to see the dust in the air, the intricate patterns of the desk, the tiny numbers on the barcode at the corner of book covers, and even the contortion of that misty, pale violet moonlight shining through the curtains into the room. Everything was so clear.


    All these images disappeared quickly as if they were just an illusion.


    Tang Qi looked at himself the next moment.


    The interface that was visible only through his special ability and had undergone great changes again appeared.


    He looked at the Skill section right away.


    As usual, there were only three headings there.


    But there were changes in every one of them.


    [Golden Furnace Meditation Method: An extremely ancient meditation method... Stage: Elementary, Progress: 1% ]


    Just the first heading and Tang Qi already couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. If his memory served him right, the Meditation Method''s progress before this was only at 0.33%. But now, it actually increased threefold and went straight to 1%.


    The result brought about by this leap in progress was the much more abundant  to the extent of several times of what it was previously  spiritual energy that filled Tang Qi''s mind right now.


    If it had been the standard increase through meditation, Tang Qi didn''t even know just how long it would take to reach this level.


    A month? A year?


    Although thetter two columns weren''t as astonishing as the Meditation Method, they also brought looks of joy to Tang Qi''s face.


    [Furnace''s Eyes: Derived skill, activated through the eyes, possesses intimidation and calming effects, may be upgraded. Stage: Elementary, Progress 0.3%]


    [Chaga Fighting Technique: Primitive ancient fighting technique. Stage: Elementary, Progress: 0.2%]


    Tang Qi didn''t get up immediately after checking his stats. Instead, he remained seated where he was. Closing his eyes slowly, he quietly took in the feeling and got used to the qualitative changes in his body, from his mental state to his physical body. Within his mind, he constantly reyed scenes of the battle that had already ended.


    That dark and dangerous alley and those fearsome enemies. He brought himself back to the battle and went through simtion after simtion.


    Hum~ Whoosh.


    After a while, Tang Qi opened his eyes again and then got up.


    At this moment, that ferocious and intense aura around him was already gone. He was back to normal.

 Chapter 42: The Strange Sketch Drawing

    Chapter 42: The Strange Sketch Drawing


    In the evenings, Tang Qi''s cultivation process at home typically went like this  making bullets, spending about an hour practising the Chaga Fighting Technique, andstly a whole night of meditation.


    But tonight was obviously a little different. After Tang Qi digested the spiritual energy he got from devouring Serand the Dual Knife-Wielding Man''s vengeful spirit, the full and abundant feeling inside his head let him know that he didn''t need to do any more meditation next, because there wasn''t much point to it and might even attract danger.


    Fortunately, other than meditation and the fighting technique, Tang Qi had other things he could do.


    After adjusting his condition, Tang Qi went over to his workstation and made some replenishments for the two types of bullets he used earlier in the evening.


    After packing up, Tang Qi returned to the first story.


    There was an additional sizable package in his hands when he came down.


    Inside were his spoils for the night.


    He opened the simple and crude but durable package unhurriedly. The various objects inside were then revealed one by one.


    They were a messy stack of sketches, a dozen or more canine teeth that were as white as snow, an old notebook, and a couple of rust-covered kitchen knives, respectively.


    Every item gave off a faint glow.


    Tang Qi understood what that glow meant  traces of the supernatural.


    Only supernatural objects would give off a faint glow under Tang Qi''s gaze.


    He didn''t read the information fragments of these supernatural objects right away. Instead, Tang Qi picked up the notebook first.


    The notebook belonged to Mr. Scana, the dog owner who was killed by the Dual Knife-Wielding Man.


    [Mysterious Object: Scana''s Manuscript]


    [Status: Complete]


    [Information Fragment 1: This is the fruit of Mr. Scana''s entire life''sbor. The method to breed a crossbred hybrid hellhound is recorded in detail inside. Perhaps the past experiments were cruel and unforgivable, but this method can indeed breed a fearsome wolfdog that possesses a bit of hellhound bloodline.]


    [Information Fragment 2: If handed to a high-level animal trainer, it may be possible to perfect the manuscript and breed a real hellhound.]


    After ncing at the few information fragments that flew past his vision, Tang Qi flipped the manuscript open. He merely skimmed through a few pages before putting it aside.


    Just like what the information fragments said, the experiments were indeed extremely cruel.


    Should anyone with even a bit of obsessiveness towards moral purity see it, they would burn it immediately.


    Though Tang Qi didn''t do that, he wasn''t interested in delving deep and studying it either.


    Not because of his morals, but because there wasn''t the need to.


    "An animal trainer?"


    "He was able to breed a Hybrid Hellhound yet he still couldn''t enter the ranks of ''ss Specialists''. This path seems very difficult to advance in. Also, thebat style doesn''t suit me," Tang Qi murmured, his words revealing a small story known only to those in the supernatural realm.


    Although the mystical realm had sunk into silence for a hundred years due to that "mysterious meteor", some weak supernatural powers still remained. These powers were also the foundation that led to the revival of the mystical realm, the return of the Spirit Tide, and the re-establishment of order.


    And in the future order of the supernatural, the various "ss Specialists" that had once shone brilliantly in ancient times would definitelye back into y in the mystical realm once more.


    The so-called "ss Specialist" was actually a term referring to those who had already mastered supernatural powers and were capable of continuously leveling up. For example, that old witch whom Tang Qi had yet to meet  Old Morgan''s mother, Samra the ck-Snake Witch. She was a ss Specialist.


    Tang Qi couldn''t be sure of her grade but she must be a "Witch", one who was familiar with a lot of ck magic.


    With the return of the Spirit Tide, ss Specialists who possessedplete legacies would only be more and more powerful.


    Others in the supernatural realm could only be forced to chase after their backs. And in addition, there wasn''t much hope for them.


    Take for example a young man who obtained "Scana''s Manuscript" by chance. He would be considered as having the potential to be an "Animal Trainer" ss Specialist. But to truly enter their ranks would probably be a terribly arduous journey.


    This knowledge was what Tang Qi had deduced through Old Morgan''s manuscript and the many weird books, such as "Monster Files", "Strange Phenomena of the Federation over the Last Century", "An Overview of the Secret Assessment of the ult", etc., that he had read during this period of time.


    Perhaps the information wasn''t very urate; maybe they were also known by other terms in the mystical realm. But in the order during ancient times, the uracy of information was still rather reasonable.


    It was also because of this that Tang Qi already had some ns in mind regarding the path he should take in the future. "Scana''s Manuscript" was not part of it.


    cing the manuscript aside, Tang Qi then nced at the canine teeth.


    [Mysterious Object: Hellhound Teeth]


    [Status: Complete]


    [Information Fragment: Originating from the crossbred hybrid hellhounds. These teeth possess Sturdy, Sharp, and a few other mysterious attributes. They may be used in the creation of secret potions, as well as to create other supernatural objects, such as weapons.]


    As expected, the teeth were supernatural materials. They even had quite a few uses.


    But if he wanted to truly use them appropriately in a practical way, a fair amount of experimentation was necessary.


    Unlike the following two kitchen knives that were straight-up supernatural weapons.


    [Mysterious Object: Serand Dual Knives]


    [Status: Complete]


    [Information Fragment 1: These are the knives that Serand used to kill his wife and children with. They were contaminated by the power of an insane grudge and sessfully evolved into supernatural weapons. They do not need to be decrypted. The wielder will automatically be equipped with mad knife-wielding skills when holding them. However, they will also enter a state of confusion and madness.]


    [Information Fragment 2: People with a weak will who use the knives willmit suicide very quickly.]


    "Dangerous weapons!"


    After silently bestowing it a description, Tang Qi ced the dual knives aside as well.


    There was onest item among the spoils.


    Stuffed among a stack of sketches was a supernatural object capable of turning an artist into a ve.


    After obtaining "it", that artist had changed from a human into a ve of Desire.


    This implied that the item was a dangerous object.


    Tang Qi didn''t wish to turn into a ve of Desire. Thus, he didn''t pick it up to examine it right after he killed the artist but came back here instead. After all, Thorns High was enveloped in a holy and pure power at all times even though Tang Qi still hadn''t found the source of that power even till now.


    But this didn''t get in the way of him borrowing its power. Even a ck magic precious artifact like the Bnce Scale of Soul Exchange had been rapidly weakened.


    That yet-to-be-examined rough sketch wouldn''t be any different. But even so, before he went on to take it out for viewing, Tang Qi''s power of the furnace that had increased by several times was already gradually flowing out and stood ready to act in his palm.


    At the same time, Tang Qi also retrieved a cup of cerulean blue "saltwater".


    To prevent unforeseen idents, Tang Qi specially melted another piece of blue sea salt. He didn''t use it to make bullets, but poured it straight into his mouth at this point, and kept it there instead.


    Spell-breaking!


    Purification of evil!


    Although it didn''t sound like it was as powerful as that "red sea salt" which Tang Qi had already used up a piece of, towards those strange evil existences, the blue sea salt was clearly more suitable.


    Of course, it was also because Tang Qi was only left with onest piece of red sea salt, while the stock of blue sea salt was not as low.


    Keeping the saltwater in his mouth and tolerating the saltiness, Tang Qi finally flipped through the sketches left behind by that artist who hadmitted several murders.


    Rustle, rustle, rustle!


    The first sketch was a customer portrait that didn''t turn out well.


    The second was of an apple, probably a practice piece.


    The third was of a curvaceous nude portrait of a woman in a very seductive pose.


    The fourth was of a man and a woman entangled together where the man was actually the artist himself.


    Inside the room, there weren''t any other sounds. Only the rustling of the sketches could be heard.


    Except that even after going through a good half of the sketches, there still wasn''t any sign of the special interface in his vision. He didn''t sense anything in his mind either.


    Even though the saltwater that came from melting the blue sea salt could dispel evil, it was also real saltwater. Tang Qi felt like his tongue was close to losing its sense of taste.


    Rustle!


    Tang Qi flipped over another rough sketch reflexively.


    Just as he was about to go on to the next sketch, just like what he had been doing


    Boom~


    Without giving Tang Qi any time to react at all, pitch-ck tentacles suddenly shot out from that rough sketch without any warning whatsoever. In just the blink of an eye, they were about to wrap about Tang Qi and drag him into the world within the sketch.

 Chapter 43: A Fascinating Hair Knot

    Chapter 43: A Fascinating Hair Knot


    Who would have thought that a sloppy and cheap sketch would be this dangerous?


    Those pitch-ck tentacles had great speed and monstrous strength. Even a strong and muscr adult wouldn''t be able to defend himself against the sneak attack.


    Unfortunately, it ran into Tang Qi, who had been prepared since a long time ago.


    The very moment the sketch surfaced and that faint glow entered his sight, Tang Qi pretty much subconsciously sprayed out all the saltwater in his mouth. At the same time, golden mes surged out of a pair of fair palms with a loud boom.


    The power of the furnace was of no harm to normal pieces of paper. However, if it was part of the supernatural realm and even belonged to the side of evil, then it was simply too bad.


    Hisssss!


    The sound of something corroding could be heard. The moment the ck tentacles came into contact with the cerulean blue saltwater, a fierce and intense reaction broke out. Gray corroded patches rapidly appeared on the tentacles, and they shrunk back into the sketch. However, it was futile because the whole sketch burst into mes the very next moment.


    Much like paper that had gotten too close to mes. The sketch yellowed in the scorching heat, gradually curling up before turning ck.


    What woulde next was probably the sketchpletely burning into ashes.


    "No~"


    At the critical moment, the sketch actually emitted a scream.


    A rich and husky voice was hearding from the sketch. A pink light suffused with a strange aura surrounded the sketch, trying to resist the burning golden mes with great difficulty.


    Tang Qi finally got a good look at the true form of the sketch.


    It was a portrait. The subject was a middle-aged man wearing a well-cut but strange suit. He had a paleplexion, and his hair was pulled back into a ponytail. His chin was covered by a messy beard, and he had a pair of reddish eyes that were filled with extraordinary allure.


    The one begging for mercy right now was precisely this man. With a deeply troubled look on his face, he spread his arms and cried out to Tang Qi, "Young wizard, please don''t hurt me. I am willing to offer up all my knowledge and be part of your collection. Will you let me off?"


    <em>What a professional performance!</em>


    Tang Qi sighed mentally in admiration. However, not only did the light surging out from his hands not disappear, they intensified even further.


    In his slightly lowered eyes, the special interface popped up within his vision.


    [Mysterious Object: Gregory''s Self-Portrait]


    [Status: Being Destroyed]


    [Information Fragment 1: A self-portrait of the legendary demonic monk of the state of v. Due to the influence by its main body''s magic powers, it also possesses some supernatural abilities, such as bestowing upon its ve a reproductive organ beyond one''s imagination or mind-control.]


    [Information Fragment 2: To provide for it, the vengeful spirit of a virgin must be offered up to it in regr intervals.]


    "Gregory?"


    Tang Qi''s brows drew together when he saw the name. Then, a legend that he had once read came to his mind.


    During the time before the state of v became part of the Europa Union, there was once a legendary monk. Through his powerful magic and sexual prowess that made women fall head over heels for him, he threw the entire pce into depravity. He was killed by a prince who used his own wife''s body as bait in the end.


    ording to Tang Qi''s deduction, Gregory was most likely a "Monk" ss Specialist and possessed an extremely high supernatural grade.


    This small self-portrait in front of him now was also proof of this.


    In addition, like what the information fragment mentioned, it was very skilled in mind-control.


    After it begged him for mercy, whispers filled Tang Qi''s mind, as if innumerous people were whispering into his ears  some were threatening him, some seducing him, and some persuading him to make peace An urge to let go of the sketch started to well up in Tang Qi.


    Hmph!


    Tang Qi let out a derisive snort mentally. A small golden stream started to flow inside his mind.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    mes  golden mes several times more intense than those from before  engulfed the sketch. Tang Qi indeed did let go of the sketch, just that it had already turned into a pile of ck ashes during the moment he did so. They drifted onto the floor, disintegrating in mid-air and covering the floor in ashes.


    A supernatural object had been destroyed by Tang Qi.


    But he didn''t find it a pity at all. If he hadn''t taken the sketch out, perhaps it might have been worth keeping it as part of his collection.


    Unfortunately, he did.


    Should Tang Qi choose not to destroy this extremely dangerous object, he would need to continuously contend with it to avoid being controlled by it. This didn''t fit within Tang Qi''s expectations, so the best option was to just destroy it altogether.


    Shaking his head, Tang Qi retrieved a broom and prepared to clean up the ashes.


    Right at this moment, Tang Qi let out a soft "eh?". He reached out and picked up an unidentified mass from the ashes.


    Hair?


    That''s right, that mass was a bunch of hair strands that were entangled together.


    With a light shake, the ashes fell off, revealing the true form of this bunch of hair. Not every strand was ck; rather, it was a mix of ck, red, green, and purple strands of hair, which came together to form what looked like an extremelyplicated string of knots.


    The strange thing was that these strands of hair weren''t disgusting like the messy bunches of hair usually seen in sewers. Instead, it gave Tang Qi a sense of purity.


    A faint light shed, and an interface appeared in Tang Qi''s vision.


    [Mysterious Object: Fascinating Hair Knot]


    [Status: Intact]


    [Information Fragment 1: Gregory''s Self-Portrait had several generations of ves in the past. Every ve of his had killed chaste virgins and offered up the vengeful spirits of these virgins for it to ravage. The souls of the virgins entangled around each other and formed this fascinating hair knot in the end.]


    [Information Fragment 2: For every knot undone, you may receive the gratitude of a virgin''s soul. You may also receive a random piece of special knowledge.]


    [Information Fragment 3: Decryption Method  Use magic powers to patiently untangle it. If any strand of hair breaks, the entire hair knot will disappear.]


    "How interesting!"


    Tang Qi grasped the multi-colored hair knot in his hand, his interest instantly piqued.


    He could vaguely guess the origin of the hair knot.


    In the books he read, the sections describing that legendary monk had mentioned that he liked collecting the hair of virgins as his spoils. Obviously, Gregory''s Self-Portrait also picked up its main body''s habit which, in a bizarre turn of events, actually ended up forming another supernatural object.


    Since he just so happened to be unable to cultivate at the moment and Tang Qi hadn''t thought of the best way to deal with the rest of the supernatural objects yet, he ced all his spoils from the evening  14 canine teeth, Scana''s Manuscript, and Serand''s Dual Knives  into the safe.


    Then, he made himself a pot of rich and fragrant coffee and took out a small piece of cake from the fridge. After going back to his bedroom on the second story, he settled into a cross-legged position on the rug. Holding the lock of Fascinating Hair Knot in his hand, he started decrypting it ording to the method mentioned in the information fragment.


    Brute force was forbidden. One must use magic powers to undo it patiently.


    Tang Qi went through the instructions in his mind. At the same time, his eyes focused on the first knot. It was made up of two strands of hair, one red and one ck, intertwined around each other. The knot wasn''tplex.


    Tang Qi gradually transfused the power of the furnace into the knot. This was magic power that could burn Gregory''s Self-Portrait into ashes, yet it didn''t damage the hair at all. Instead, it made them look even softer and silkier, almost as if they woulde to life. Tang Qi suddenly heard the sound of young girls frolicking and ying inside his mind.


    The reflection of this in real life was that when Tang Qi attempted to undo the first knot, the other strands of hair that were entangled together would twist towards his hands to make mischief, much like a group of mischievous young girls.


    Tang Qi was very patient. His fair, long, and slender fingers were very deft and nimble. Guiding magic power into the hair knot, they picked out each strand of hair and undid the first knot sessfully.


    Poof.


    When the knot was undone, the two strands of hair burst into mes at the same time and vanished within the bunch of hair. The images of two girls manifested in front of Tang Qi.


    One of them was dressed in a gown typical of ady in a pce. She had ginger hair and a mole on her nose. She smiled gratefully at Tang Qi.


    The other image was a girl from the countryside. She had ck hair, a full figure, and fair skin. She was also smiling.


    When they saw Tang Qi looking over, both of them curtsied to him at the same time. Then, they gradually faded away in the bedroom.


    "Phew~" Tang Qi let out a long breath of air.


    Getting onto his feet, a small smile appeared on his face as well, and he performed a gentleman''s bow at those two figures who had already disappeared.


    Obviously, Tang Qi didn''t receive any knowledge from the first knot he undid. Rather, what he had received was the gratitude of those two girls'' souls.


    However, Tang Qi was very satisfied with what he received.


    Settling back down on the rug, he picked up the coffee mug and took a sip. His hands picked up the hair knot again, and he got ready to undo the second knot.


    Right at this point, he heard activity on the first story.


    Ding dong!


    The doorbell rang. Tang Qi took a look at the window subconsciously.


    It was stillte in the night. Who woulde here and look for him at this hour?

 Chapter 44: A Letter of Appointment from the Moses City Police Department

    Chapter 44: A Letter of Appointment from the Moses City Police Department


    No hostility!


    And not a stranger!


    Tang Qi thought as he went downstairs to the door.


    The power of the furnace? Or perhaps when his mental power became much stronger, he was not only sensitive to human emotions but also sensitive to changes in the environment. Instead of opening the door immediately, Tang Qi looked through the peephole but saw an unexpected figure.


    "Sergeant Stana, you"


    Tang Qi didn''t finish even saying hello, and there was a contract-like document in front of him. "Wow."


    The contract was handed over by Stana, that female sergeant with a tall figure. It was clearly the middle of the night, and she seemed quite worn out by her journey. She wore a long ck trench coat with ck trousers and a chiffon blouse. She did not have time to clean up the mud on her shoes.


    Rushed here from a far-away ce?


    Tang Qi took the contract. Before waiting for him to take a closer look, Stana started exining.


    "Little Mr. Tang, I now represent the Moses City Police Department and formally hire you as our special advisor.


    "Please don''t refuse first. This matter is very important.


    "Since that sea monster case, there have been more and more strange cases in Moses City. At first, there were just some cases of people getting injured by wild beasts. Later, people started to disappear, one after another. There were some who reported seeing ghosts.


    "The police station has only ordinary policemen who arepletely unable to cope with ghosts. After reporting to upper management, the response is that unless there are over a hundred deaths or injuries, management will not dispatch special forces to help.


    "The police station has managed to cope for the time being. But now, there is a major case that normal people are unable to cope with.


    "In Moses University, since seven days ago, there has been one death every day. The first day was a cleaner, the second day a gardener, the third day a guard. The fourth, fifth, and sixth days were two students and a trainee teacher, respectively.


    "And today, an honorary professor died.


    "This case happened some time ago, but after the professor''s death today, it has be almost unstoppable. Soon, the entire Moses City will know and at the same time, condemn the police''s ipetence.


    "This doesn''t matter. The real headache for the police station is"


    "You are unable to stop people from dying!" Tang Qi finally interrupted.


    At this point, he also understood a little of Stana''s intentions.


    This female sergeant looked quite worn out from her journey, probably because she rushed here from Moses University.


    Although Moses University was one of thendmarks of Moses City, it was located in the suburbs, unlike Holy Thorns High School. With stable supporting measures, a small town attached to the university was formed. The beautiful scenery,bined with its strong cultural atmosphere, was enough for it to be ranked as one of the top three universities in Exquisite Phoenix Prefecture.


    During the case of the sea monster, Tang Qi and the sergeant had an agreement that he would not take her into that supernatural world.


    With the proud and mature character of this female sergeant, she would note to Tang Qi, if the situation was not critical.


    Tang Qi nced at the so-called "letter of appointment" and vaguely understood that the atmosphere at Moses University at this time was probably tenser than Holy Thorns High School a few days ago.


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t make Stana use a fake contract to deceive Tang Qi.


    That''s right, the contract was fake.


    Perhaps it was done in a rush, such that there were problems in the details of the contract brought by Stana.


    If Tang Qi was a poor kid, he probably would be unable to spot it.


    However, be it the original Tang Qi or Tang Qi himself, his knowledge was not bad, and now he had an extremely keen perception. Stana was in a state of great anxiety in front of him. Those deliberately suppressed heartbeats were unable to deceive Tang Qi''s ears.


    If Tang Qi had just arrived in this world, his first thought would be to reject when faced with "big trouble".


    But the scene that was unfolding in front of him right now was actually expected by Tang Qi.


    Knowing that the return of the Spirit Tide was certain and that the mystical realm was about to create huge waves in this world again, Tang Qi knew it was impossible to hide and practice silently.


    The most important reason was he did not have aplete legacy.


    No doubt the Golden Furnace Meditation Method was very powerful, but apart from it, there was nothing else.


    Tang Qi had to strike out on his own and take the initiative to cause troubles and deal with them, gaining benefits along the way.


    Realizing these, Tang Qi secretlyid out several preemptive moves.


    If everything went well, it might be possible to generate several growth paths for Tang Qi to choose from.


    The huge gains tonight proved that Tang Qi''s n worked.


    Big risks brought along big rewards.


    Especially with a powerful temporary shelter like Holy Thorns High School, Tang Qi''s advantage was significant.


    Now, the emergence of Stana represented another path.


    Police advisor!


    This was a very good identitypared with the "Thorn Apprentice". Although he was unable to obtain the protection of the mysterious power of Thorns High, but outside of school, he could get the help of officials with this identity even though they might just be ordinary policemen.


    But sometimes, their importance could not be overlooked.


    If not for that skin, it would have been impossible for Stana to "steal" the two furnace bullets from him.


    Now, his reward had arrived.


    Although it was just a fake contract, Tang Qi was certain he could make it real.


    Moreover, he should take advantage of this opportunity to get more benefits.


    Just as he thought until here, Tang Qi reached out and took the fake contract.


    As he spent quite some time considering, Stana was worried that this knowledgeable high school student who possessed supernatural power might not agree to it. She turned into the persona of a serious elder sister and began to persuade. "I know that you have arge sum of money now. But you are still young and can''t be idling around with your life."


    "A good sry, and it allows you to continue your research in the mysterious realm. This simply suits you. Take a look"


    Before Stana could finish, Tang Qi suddenly stretched out three fingers.


    "Three conditions on top of what is inside the contract, and you will have my eptance."


    "First, every time I encounter a mysterious case, I have the right to any items produced during the process. The police can have those I don''t need."


    "Second, I won''t participate in battles. I only serve as a case advisor and provide advice."


    "Third, double my pay."


    "No problem!"


    When Tang Qi finished talking about his conditions, Stana agreed almost immediately.


    After Stana quickly added the three new conditions to the contract, the two shook hands andughed.


    Watching as Tang Qi put the "fake contract" solemnly in his carry-on backpack, Stana, this cold and indifferent elder sister, finally revealed a big smile. The corner of her mouth contained the pride and shrewdness after sessfully pulling off a long-nned scheme.


    During the amendment of the contract, when the second condition of Tang Qi was added, several additional conditions were attached to it as well. She told Tang Qi that as he was still young and not suitable to fight, she could do it for him. However, Tang Qi must supply those supernatural bullets. If required, he had to provide special supernatural training for her.


    Tang Qi agreed with a smile to all these additional conditions.


    Stana was very excited. Since that night, she had been tormented by her desire for the mysterious realm until she became slightly crazed.


    Now, she had almost seeded.


    However, she was still short of one final step. Stana knew that this was a false letter of appointment. Before solving the murders at Moses University, she could not convince her boss to hire a high school student as an advisor.


    Hence, she had to quickly take this little guy to Moses University to solve the case.


    Faced with the anxious request of Stana, Tang Qi agreed. He swiftly packed his luggage and got into Stana''s police car, heading towards that small town in the suburbs.


    Stana was so anxious that she did not even notice that this high school student in her passenger seat also had a faint smile in the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 45: Moses University

    Chapter 45: Moses University


    ording to Stana, the murders in Moses University was a death a day, no matter how heavily guarded the school was. Hence, Stana rushed here in the night and immediately took Tang Qi away the very same night.


    After all, when the early morning came, it would be the eighth day, and another person would be dead.


    The police car whistled as it left the downtown area. It was also a coincidence that the next two days were the rest days of Thorns High, and Tang Qi was free to deal with the murder case in Moses University. If it was not resolved within two days, he could only ask to take leave.


    The location of Moses the small town happened to be a suburban area on the other side of the city. There was a mountain shaped like a goat''s horn over there, and the town was located at the foot of that mountain.


    Unlike the industrial and bustling atmosphere of Moses City''s downtown, Moses the small town was simply mesmerizing.


    In fact, once out of the downtown area and on the way to the small town, the scenery had already begun to show a sharp contrast. Even Tang Qi couldn''t help but put down the hair knot in his hand as he looked out the window from time to time to admire the primitive and natural scenery.


    However, Stana was not in such a mood.


    While driving the car hurriedly, she began to introduce the case without asking Tang Qi if he wanted to hear it.


    "Seven days ago, the first deceased person appeared in Moses University, an old cleaner. He looked as if he was soaked in some kind of extremely corrosive liquid. His clothes and skin were all corroded, and so was more than half of his body. There were even severalrge holes in his hard skull.


    "After it was reported, the police in the town thought it was an ident, and they didn''t ce a lot of attention on it. They just investigated whether there was a dangerous liquid leak in the chemical building in the university.


    "Later, on the second and third day, another gardener and guard died in the exact same way. The police station was then notified.


    "My colleagues in the police station went to investigate and issued a warning that day, asking everyone in the campus to stay together. Patrols were organized at night, but unfortunately, another student died.


    "Next, another student and a trainee teacher died.


    "I was there on the day the teacher died. I also participated in the investigation and patrols. But an honorary professor still died under our eyes.


    "This is very abnormal. This terrible way of killing is definitely not something that ordinary serial killers can do. That kind of aura and smell are definitely not human, at least not an ordinary human."


    Stana didn''t have the appearance of a cold and indifferent sister this time and spoke quickly to provide a rough outline of the case.


    At the same time, she felt that her persuasion was not enough. While holding the steering wheel in one hand to negotiate a sharp bend, her other hand reached down for a document file and handed that to Tang Qi.


    Fortunately, Tang Qi was not susceptible to car sickness. Otherwise, with Stana''s driving, he would have thrown up a long time ago.


    After taking the file, he opened it and pulled out a stack of materials. The first thing he saw was arge stack of photos of the murder scenes.


    This!


    Just the first photo made Tang Qi''s pupils shrink slightly.


    What appeared in his eyes seemed to be a secluded grassy area, and under a lush treeid a horrifying corpse.


    It was an old man with gray hair, wearing a cleaner''s hardy attire. However, the corpse was badly corroded, and most of the flesh on the body had been dissolved. The yellowish-white color after the fat had melted looked especially disgusting.


    In his corroded chest cavity, most of his organs had be liquid. More than half of his ribs had also been melted. The remaining few pieces of bones were all filled with spots and tiny holes. The most amazing thing was his skull. Half of it had disappeared,pletely exposing the murky brain substance inside.


    A normal person, upon seeing this scene, would be on the verge of puking.


    To some extent, the scene of this case was more terrifying than the previous sea monster skinning case.


    The subsequent dozen photos were simr as well.


    The difference was that the crime scenes and victims were different.


    However, if it was just these, it would be impossible to prove that these murderous crimes had beenmitted by supernatural beings or monsters.


    After all, as long as people were proficient in chemistry or possessed dangerous liquids such as sulfuric acid, with careful preparation, they would be able to achieve what was inside the photos.


    Tang Qi was not at the scene; hence, he could not feel the kind of aura Stana mentioned.


    But when Tang Qi turned to a certain picture, his head subtly nodded in agreement with Stana''s deduction. There were indeed traces of supernaturalness.


    The scene in the photo in his hand was thest victim, a very old honorary professor. He died in his office, and it was a messy horror scene. In an inconspicuous corner, there was a flower pot with very strange-looking withered nts.


    Relying on Stana''s terrifying car skills, the two arrived at Moses the small town at dawn. Tang Qi was immediately brought to the university by Stana without having the opportunity to appreciate this cultural town.


    "Aren''t we going to see the policemissioner first? After all, he is my boss. I will have to pay him a visit first, right?" Faced with Stana''s request to go directly to the scene of the investigation, Tang Qi patted his bag, which contained the newly signed fake contract.


    However, this sisterly sergeant was not an ordinary person. She said without changing her expression, "The visit can wait. It is important to solve the case first. If we catch the murderer early, we could maybe save an innocent life."


    "Okay then, let''s head straight there!"


    Tang Qi was just teasing the female sergeant. Seeing that Stana had changed the subject, he raised the picture in his hand.


    The ce where he pointed was the office of the honorary professor.


    "The professor''s name is Rick Kassel. He is not only an emeritus honorary professor at Moses University but also a well-known historian at Exquisite Phoenix Prefecture University. He is also somewhat famous in the Federation. His death has caused the case to spin out of control.


    "If this case cannot be resolved, the fallout will be very bad, and the Moses police force will bear the brunt of it.


    "The on-site forensic team has checked carefully. There are no other footprints or fingerprints. It''s as clean as if the offender was not human, but simr to the monster earlier. Together with that aura that made me sick, I am sure this was done by those ghostly things."


    "Those two bullets, do you still have them?" Stanna was talking halfway when Tang Qi suddenly turned and asked.


    The two were now standing outside the door of that office.


    "Ah~yes, yes."


    The female sergeant subconsciously reached into her arms and seemed to have taken out two glistening yellow bullets from her inner shirt. She then handed them over to Tang Qi.


    As the bullets entered his palm, a warm feeling rose.


    He did not know whether it was the warmth from the power of the furnace or from Stana.


    This body was still a teenager!


    After muttering a few words, Tang Qi silently ignored the thoughts on the possible sources of warmth and began to feel the changes in the two furnace bullets.


    The power of the furnace had decreased a little.


    It was only a few days after Tang Qi gave Stana the bullets, and the power of the furnace could not decay so fast. There was only one possibility. This female sergeant had brief contact with the monsters from the negative and evil camp or, at the least, stayed in the same environment.


    With a bit of insight in his heart, Tang Qi handed the bullets back to Stana, who kept away her cherished treasure.


    The corner of Tang Qi''s mouth twitched slightly, but he still turned and pushed open the office door in front of him. Just as he took a step in, Tang Qi immediately froze. He shouted: "Who are you?"


    After talking, Tang Qi immediately exited the office and hid behind Stana unashamedly.


    His movement was quick and smooth, done at one go.

 Chapter 46: The Bounty Hunters and the Spider Demoness

    Chapter 46: The Bounty Hunters and the Spider Demoness


    "Who are you?"


    It was Stana who shouted this time.


    The tall figure stepped into the office of the dead professor and red at the unexpected figures in it.


    Trespassers!


    Anyone could tell that the few guys who were rummaging around in the professor''s office at this moment were clearly not police officers or university staff.


    This was a scene of the serial murder case. Stana immediately took out the "walkie-talkie" on her body and called for police support without giving time for these people to react.


    They stopped what they were doing and tried to stop the female sergeant. However, they were scared by a ck police pistol and stayed where they were. Only a young man who seemed to be the leader kept on shouting. Stana then calmed down a little.


    They were here to help.


    At this moment, Tang Qi, who was behind, had an opportunity to see the appearances of these people.


    There were a total of six people, four men and two women.


    Their leader, the young blond man, was tall and big, with rough and handsome facial features. He had a head of vibrant hair and was dressed like a cowboy.


    The other three men were an old man with messy hair and beard, a strong young man, and a nerd who was as skinny as a bamboo pole.


    The two women were slightly more normal. One was a big-chested girl; the other was a sweet-looking brown-haired girl who seemed toe from a good family background.


    ''A big team!'' Tang Qi quietly thought to himself as he looked at the slightly messy office.


    This group of people were obviously not police officers. However, they all carried weapons. From their bulging waists, they had a pistol each. There was even a heavy-caliber hunting rifle on the old man, and the big-chested girl was carrying a shotgun.


    If it were not for the fact that these people did not have a vicious aura, Tang Qi would have been afraid they were actually bank robbers.


    This was probably why Stana was so nervous. After all, she only has a police pistol in her hand.


    Fortunately, these people did not seem to want to start a conflict with the police. Although they had a pistol pointed at them, they just kept exining.


    Soon, the other police officers from the school arrived, and that spacious office immediately became crowded.


    In the midst of chaos, Tang Qi finally got his wish to meet the policemissioner.


    For ordinary cases, the policemissioner was naturally not personally involved.


    Even the "skinning case" at Holy Thorns High School did not trouble her to appear.


    But this serial murder case at Moses University was clearly different. For the sake of the position she was holding, this shrewd-looking ck woman, who was themissioner of the Moses City Police Department, showed up.


    She naturally took over themand from Stana and confiscated the weapons of those people.


    It seemed that they would be escorted back to the police station for questioning. At this moment, the young cowboy finally couldn''t help but shout directly at the ck femalemissioner, "Don''t misunderstand. We are not murderers. We are just a team of bounty hunters."


    "We are here for the reward, and I already know what thing the murderer is."


    Everyone responded differently to the cowboy''s words.


    "Reward?"


    That was the ck femalemissioner.


    "Thing?"


    That was Stana and Tang Qi.


    "What do you mean by reward? Where did the rewarde from?"


    Seeing the slight pause, that young cowboy quickly exined.


    They were actually a team of bounty hunters. They came over to investigate after seeing the reward issued by several directors of Moses University.


    She was very dissatisfied with the school offering a reward as it made clear that the so-called school directors did not trust the police.


    However, as the policemissioner, this ckdy suppressed the urge to send these bounty hunters to prison. She said sternly, "Just now you mentioned that you know who the murderer is?"


    The young cowboy immediately corrected themissioner just as she finished talking. "It is not who. The murderer should be a monster."


    Hiss~


    As soon as the cowboy youth''s voicended, everyone went quiet.


    Most of the police officers looked at that young cowboy and his team as if they were a bunch of lunatics.


    But several people, including the femalemissioner, changed their expressions.


    The return of the Spirit Tide, the reemergence of the mystical realm, the return of supernatural powers, and the strange phenomena of the various mysterious fields


    However, for ordinary people who were at the bottom of society, if they had no special opportunity or bad luck, they would be unable to see the other world.


    Most of the police officers present belonged to this category.


    However, Stana and the femalemissioner did not.


    Stana, luckily or unluckily, got identally or deliberately pulled into this mysterious world by Tang Qi.


    The femalemissioner, because of her special position, received some guidance from upper management.


    Both of them had some understanding of the mystical realm.


    However, this situation would notst long. Soon, ordinary people would begin to know of the existence of the mystical realm. After all, the number of supernatural people was actually far lower than these strange phenomena. Once the Spirit Tide reached its peak, these strange phenomena could longer be hidden.


    By then, the world would have gone through a tremendous change.


    Of course, this was still far away, and what was to be solved now was an extremely difficult murder case.


    The femalemissioner waved to the police officers to untie those people. At the same time, she dismissed most of the officers at the scene, making the office spacious again.


    The ck femalemissioner''s seemingly approachable face became very stern, as she stared at the so-called bounty hunter team in front of her. The young cowboy, who was the leader, was waiting for a chance to exin.


    Upon seeing the sudden change in the situation, Stana who was standing behind seemed to want to step forward to say something. However, Tang Qi held onto her and shook his head, signaling that she should not mention him before listening to what that young cowboy had to say.


    When he was given the opportunity to exin, the young cowboy lived up to expectations. He also knew people with high status and already had some information on the mystical realm.


    Hence, he was able to speak freely. He swiftly took out a thick and worn-outpendium from his backpack.


    He supported it with one hand, while quickly flipping through the pages with the other.


    At the same time, he spoke quickly.


    "We are bounty hunters, and our team only goes for bounties associated with the mystical realm, such as this one. In the beginning, we didn''t know what happened here. Therefore, we were not sure whether we could cope.


    "Until I saw a picture of the scene. The way the man died fully conforms to the characteristics of a particr monster I know."


    Rustle~smack.


    As he was talking, the young cowboy pped on a particr page in thependium.


    Everyone looked at it together. On the page was an extremely ugly and terrifying monster.


    It was a spider monster covered with ck hair with a fat belly. Its upper body was simr to humans, with very obvious female characteristics. It had arge fierce-looking mouth, a sunken nose, and three eyes that looked like rubies.


    Everyone was slightly shocked by the picture as the supportingmentary of the young cowboy continued.


    "The Spider Demoness is a special type of ferocious monster who likes the taste of human flesh. However, it does not consume all of it at once but swallows its victim in its stomach, throwing up the half-eaten human body in the middle of the night, spreading fear. They could smell the scent of fear and were particrly attracted to it.


    "My ancestors once killed a demoness. Therefore, I know how to do it. That reward will be mine," the handsome and charming young blond man, who was the leader of the bounty hunter team, said determinedly as he pointed at the Spider Demoness on thependium.

 Chapter 47: A Farce

    Chapter 47: A Farce


    A team of bounty hunters, an ancient worn-outpendium, ancestors who killed monsters, a young handsome blond when these elements werebined, it was very easy for people to believe.


    For instance, the ck femalemissioner. She made her decision after listening. "Okay, I will give you a chance. If you can really catch or kill the so-called monster, or murderer, I will not investigate you for breaking into the crime scene."


    "That reward"


    "Look for the person who offers the reward. This has nothing to do with the police force."


    Although a glimmer of hope had been ced on this bounty hunter team which suddenly showed up, the police force did not take it easy, continuing to investigate and obtain evidence. Most police officers still stuck to their original duties. The Spirit Tide of Origin Blue Star might be very intense, but the disappearance of it for a century had left most people detached from the supernatural world.


    The bounty hunter team was very excited after receiving the go-ahead. They asked the police officers for a piece of on-site evidence. It was a tube of sticky and disgusting pus that looked like melted fat or internal organs.


    Then they upied the vacant auditorium in the school, cleared the debris, and began to set up traps.


    The role of each team member was now apparent.


    The unkempt old man seemed to be a firearms expert, testing everybody''s firearms. The strong young man took out an exaggerated axe out of nowhere, while the bamboo-thin nerd turned out to be a mysterious herbalist. When he opened his bundle, there were all kinds of herbs inside.


    As for the two girls, the big-chested girl remained unchanged, still carrying a shotgun, while the sweet brown-haired girl brought out a narrow short sword out of nowhere and started swinging at will with great swordsmanship.


    "You don''t n to do anything?" Stana said as she walked over helplessly to a corner of the auditorium.


    The female sergeant felt aggrieved. She went out of her way to falsify the letter of appointment to trick Tang Qi and dragged him into the police car, thinking that she could use this opportunity to solve this murder case and, at the same time, satisfy her desire to enter the mystical realm.


    No one would have thought that there would be a sudden change in the situation. An inexplicable team of bounty hunters appeared, looking very sure of cracking the case.


    Stana was in a dilemma. She did not know whether to hope for their sess or failure.


    Tang Qi was supposed to be as anxious as Stana. Instead, he stayed in the corner with a casual expression, reading the stack of materials in his hands with great interest.


    Hearing Stana''s words, he looked up at the team of bounty huntersying traps in the auditorium.


    Perhaps the "monster" was regarded as simply a beast as they did not conceal their traps.


    Its mainponent was probably the medicine that the skinny herbalist was preparing. ording to the hunters, it was a special herb that could attract monsters.


    The rest were adding various modifications to their weapons, such as soaking them in holy water, engraving runes, or applying special ointments.


    They seemed very professional.


    Unfortunately, neither weapons nor other objects were able to impress Tang Qi.


    "This could be their first time hunting something supernatural.


    "Clearly, this could be theirst time as well."


    Tang Qi quietly gave ament and returned his gaze to the materials he was reading  the data of the seven victims.


    Most of Tang Qi''s attention was on the seventh victim, rather than the first six.


    "Rick Kassel, a well-known historian in the Federation and an emeritus honorary professor at Moses University, had been teaching at Exquisite Phoenix Prefecture University. He suddenly resigned due to health reasons some time ago and returned to his hometown Moses City to retire."


    "Known to be an active person within the historianmunity, Professor Kassel often travels and conducts studies all over the world. He had also done in-depth research on mysticism and herbalism. Before resigning, he had just finished his investigation of a 3,000-year-old temple in the Saha Continent."


    Rustle~


    Tang Qi read through at a very fast pace, arriving at thest page of the materials within an instant. That was a medical diagnosis certificate.


    "Interesting!"


    "What is so interesting?" Stana heard Tang Qi''s murmurs and asked instinctively.


    "Nothing. Sergeant Stana, do you believe in immortality?"


    Tang Qi kept the materials away and asked casually.


    "No, I don''t believe it. Actually, I don''t know for sure."


    Stana, who was about to shake her head and said she did not believe, clearly remembered the encounters over the past few days. Legendary creatures such as the sea monster, which had appeared in front of her, had seriously impacted her view of the world. Hence, she could only say she did not know for sure.


    The female sergeant was confused and did not notice that Tang Qi was looking at her with an amused expression.


    Tang Qipletely understood Stana''s experience and emotions. After all, on his first day on Origin Blue Star, he was tied to the cross and was a demon suffering from constant pain. At that time, the shock experienced by him was much more intense than Stana.


    Time passed quickly, and the atmosphere inside Moses University became extremely tense.


    What happened in the past seven days had shown everyone in this university that today someone would definitely die.


    No one wanted this curse to fall on themselves, especially when they had to die in such a terrible and disgusting way.


    Tang Qi did not leave the auditorium, nor did he have to. He could easily sense the current atmosphere of the university through his keen perception.


    Anxiety, doubts, fears especially the emotions of fear that spread through every student and teacher. If more people died, Tang Qi wondered if the university was going to close. After all, these people were not trapped animals. When things reached the critical point of anarchy, they would run away.


    That team of bounty hunters seemed to have felt this too. In order to prevent the eighth victim from happening, this team immediately started hunting once the night fell.


    To be precise, it was trapping.


    In the auditorium shrouded in darkness, the young blond Ryan stood upright before the zing fire basin. What was burning in the basin seemed to be some mixture of herbs. There was no smoke; instead, it released a strange sweet fragrance.


    Ryan held the worn-outpendium in one hand and the test tube in the other.


    He muttered to himself, in ordance with thependium.


    The great Mother of Shadows!


    The embodiment of chaos and evil!


    Queen of the Underworld!


    Please allow your most devout believers to offer you a sweet sacrifice!


    As he was murmuring, Ryan uncapped the test tube with a flick and then dumped the contents into the basin bit by bit.


    Hiss~hiss hiss.


    As a strange sound traveled over, a sweet fragrance ten times more intense than before floated out of the auditorium in an instant. With the night''s breeze, it gradually permeated the entire university.


    The police officers and everyone else in the auditorium began to swallow unconsciously.


    This scene gave the femalemissioner a little more confidence, and some police officers who originally looked down on the bounty hunter team began to doubt themselves.


    Unfortunately, these doubts soon disappeared.


    As soon as the trapping ritual began, Ryan shouted "ready" and then began to wait for two hours.


    In the center, the "herbalist" was still adding herbs to the fire basin several times.


    Except that the "Spider Demoness" that they expected did not appear.


    When the first teacher gave up, walking out from the corner shouting, "I''ve had enough, I''m leaving", the situation went out of control. The rest of the teachers who came here to help, as well as some guards, also decided to leave.


    Them leaving was probably a way to show that they were resigning.


    The police officers also walked out one after another. However, their issue was that they questioned the professionalism of this so-called bounty hunter team and felt that they were likely to be liars or lunatics. They felt it was better to lock them up first.


    The femalemissioner''s face was gloomy as her faint glimmer of hope was destroyed. What she had to think about now was not to take credit for others'' sess, but to safeguard her position. After all, she had missed the best chance to ask for support from her superiors.


    The team of bounty hunters was also a little confused. Their leader, Ryan, did not say anything except to keep on mumbling, "This is impossible. Grandpa''s Demon Hunting Compendium cannot be ineffective. Remember that vengeful spirit we killed? That proves that thependium is effective."


    The decisive sergeant Stana was unable to stand the chaotic scene in front of her and was about to step in and take charge.


    At this moment, Tang Qi suddenly grabbed hold of Stana. He then stuffed some items into her hands and whispered several sentences into her ear. Ignoring her strange look, he walked straight to the center of the auditorium.

 Chapter 48: The Death Gods Ravings

    Chapter 48: The Death God''s Ravings


    "Sorry, you said you once killed a vengeful spirit. Can you tell me what kind of spell you used?" Tang Qi walked to the young blond man who was falling into self-doubt, asking curiously as he kept a polite distance.


    If it was someone else, or if it happened in some other circumstances, this young blond man named Ryan would have immediately put away thependium in his hand to prevent anyone from spying.


    In his view, this was how he could protect his future.


    Ever since he came into contact with this mysterious world after an ident and found the oldpendium left by his grandfather that was filled with various monsters and apanied by all kinds of monster hunting spells, he embarked on being a bounty hunter.


    He even roped in several like-minded "hobbyists" and formed a team.


    In addition, he identally used the spell in thependium to eliminate a vengeful spirit and obtained arge reward while sessfully creating some cohesion within the team.


    But now, another test wasing.


    Perhaps Tang Qi''s appearance was too deceptive, and the act of keeping a distance also made him feel good. Moreover, he was under the eyes of many and was in a state of confusion. Upon hearing Tang Qi''s words, he instinctively flipped through thependium again.


    The entirependium was, in fact, pieces of paper that were bound together with something that looked like a linen rope. Its construction was crude, and the texture of each page was mostly different. In it, the monsters or ghosts depicted were not that rare.


    At least they were frequently sighted in "Monster Files".


    Soon, Ryan turned to that page. It was very different from the other pages. Its texture felt extremely thin and light, almost transparent. On it was portrayed a picture of Death  arge ck robe that engulfed the spirit body, two reddish glows, and the scary sickle that looked like it mighte chopping down anytime.


    Below the picture was a line for an extremelyplex and weird-looking spell.


    "Hum"


    At this moment, faint light appeared in Tang Qi''s eyes.


    [Mysterious Object: The Death God''s Ravings]


    [Status: Iplete Pages]


    [Information Fragment 1: In the ancient times, a lucky yet unfortunate teenager identally entered into a state of false death whichsted for three years. During this time, he overheard the whispers of the death god and recorded them down after he woke up, thus forming the supernatural masterpiece "The Death God''s Ravings".]


    [Information Fragment 2: The young man''s actions angered the death god. Afterpleting thest verse, he was taken away by him. Also, those verses became blurred due to the death god''s curse. Only a few pages remained.]


    [Information Fragment 3: Using the iplete pages, you can practice the "Spirit Medium" profession. However, there is a risk of angering the death god again.]


    Initially, Tang Qi was shocked that there were suddenly a lot of information fragments passing under his eyes. After seeing the content, he understood why.


    Generally speaking, the higher an item''s supernatural grade, the more information fragments it contained.


    Of course, this was not always the case and could only be considered a side rule.


    "It turned out to be a remarkable item that allows people to step up to the professional level. From this description, its supernatural grade must be very high.


    "This exins why he could kill the vengeful spirit. The living upon hearing the death god''s ravings will experience unpleasant things. However, for less powerful vengeful spirits, there is no other oue except death.


    "Therefore, this young man does have the potential to be a Spirit Medium. Otherwise, he would not have been able to master the death god''s ravings."


    Tang Qi briefly nced through the spell on that iplete page. He only wanted to understand it and did not intend to practice it. He had already offended the Witch of Misfortune from a foreign world and did not want to provoke the death god from an unknown ne. Andpared to that spell, Tang Qi believed that his power of the furnace would be more damaging to vengeful spirits.


    These thoughts then ended with Ryan showing that page.


    After which, he turned his attention to proper business. The atmosphere in the auditorium was full of tension, chaos, and fear  almost pulling Tang Qi into it.


    Tang Qi motioned Ryan to put away thependium. He then walked to the center of the auditorium before the fire basin.


    Because a lot of herbs had been burnt inside, together with an ointment-like substance and that disgusting pus, there was a pool of ck and yellow liquid in the fire basin. Although it looked disgusting, it gave off a fragrance that made people swallow their saliva.


    Moreover, it was extremely strong.


    Tang Qi squatted slowly in front of everyone''s amazed expression. He then raised the fire basin as his voice rang.


    "Lunar flowers, egg-shaped orchids, thorn-less grass, knoxia root, poison hemlock juice, and human fat concentration. When put together to burn, it can indeed emit a sweet fragrance that is deadly to spider-like monsters. However, this n did not ount for a particr possibility."


    "This trap can only work on monsters in the wild. What if the monster hiding in Moses University is in human form?"


    Hiss~


    As soon as Tang Qi finished speaking, there was amotion in the auditorium. Without waiting for everyone''s reaction, Tang Qi suddenly took a few steps and hurled the pot of liquid in his hand toward a remote corner of the auditorium.


    Two people were standing over there  a beautifuldy with a slim figure in a professional attire, and a strong man that looked like a bodybuilder. One was the assistant of Professor Rick Kassel, the other was the university security guard.


    When they saw Tang Qi sshing the pot of liquid over, they instinctively revealed a terrified look. However, the female assistant seemed to react quickly, grabbing the guard who was about to dodge. She then shouted: "It''s okay, we are not"


    Hiss hiss.


    Before the beautiful female assistant could finish talking, she seemed to be soaked in some strong acid. A terrible sound traveled over as the skin on her body began to melt. It was as if a hot piece of soldering iron was inserted into a block of cheese as yellow and viscous liquid bubbled out.


    The security guard beside her shared the same fate.


    Before everyone had time for sympathy, they were stunned by the horrifying scene that appeared next.


    The female assistant and that security guard screamed as their lower bodies began to swell, growing out thick ck hairs. A fat spider belly appeared, and their upper bodies began to distort. Their beautiful faces each transformed into a ferocious mouth, sunken nose, and three extremely evil eyes that looked like rubies.


    Hiss~


    Hiss hiss.


    The twopletely transformed Spider Monsters had all of their six eyes staring at Tang Qi.


    It was this little human that exposed them.


    Their first thought was to rip him into two and devour him separately.


    As they wailed and looked over, Tang Qi smiled mysteriously at them and stepped away to reveal Stana who had already raised her pistol.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Along with the gunshots, two azure blue rays prated the heads of these two monsters. Their sturdy skulls became extremely fragile under the power of the sea monster bullets and split open in front of everybody as their brains inside exploded.


    Their inhuman bodies copsed to the ground.


    Dead!


    Everyone did not dare to believe their eyes. Everything had happened so fast that they did not even have time to react. It felt like a dream to them.


    They only saw a teenager suddenly stepping forward to exin something, then pick up a pot of disgusting but extremely fragrant liquid, and ssh it on the female assistant and the security captain. After which, two spider monsters appeared, which were swiftly shot in the head by that mature sisterly police sergeant.


    But they were indeed dead. Corpses didn''t lie.


    Everyone had to ept this. They then froze for a while before cheering together.

 Chapter 49: Plant

    Chapter 49: nt


    The serial killer case or, rather, the monster murderer case that had tormented Moses University and a policemissioner for a whole of seven days was solved by a high school student.


    This sounded incredibly inconceivable.


    But be it the actual dead bodies or the numerous witnesses, all of them were solid proof of this.


    When everything was over and the femalemissioner got Tang Qi''s guarantee of "All the monsters are dead", she informed higher management with extremely high efficiency toe over to collect the bodies of the monsters. In fact, before the authorities even arrived, she had already finished her report and submitted it on the spot.


    Although the one who yed the most important role at the scene was Stana, the female sergeant.


    When it came to handling politics and efficiency, the femalemissioner was indeed very diligent.


    At the same time, because of the female teaching assistant and head security guard''s "mutation", Moses University had no choice but to conduct internal investigations.


    Several on-site and follow-up reports were generated one after the other.


    In all of these reports, the high school student Tang Qi was described as an incredibly clever and extremely knowledgeable genius teenager.


    As for abilities pertaining to the supernatural realm?


    The answer was  none.


    Most of the credit for ying the monsters went to Stana, the female sergeant.


    This was, of course, an oue deliberately crafted by Tang Qi. It wasn''t that he wanted to shirk from the credit.


    It was just that he wanted to create a certain "character setting" for himself  one of a genius teenager who didn''t have muchbat ability but possessed an impressive database of knowledge and was, at the same time, very clever.


    With such a character setting, perhaps there might be areas in which he couldn''t show off, as well as some credit that he couldn''t im.


    But during critical moments, it would be of tremendous use.


    Additionally, aside from a big part of the credit being taken away from him, it wasn''t like there weren''t any benefits in it for Tang Qi.


    In truth, all the actual benefits were his.


    After ying the two monsters, Tang Qi had devoured the two vengeful spirits while giving an exnation to the stunned audience.


    The fake letter of appointment was also authorized by the femalemissioner on the spot.


    From the next day onward, Tang Qi would be considered a consultant specially engaged by the Moses City Police Department. Not only would he be given authority, he would also receive a handsome sry.


    Other than that, when Tang Qi returned to Thorns High with Stana, he also took some things along with him  things from Professor Rick Kassel''s office. Under the excuse of having an interest in history, Tang Qi brought all of Professor Kassel''s notebooks back home.


    Before leaving, Tang Qi also gave the bounty hunter team who was mildly scammed, especially the leader Ryan, a small suggestion.


    "If you don''t wish to throw away your life as well as other people''s in the not-so-distant future, your best bet is to put thatpendium away and learn only the things listed on the page about sleep-talking. Maybe you can be an outstanding Spirit Medium in the future, since you have the potential for it."


    After leaving behind these words, Tang Qi got into the police car and left without any concern whatsoever as to what impact his words might have.


    There was naturally a lot of following up to be done after a murder case was solved. However, that had nothing to do with Tang Qi.


    At this point, the only thing he wanted to do was to return to his little brick house with his spoils.


    Compared to their journey there, Stana''s driving speed was naturally a lot slower now. Perhaps because of the fake letter of appointment, the female sergeant looked somewhat embarrassed. She drove in silence and didn''t say anything to Tang Qi, despite all the questions on her mind.


    However, Stana was still the same Stana who was full of drive and vigor in her actions. She stayed quiet for only half the journey. Seeing that they were already nearing Moses City, the female sergeant ultimately couldn''t keep herself from breaking the silence.


    "The thing that made those two monsters reveal themselves?"


    Her first question already made Tang Qi, who was currently using his magic powers to untangle the Fascinating Hair Knot, lift his head and nce at her.


    He had thought that Stana''s first question would be about how those two had turned into monsters.


    He didn''t expect Stana to have such keen perception.


    Tang Qi didn''t have any intention of keeping it a secret either. He replied straightforwardly, "It''s my blood. I snuck it into the potion while all of you weren''t paying attention.


    "I wasn''t lying to that Ryan guy. In that so-called team of theirs, other than himself who has some potential to be a Spirit Medium, the others can only be considered normal humans. Without a special lucky opportunity, it''s best that they do not enter the realm of the supernatural.


    "Their potions and firearms aren''t of any use."


    Stana nodded inprehension. Then, she asked, "What about those bullets? Are they from the previous time?"


    "That''s right. They are a new type of bullet that I created using that bag of sea salts. They are sea monster bullets and contain curse-dispelling and exorcism effects. They aren''t as powerful as the furnace bullets, but they present more of a threat to curse-type monsters."


    Seeing that Tang Qi didn''t take the matter about the fake letter of appointment to heart, Stana quickly resumed her usual maturedy style and attempted to use her advantage in age and identity to suppress Tang Qi because the female sergeant had suddenly realized, to her horror, that when she was interacting with Tang Qi, a high school student, she was actually the one on the losing end.


    The maturedy sergeant had never conceded defeat even when facing the throngs of big brawny men in the police academy and police department, as well as clever co-workers and sly criminals. How could she allow herself to be pushed over by a high school student?


    Especially in this situation right now where Tang Qi was nonchntly untangling that strange hair knot while in the passenger seat, as if he was the boss while she, Stana, a well-known female sergeant in the Exquisite Phoenix Prefecture, was just a chauffeur. Stana found this extremely unbearable.


    The training she went through in the past and her own intelligence told her that when facing someone like Tang Qi, she should be pushing back with an even more haughty and aloof attitude, and not what she was doing right now, constantly asking questions like a curious kid.


    But Stana, who had just stepped into the mystical realm, was indeed finding it very hard to resist this urge.


    And Tang Qi could tell too. That was why he was deliberately waiting for Stana to ask when he could very well have taken the initiative to say it himself.


    That casual and rxed demeanor of his made Stana gnash her teeth in annoyance.


    It was at this point that the female sergeant thought back to how she had actually thought that this young fellow here was a kind and bashful mysterious genius back when she first met him.


    Looking at it now, she had clearly been duped. This was totally a wolf in sheep''s clothing and a high school student with a terrible personality.


    Stana could tell that Tang Qi was being cheeky with her. To prevent herself from falling for his tricks, she could only suppress the urge to ask him questions time after time. At the same time, she ramped up the speed of the car to the max and once again at a terrifying speed, sent Tang Qi from the beautiful and serene little town of Moses back to Thorns High before the first light of dawn.


    Just as Tang Qi was about to alight from the car with a strange withered nt in his arms and a pile of notebooks and papers in his hands, behind him, Stana seemed to finally be unable to resist any further. In a ratherplex tone, she asked, "Are there going to be more and more of those weird things in the future?"


    Upon hearing her question, Tang Qi paused for a moment. He didn''t look back but walked directly to his house.


    His passive voice reached her ears. "There aren''t just going to be more and more of them. They are also going to be more and more powerful. The kind of power that is beyond your imagination.


    "The world is about to change."


    Thud.


    Tang Qi closed the door along the way. He didn''t ask whether Miss Stana wanted toe in for a seat.


    The timing wasn''t right.


    Besides, both of them, especially Stana, needed a good rest right now.


    Today, she felt the impact brought about by those supernatural monsters again. Furthermore, she was in charge of blowing their heads apart this time. Other than instantly killing the spider monster, the two sea monster bullets also allowed Stana, the one holding the gun, to feel the uniqueness of these bullets.


    However, with her personality, she probably wouldn''t really rest even after she got home. Instead, she would probably go straight for shooting practice after letting her imagination run wild for a while.


    To be honest, she still had a few questions that she didn''t ask.


    But Tang Qi also had an idea what she would ask next. Even if she did ask, he had no ns of answering her.


    Tang Qi ced the withered nt casually on the coffee table in front of the sofa. Then, in an act of extreme favoritism, he carefully ced the notebooks and papers at the side. After making himself a pot of coffee and getting some snacks, he picked up a notebook about Professor Kassel''s research on the ruins of a certain tribe.


    Judging from his behavior, he might just burn midnight oil to read through the notebook.


    Unfortunately, perhaps because he was too tired, he hadn''t even gone past half of it before he fell asleep on the sofa.


    A minute!


    Half an hour!


    An hourter, there was still no sign of him waking up. From the looks of it, he was really dead asleep.


    One couldn''t tell whether this was just an illusion, but right at this point, the nt that Tang Qi had casually ced on the coffee table suddenly shifted?

 Chapter 50: Essos Ghost Herb

    Chapter 50: Essos Ghost Herb


    The coffee table was almost covered in various notebooks and papers. At an empty spot was a mug of coffee and a te of assorted snacks, as well as a tiny flower pot in the corner.


    The nt in the pot was pitch-ck all over with a hint of violet. It looked like a sunflower that had been chucked into ink after it withered and thenid out to dry, before being turned inside out and then tossed aside. It wasn''t eye-catching at all.


    Whoosh!


    A night breeze blew the curtains aside and entered the living room. The dry and withered leaves of the nt shifted a little.


    As if swaying to the wind?


    The night breeze was gentle and mild, but every once in a while, a stronger gust woulde, causing themp next to Tang Qi to sway a little. The light swayed along with it too.


    Amid the creaks was another sound mixed within.


    Boing~


    The withered nt in the flower pot leaped into the air like a strange bug and dived towards Tang Qi''s face at an extremely precise angle.


    Fast asleep and with other sounds interfering, a high school student was practically defenseless.


    In fact, he probably wouldn''t even realize?


    Whizz!


    During this split second, a silver glint suddenly shed. A sharp dagger pierced into that seemingly withered but actually smooth "nt" instantly. With a bam, the tip of the dagger pierced through the wooden coffee table and pinned the nt to the table.


    Squeak~ Squeak, squeak.


    At once, the nt emitted sharp and piercing cries like those of a mouse.


    "Hmm? It is indeed exactly like what was described in the notebook. The legendary nt of darkness capable of housing souls temporarily The Shadow Fungus!"


    Hum.


    When those two words left Tang Qi''s mouth, the strange nt struggling and screaming on the coffee table  in other words, the Shadow Fungi  suddenly stopped its movements. Although it was still wriggling a little in an attempt to relieve its pain, it had indeed quietened down. Only a few smooth pitch-ck tentacles were still shaking and waving wildly, as if trying to express something.


    Tang Qi wasn''t surprised by this sight at all.


    Turning around quietly, he went to the kitchen and got a ss of water.


    Then, he ced it in front of the tentacles of the nt that had been pinned down. At the same time, he opened his mouth and said something terribly shocking.


    "Nice to meet you, Professor Kassel. You can call me Tang Qi."


    Tang Qi didn''t reach his hand out during his self-introduction, probably because it was unnecessary. After all, what he was interacting with was a nt.


    By a stretch, it could probably be considered a nt.


    At least, the interface that popped up at the bottom of Tang Qi''s vision right now didn''t deny it.


    [Supernatural Creature: Shadow Fungi]


    [Status: Active]


    [Information Fragment 1: One of the oldest and rarest nts of the Saha Continent. Known as the ''Essos Ghost Herb'' among ck mages and shamans, its real name is the Shadow Fungi. Once it has gone through special treatment, it can allow souls that have lost their physical bodies to be temporarily housed within. It is also able to maintain an active state so that the soul being hosted can look for a new body.]


    [Information Fragment 2: Even though it is in an active state, it is very weak, so much so that even a normal adult human can easily kill both the herb and the soul within it.]


    These pieces of information were exactly the reasons why Tang Qi had specially brought it back with him.


    And right now, he was ying host to the guest inside it.


    Just that the guest clearly wasn''t very fond of how he was doing it.


    Blinking, Tang Qi looked at the tentacles that had given up struggling. He didn''t bother making much small talk, going straight to speaking as if he was telling a story. He said impassively, "A history professor who traveled around the world and painstakingly conducted research when he was young finally achieved an extremely high status and ie when he got old. Oh right, and fame.


    "Unfortunately, at the point where he should be enjoying all these, he was diagnosed with a form of incurable cancer. His diseased body couldn''t even satisfy a young and beautiful teaching assistant. Unable to stand the fact that there was no one to nourish her alluring body, she hooked up with the charming head security guard of the school.


    "The old professor couldn''t tolerate all these and so, he thought of the knowledge he had  the unimaginably mysterious realm and strange secret potions. The old professor concocted two portions of curse potions and tricked the teaching assistant and her lover into drinking it.


    "In no time, two Spider Monsters appeared in the school. They couldn''t control their urge to kill. After killing six people in session, they finally tasted enough of the fear of humans. Mustering their courage, they sought out the professor and sessfully killed him.


    "Unfortunately, what they didn''t know was that the professor had already seen thising a long time ago. His soul was transferred into the Essos Ghost Herb in that instant. The old professor nned on waiting until everything blew over. And when he finds a suitable body, he would begin his brand new life.


    "Am I right? Professor Rick Kassel!"


    Tang Qi asked after he finished. He fell into silence after that.


    After a moment, one of the strange nt''s tentacles moved. It raised slowly and dipped into the water in the ss. Then, it started writing on the coffee table.


    <em>So it can hear but it can''t talk? Truly fascinating.</em> Tang Qi mentally remarked in astonishment as he stared at the crooked and askew handwriting.


    Although this was his first time writing with the tentacle, Professor Kassel''s control was pretty good. The words showed up clearly: "What do you want?"


    Tang Qi wasn''t surprised at the question.


    This was, after all, a professor who had already gone through almost his whole life. He wasn''t really going to be the kind of person with high IQ and low EQ as described in some stereotypical novels.


    Rather than asking Tang Qi what he was up to, he was straightforward in asking him what he wanted.


    Obviously, the old professor also knew that in his current condition, falling into the hands of someone like Tang Qi, who was obviously a "supernatural person", meant that he probably didn''t have much that he could use to negotiate.


    Tang Qi didn''t state his demands right away. Instead, he cast a nce at the nt and added insult to its figurative injury. Tang Qi went on, "Before I tell you my demands, I must let you know a cruel truth. Your move to parasitize me earlier was extremely rude. And even if I didn''t resist, your efforts would also have been in vain.


    "I don''t know where you got the idea that one can parasitize another person''s body at will after their soul is transferred to the Essos Ghost Herb, but I regret to inform you that this is impossible.


    "It is indeed possible to use the Essos Ghost Herb to transfer souls. However, it requires extremely demanding conditions, as well as a suitable body. Trust me, the word ''suitable'' has already eliminated most of the humans on the Blue Star as possible candidates. At the same time, you''ll need someone to help you carry out the ritual, such as chanting the spell incantation."


    "If you cannot fulfill all of these conditions, you can only maintain this form until you wither to death ten dayster."


    The moment Tang Qi finished, he heard a thud from the direction of the coffee table. The ss had been overturned by the tentacle. Seven to eight smooth tentacles whipped about wildly. Obviously, it had received quite the shock.


    It subconsciously wrote a few lines of crooked little text.


    "Those damned warlocks, how dare they deceive me?"


    "I had given them half the payment!"


    "I''m going to kill them!"


    After a good half a minute, it was finally done expressing its fury. However, it was still unable to break free of the dagger.


    In the end, a tentacle raised once more and in front of Tang Qi, wrote the following words: "Are you willing to help me?"


    When he saw the text, Tang Qi lowered his eyes slightly, a faint gleam inside them. The corners of his lips slowly curled up.


    "Of course!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile as he ced his coffee mug down.

 Chapter 51: Secret Pharmaceutical Arts

    Chapter 51: Secret Pharmaceutical Arts


    In the quiet and serene living room, misty yellow light spilled out of themp and lit up the central area.


    There, the tiny table had already been cleared out by Tang Qi.


    Only a dagger and the Essos Ghost Herb  or rather, Professor Rick Kassel  that was pinned down by the dagger remained on it. By its side was a ss of water.


    The two of them were in the midst of a rather odd conversation.


    Tang Qi had discerned the cause of the serial killer case in Moses University and thereafter, brought the true "chief offender" in other words, Professor Kassel who had turned into a Shadow Fungus in the active state  back home. Of course, this wasn''t because Tang Qi sympathized with him.


    No matter from the perspective ofw or from a moral viewpoint, the old professor didn''t deserve any sympathy.


    The reason why he had brought him back was naturally that he had something that Tang Qi needed.


    Furthermore, it wasn''t just one item.


    Tang Qi''s line of vision gradually shifted away from the pile of notebooks and papers and turned to the fungus. He asked, "Where did you get your secret pharmaceutical arts knowledge from?"


    Had Professor Kassel been human right now, he would probably be having a look of shock and horror right upon hearing the question.


    This was his biggest secret, and yet it had been straight up exposed by someone else with just a single remark. Of course, he was going to be shocked.


    Unfortunately, he was just a strange nt now.


    His tentacles could only subconsciously tremble lightly. Only then did his current circumstances finally sink in, much to his rm. He didn''t bother to hide anything. Dipping his tentacle into the water, he started writing on the table.


    "When I was inspecting a shipwreck that dated back to the thirteenth century of the old calendar, I unexpectedly discovered some books that were immune to decay. A lot of information about secret pharmaceutics was recorded in the books. As the weather was stormy that day, other than myself who was willing to sort through those things, all the other experts went to rest.


    "I was very intrigued by all that information, so I pored over them the entire night. Unfortunately, it was bright and sunny the next day. When those books came into contact with sunlight, they burst into mes and were burned to nothingness instantly. Other than a part of it that remains in my memory, all that knowledge ispletely gone.


    "Based on my subsequent research, those books are highly likely to have originated from the few mysterious tribes who were enemies with the ancient Mayan civilization. The owner of that capsized ship was no ordinary person either. But because it dates too far back, I wasn''t able to get anywhere in my investigations."


    Compared to Tang Qi''s short and concise questions, Professor Kassel''s replies were very detailed.


    Without much further thought, Tang Qi asked again, "Other than knowledge on secret pharmaceutical arts, do you have knowledge on any other mystical arts?"


    "No! Although I''ve also encountered a few other strange and inexplicable incidents in the other archaeology inspections I experienced throughout my life, all of them were resolved by firearms in the end. Other than that one unexpected incident, I didn''t obtain any more rted knowledge, even if I''ve be aware of the existence of the mystical realm too.


    "It''s just that I couldn''t bear to part with my status and reputation, so I didn''t reveal that I was versed in the secret pharmaceutical arts. Neither did I enter that unknown world."


    "Makes sense," Tang Qi thought.


    He didn''t go on to his next question, however.


    He had originally wanted to know to what level Professor Kassel had advanced his secret pharmaceutical arts. For example, whether he had sessfully been promoted to a ss Specialist, as well as the kinds of secret potions one needed to sessfully concoct before they could be recognized in their specialization and be promoted to a ss Specialist.


    ording to what Tang Qi knew, the sses corresponding to secret pharmaceutical arts should start from "Secret Apothecary Apprentice". The official title of "Secret Apothecary" came next.


    However, since Professor Kassel didn''t really enter the mystical realm, there was no need to ask about these anymore.


    Tang Qi mused quietly as he sat on the sofa.


    All that Professor Kassel had told him was probably true. At this point, there was no longer any need for him to deceive him. Besides, from how he had recklessly used curse potions to turn the female teaching assistant and head security guard into Spider Monsters, he was clearly not someone in the mystical realm.


    Anyone even the slightest bit involved in the mystical realm would know that when it came to supernatural powers, the official authorities were the ones who were truly fearsome.


    In truth, even if Tang Qi hadn''t interfered, the serial killer case in Moses University would have been sessfully solved in the end.


    Just that, by then, its influence would definitely have broadened to a certain extent in order for the official authorities to step in.


    At that point, Kassel, the chief offender, would probably meet an incredibly tragic and wretched end.


    Looking at it from this perspective, Tang Qi could be considered Kassel''s savior.


    When he thought of that, Tang Qi suddenly got up slowly. Standing in front of the table, he reached out, gripped the dagger, and plucked it out.


    Following Tang Qi''s actions, with a soft spurt, a few drops of ck fluid squirted out from the active fungus and sttered onto the table.


    However, Rick Kassel, who had regained his freedom, didn''t move. He remained sprawled on the table like a big ck octopus, waiting for Tang Qi''s next move.


    <em>Smart guy!</em> Tang Qi gave a silent evaluation. Without any further dy, he went on to the content of the transaction he initiated.


    "Professor Kassel, I can help you to find a body that perfectly fits the requirements. I can also carry out the ritual and chant the incantation for you so that you have a chance to start your life anew."


    Kassel didn''t show any agitation at his words.


    Instead, he waited quietly. True enough, Tang Qi''s voice continued to ring out.


    "In exchange, you need to pay a price  the only thing that you can offer right now, your knowledge!


    "The secret pharmaceutical arts knowledge, you must give me all the secret pharmaceutical arts knowledge that you unexpectedly obtained.


    "Since you can get your hands on the Essos Ghost Herb from the Saha Continent warlocks, then you should also know how to split off part of your soul. You need only to concentrate all your secret pharmaceutical arts knowledge into a fragment of your soul and split it off, and our transaction will be consideredplete.


    "Of course, you can also choose to decline my offer, and I will send you on your way immediately. I won''t feel any guilt from killing the true culprit behind a serial killer case.


    "Alternatively, you can also choose to deceive me during the process of splitting your soul. But if I find out, I will still kill you."


    After finishing, Tang Qi stood at the side and waited quietly for him to make his decision.


    From the surface, one couldn''t detect any bit of agitation or any other emotion from Tang Qi.


    As if the secret pharmaceutical arts knowledge wasn''t of any importance to Tang Qi and that the current transaction was just a whim.


    Because, right from the start, Tang Qi had always had an absolute upper hand in their interaction. Despite how clever Professor Kassel might be, in his eyes, the high school student Tang Qi was potentially an experienced figure in the mystical realm.


    The most important thing was that, truth be told, it actually didn''t have any other choice.


    One was a true death!


    While the other was giving up his knowledge in secret pharmaceutical arts in exchange for a brand new life!


    As long as it wasn''t a fool or a lunatic, anyone would be able to make the "right" choice.


    True enough, just as Tang Qi reached "three" in his internal countdown, the "ck octopus" on the table moved.


    Under Tang Qi''s gaze, it slowly lifted its smallest tentacle.


    Squeak~ Squeak, squeak.


    The simple act seemed to bring it immense pain and agony. It started to emit screams like those of a mouse before it was stomped to death.


    Gradually, under Tang Qi''s gaze, that short and small ck tentacle started turning red. Wisps of crimson light surged into it without pause, and it turned into a color like that of a red-hot branding iron.


    At the same time, a special interface popped up at the bottom of Tang Qi''s vision.


    Information fragments streamed past his eyes.


    When thest information fragment went by, that ck tentacle had already turned so red that it was glowing. The screams that Kassel was emitting would probably make someone think that the person living in this house was a pervert who enjoyed torturing mice.


    Whizz~


    Tang Qi moved. A sharp dagger sliced through the air and cut off that firm and tough tentacle at the same time.

 Chapter 52: A Surprise

    Chapter 52: A Surprise


    Bam~


    Bam, bam.


    In front of Tang Qi, something that looked like an octopus tentacle wriggled about, looking very "fresh". Beside it was Professor Rick Kassel who was temporarily in a state of wailing in agony andpletely unable to take anything else into ount right now.


    This was very understandable. Anyone who went through what he just did would fall into this state.


    Isting the knowledge one had into a small part of one''s body and then forcefully cutting it off as part of a transaction  this sort of thing would only happen under very special circumstances: for example, this situation here which only came to be because of the Shadow Fungus''s unique "active" state, as well as the fact that Kassel''s soul was also being hosted in it.


    To prevent Professor Kassel who was currently in extreme pain and agony from making any illogical moves, Tang Qi disregarded the strange feeling in his heart and reached out to grab that iling "octopus tentacle".


    Perhaps because of the knowledge pertaining to the mystical realm inside it or perhaps due to the influence of the power of the soul, this tentacle was different from all the other pitch-ck octopus tentacles. This particr one was red throughout and looked very much as if it waspletely cooked.


    Although it was the smallest and shortest tentacle, its length went past half of Tang Qi''s palm.


    And at the bottom, it was actually really covered in tiny little suction cups too.


    Grasping it in his hand, Tang Qi examined it seriously. The special interface that shed past earlier slowly surfaced again.


    [Mysterious Object: Essos Fragment]


    [Status: Iplete]


    [Information Fragment: A fragment cut off from an Essos Ghost Herb in active state. It has been infused with some power of the soul and memory data rted to secret pharmaceutical arts. The memory data may be retrieved. Method of Retrieval: Consumption or concoction of aplete set ofplementary secret drugs.]


    "I knew it!"


    Tang Qi now knew what that strange premonition in his heart was. From the point where Professor Kassel separated the secret pharmaceutics knowledge from himself, he had already had a vague guess.


    To retrieve that knowledge, Tang Qi had only two choices. He could either consume and swallow the Ghost Herb fragment containing the memory data or concoct the set of corresponding secret potions.


    Thetter was obviously the better method. It would allow Tang Qi to absorb the knowledge to the fullest extent without any wastage.


    The unfortunate thing was that even Tang Qi himself needed to resort to snatching from another person in order to obtain knowledge in secret pharmaceutics. Before he was sessful in getting his hands on it, he was naturally unable to concoct any kind of secret drug.


    As for Professor Kassel, he was even more pitiful.


    He had taken the initiative to strip that knowledge from himself. This was a one-time and irreversible process.


    That "octopus tentacle" being cut off meant that Professor Kassel had forever lost all the knowledge in secret pharmaceutical arts that he had so painstakingly mastered.


    After it awakened, this part of his memory would also disappear.


    Thus, Tang Qi actually didn''t have any other option.


    He was aware of this too. Therefore, after reading the information fragment, he didn''t hesitate at all.


    He lifted his hand and crammed that red-all-over but still-smooth octopus tentacle into his mouth.


    His pearly white teeth subconsciously wanted to chew on it, but in that instant, it was as if the octopus tentacle hade alive. It slipped past his teeth''s line of defense and headed straight into Tang Qi''s gut.


    Boom!


    An indescribable feeling erupted within him in this instant.


    Tang Qi started retching violently. His eyes bulged and an incredibly frightening sight surfaced in his mind. It seemed like there was a world of incredible darkness in front of his eyes. By his feet, a small stream trickled slowly, just that its speed was very weird.


    When he focused his eyes on it, he realized that what was flowing inside it wasn''t water at all. They were smooth and pitch-ck creatures that looked like snakes. They surged and fluctuated agitatedly as they scrambled to move faster than the others.


    This was a feeling that was very hard to put into words yet was incredibly frightening, especially when Tang Qi took another look at it after spacing out for a moment. To his horror, he discovered that he was now standing at the end of the ck little stream and that all those vile and disgusting creatures were surging into his mouth


    It was at this point that Tang Qi suddenly recalled some of the records in some books rting to mystical arts.


    Secret pharmaceutics was an incredibly miraculous and fearsome power. When one consumed secret drugs created by the faction of amiable practitioners of secret pharmaceutical arts, they would experience pleasant illusions. On the other hand, the secret potions mixed by the hostile ones would only produce frightening illusions. Or perhaps, these weren''t necessarily illusions. It was very likely that these were curses meant to take effect in souls.


    The key factor was, secret pharmaceutics weren''t defined as the liquids that sloshed about in test tubes, but rather, supernatural power that didn''t adhere rigidly to form.


    It was possible that the "octopus tentacle" that contained all of Professor Kassel''s knowledge in secret pharmaceutical arts had transformed into a kind of secret drug at the point where it was sliced off.


    In other words, Tang Qi was indeed receiving secret pharmaceutical arts knowledge right now.


    Just that at the same time, he was also under some kind of unknown attack.


    This might not necessarily be Professor Kassel''s doing. Arger possibility was the source of this knowledge.


    That unknown faction of secret-pharmaceutics practitioners was putting Tang Qi through a test? Or were they straight up trying to nip the risk of being exposed in the bud?


    "Hmph! I knew it couldn''t be that easy to obtain mystical knowledge that allows one passage to a Specialization ss."


    Tang Qi retched as he resisted the illusions in his mind. Snot and tears covered his face, making him appear extremely pathetic.


    While in this state, he forcefully took a step forward. With a whoosh, the dagger in his hand pinned Professor Kassel, who was still wailing in agony, to the table once more.


    After that, he didn''t waste any more time and plonked himself straight onto the floor.


    Hum.


    "Furnace!"


    Without any hesitation, heunched the Golden Furnace Meditation Method.


    An outline of a golden sun was pictured by Tang Qi instantaneously. When he opened his eyes again, the illusion in front of him was still there. That ck little stream formed by innumerous disgusting creatures continued to surge into his mouth without pause, as if they didn''t realize at all that Tang Qi''s entire self was now a sun that was burning brightly and fiercely.


    Just like the monstrosities that surged through the gaps of darkness during his cultivation, those disgusting creatures were soundlessly burned into nothingness too. Dust-like golden specks of light fused inside him


    No change?


    They didn''t retreat either?


    So these might just be negative effects passively attached to the Essos Fragment or the secret pharmaceutical arts knowledge within it?


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Perhaps that slick and slippery disgusting illusion might cause terrible trauma to normal people. Even torturing them into raving lunatics was something very usible. However, they clearly couldn''t bring any further harm to Tang Qi who had already transformed into a golden furnace.


    Very quickly, his meditation came to an end.


    All the illusions had disappeared!


    The strange feeling in his gut had also faded away! He wasn''t retching anymore!


    Tang Qi slowly opened his eyes. A very unique feeling welled up within him at this point. His head felt as if it was rather swollen. In his mind, there was a lot of strange and special knowledge that wasn''t there before. Without waiting for him to go through them properly


    Hum.


    Subconsciously, Tang Qi suddenly looked at himself.


    His eyes focused, and a special interface about him slowly surfaced.


    "Eh?"


    This cry of astonishment came from the fact that he had noticed a pretty significant change.


    "I''ve seeded!"


    A hint of joyful surprise immediately appeared in Tang Qi''s eyes when he saw an additional small line of text that suddenly appeared at the Skill section.

 Chapter 53: Breakfast Together

    Chapter 53: Breakfast Together


    Tang Qi''s joy stemmed from one extra skill that showed up on his skill bar.


    Skill: Secret Pharmaceutical Arts


    After the Meditation Method, Furnace''s Eyes, and the Chaga Fighting Technique, Tang Qi obtained one more skill, although it had not yet reached the elementary level.


    With one thought, information fragments appeared after "Secret Pharmaceutical Arts".


    [Information Fragment 1: Secret pharmaceutical arts originated from part of an indigenous school of knowledge. They used to be popr in the 13th Century of the old calendar and was the mainpetitor to the Mayan school of secret pharmaceutical arts. They pursued the re-creation and benign transformation of the natural and the primal. They eventually disappeared mysteriously.]


    [Information Fragment 2: Internalize this portion of knowledge and produce three elementary indigenous secret medicines, and you''ll be promoted to a "Secret Apothecary Apprentice".]


    "Three types?"


    Seeing this, Tang Qi silently immersed himself in his mind space. Soon, he managed to find those three indigenous secret medicines amidst hisplex memories. They were "Rubber Man Secret Medicine", "Wind Language Secret Medicine", and "Psychic Secret Medicine".


    The recipes for the three secret medicines appeared one by one.


    Along with the utility of the secret medicines.


    The indigenous school of secret pharmaceutical arts seemed to have originated from a tribe in the jungle areas who eventually established a prosperous civilization. But this tribe was eventually defeated by the Mayan civilization because of the huge differences in war preparation between the two.


    Just like the benign principles of the secret pharmaceutical arts, the civilization was clearly not good at war.


    Although it was only part of the original knowledge, Tang Qi realized that most of the recipes for secret medicines inside had nothing much to do with battle. At least, they couldn''t directly increasebat power, with the exception of a few strengthening secret medicines that could improve one''s abilities and some secret medicines for curses.


    And the Rubber Man Secret Medicine was one of the rare ones that strengthened the body, but it was notbat ability that was strengthened, but the ability to withstand strikes. And it would allow one to perform many difficult physical actions.


    Maybe the people from that civilization used this secret medicine to collect fruits from the top of a canopy?


    And the Wind Language Secret Medicine allowed one to hear the information contained in the wind and quickly gain insight into your surroundings.


    The Psychic Secret Medicine represented the grief for the dead. After taking it, one could see the spirit of the dead for a short period of time and bid them farewell.


    "So this is a friendly school of secret pharmaceutical arts?


    "But this also exins why Professor Kassel who possessed all this knowledge couldn''t escape the torture of cancer. Because this school didn''t encourage immortality, so there were no secret medicines to increase one''s lifespan.


    "To survive and seek revenge, one had no choice but to make Spider Monster Secret Medicine, which was extremely difficult to make and with effects that were hard to control."


    Crack!


    On the table, Kassel who had already recovered from the pain of his soul being cut up made a slight whip with his tentacles, kind of in response to Tang Qi''s words.


    It forgot about the knowledge of secret medicines, but what about the things it did?


    Knowing that he drew Tang Qi''s attention, Kassel dared not dy. His greasy tentacles reached into the ss again, soaked in water, and wrote on the table, "When will you perform your end of the transaction? Can I get a new body?"


    Tang Qi very acutely sensed the fear in Professor Kassel.


    At this time, he was probably in a kind of rootless fear and panic.


    The active state of Shadow Fungi could allow him to barely live like an octopus, but this didn''t change the fact that he was very fragile.


    Furthermore, after ten days, if he didn''t sessfully transfer into a new body, he would dry up and die.


    Compared to these, falling into the hands of Tang Qi was actually lucky for him.


    He paid the greatest bargaining chip and price, but he also got a "promise" from Tang Qi.


    Although he also couldn''t be certain whether this cunning-looking high-school student would fulfill his promise.


    If he had a human body and a pair of eyes, he would be able to see that Tang Qi, who had already stood up, was looking at him with a most strange look on his face. After a long time, he finallyughed and said, "Professor Kassel, you may not know this, but I''m a man well-known for his honesty who always fulfills his promise.


    "In fact, I''ve already found a very strong body for you. It''s almost ready and only needs some preparation. It would definitely take less than ten days."


    As Tang Qi spoke, he took a ss bottle off the shelf on the side.


    He opened the lid of the bottle and ced it in front of Professor Kassel. And then he continued, "Before that, you may need to stay in here first. I''ll add water for you regrly."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, Kassel tapped the thing in front of him with his tentacle and soon knew what it was.


    A ss bottle, the very thick kind.


    Although he was reluctant, he thought and knew that there was no way he could vite Tang Qi''s will, so he could only crawl, like a real octopus, into the bottle, even easily shutting the lid on himself.


    "You''re really the best coborator, Mr. Kassel."


    Tang Qi gave him apliment, moved the ss bottle back onto the shelf, and covered it with a ck cloth.


    He cleaned up the table and pulled the curtains in front of the window not far away, and the warm sunlight came inside. The originally dark room was immediately filled with light.


    It was the morning sun, and it fell on Tang Qi''s face. It was a little dazzling and a little itchy.


    It was early in the morning when Stana drove Tang Qi back.


    Tang Qi only pretended that it waste at night to deceive Kassel and let him enter the active state himself.


    Another sleepless night!


    Tang Qi felt his robust energy, but at the bottom of his mind, he wondered if it was too rough for him to rece sleep in this way, and if he should asionally rx, forget about meditation, the Samra family, or the mystical realm and just let go of himself once and have a good night''s sleep.


    As soon as the idea came out, Tang Qi shook his head and suppressed it.


    He was not ying a game now. Enemies who wanted him dead coulde to his door at any moment; the best strategy would be to seize every moment to improve his strength.


    Rx?


    It wasn''t time for that yet.


    <em>Today is a rest day, I have no ss. Should I go shopping on Central Avenue and collect some materials then? I should prepare to make my first secret medicine.</em>


    Tang Qi thought so as he prepared breakfast for himself.


    He made it simple today. French toast served with ck rice coffee with a strong aroma and a small bowl of fresh blueberries. It was the start of another perfect day.


    But as soon as he prepared breakfast and was ready to enjoy it, the doorbell rang again.


    Although he was a little far from the door, his excellent perception told Tang Qi who the guest outside the door was.


    A tall figure that left a deep impression on people. Still in a long windbreaker. Although it covered her hot curves, it added some masculinity. The red hair hit the soul like a me in the misty morning.


    If she could don leather armor and hold a long sword, she could definitely cosy as a female war god. Maybe it''d make her even more attractive.


    "Stana, what an early visit. Did something happen?"


    Tang Qi opened the door as he was thinking randomly like this and then asked directly.


    "No big deal. But today is your first day taking office after all, so I n to introduce you to some Eh? What is that? It smells so good!"


    Looking at the charming female sergeant who suddenly wiggled her pretty nose in the middle of a sentence, Tang Qi felt a bit speechless. He turned around quietly and led Stana into the room.


    At the same time, he gave an invitation.


    "If you don''t mind, we can have breakfast together!"


    "Of course!"


    Before finishing speaking, the sergeant had already pulled out a chair and sat down first.

 Chapter 54: Casters and the Wine Red Rhino

    Chapter 54: Casters and the Wine Red Rhino


    Tang Qi ced Stana''s portion of breakfast in front of her and said, "You''re wee. Please help yourself."


    His mature and considerate manners almost let Stana think that it was a gentleman of simr age as her. After being stunned for a moment, she finally realized that there was no man of her age here, only a high-school student with a somewhat bad temper, although right now he did look like a young gentleman.


    After secretly giving Tang Qi a nce, Stana began to eat cheerfully.


    This was breakfast hand-made by a "person from the mystical realm"; the taste must be special.


    Stana thought so to herself.


    And the taste that soon entered her mouth did live up to her imagination.


    Although Tang Qi''s cooking wasn''t at the level of extraordinariness, his culinary skills from Earth in his previous life still made his cooking surpass many on the Origin Blue Star. If not for the existence of the mystical realm, Tang Qi could have even considered opening a specialized restaurant.


    Chief Chef and boss, a good career indeed.


    Tang Qi quickly settled his breakfast and then looked with a little surprise at Stana, who was slowly eating. Her elegant posture and not expensive but very tastefully matched clothing showed that the valiant and heroic female sergeant had a well-to-do family background.


    While thinking so to himself, Tang Qi wiped his mouth, said "give me a moment", then got up, and went to the second floor.


    When he came down again, he ced a wooden box in front of Stana.


    Opening it, there were a total of twelve bullets inside.


    Among them, most were furnace bullets shining with faint red light. There were a total of eight.


    And four were sea monster bullets shining faintly with crystal blue light.


    Tang Qi exined their effects and gave the reasons for the different number of bullets.


    In terms of power, furnace bullets were stronger.


    While the sea monster bullets focused on the breaking of curses.


    Abination of the two was enough to raise the battle power of Stana, an ordinary person, to the supernatural level.


    And a pretty good level on top of that.


    Ordinary police personnel had almost no power of resistance against supernatural creatures, but Stana would be a terrible threat.


    For lower-level monsters such as the Bronx Visage Canine, Scavenger Nightingales, and Spider Monsters, so long as they didn''t directly ambush her, they could never survive a few shots from Stana.


    "Save them. I can''t provide them in unlimited quantities." Fearing that Stana would get too excited from receiving supernatural bullets, Tang Qi specially added the sentence.


    In fact, between these two bullet types, although the sea monster bullets had limited quantities, Tang Qi could actually constantly supply the furnace bullets.


    After all, it was his blood he was using. So long as he was not providing for a whole team of fighters, there should be little pressure on him.


    As a reward, Tang Qi could rely on the power of officials, and at the same time, he could harvest as he wished. Even the Moses police station could only pick up what he left. No transaction was more worth it.


    Stana who got the bullets was indeed very excited. At the same time, she couldn''t help but ask a question. With a serious face, she asked, "Should supernatural bullets be fired with a supernatural firearm in order to achieve the maximum effect?"


    "That''s true indeed. But"


    Tang Qi was still continuing on, yet he saw that Stana''s face was suddenly full of shyness, as though a little embarrassed. But she reached into her breast pocket and took out a big item, putting it on the table with a snap.


    A charming, maic voice sounded at this moment.


    "Mr. Advisor, this is my treasure. Can you transform it?


    "I can pay a price that satisfies you."


    Even without using his keen perception, Tang Qi could feel the expectation in Stana''s mind at this time, and there was a hint of mischief.


    At the same time, he was very speechless.


    Right now, the so-called treasure of Stana on the table was a pistol with an exaggerated design no worse-looking than Blood Python No.1.


    Tang Qi knew from just the brutal, wild style, that this pistol, with the name "Wine Red Rhino", was definitely also produced by that monstrous firearmpany.


    This was the reason why the two of them could use the same bullets. Samepany, same caliber.


    "No wonder it closed down Keep producing all these pistols that can''t be used by ordinary people, how does one make a profit? It''d be a miracle if it didn''t fold up."


    Tang Qi made a fewments in his mind and then gave the Wine Red Rhino a nce.


    Very straightforwardly, he refused. "It''s a pity, but I can''t.


    "My ability to transform bullets is a very simple ability. In fact, not only me, but anyone who has a basic grasp of mystical realm abilities can do this. The difference is in the powers of the bullets after transformation.


    "But guns are far tooplicated. I can''t do it. That''s probably the ability of a caster."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s exnation, though she felt regret, Stana still put away the Wine Red Rhino.


    She continued to finish up her breakfast in an elegant yet rapid manner before the two left Holy Thorns High School, got in the police car, and drove right towards an area in between the Bronx district and the Midtown district.


    Moses Police Station was there.


    A very ssical-looking building was located between the tworge districts. On the right was the bustling Midtown district, yet on the left was the dirty, backward Bronx district. A very strange contrast was entirely condensed on this one building.


    Under Stana''s guidance, Tang Qi very smoothly started his job, filled in his information, and obtained a badge, documentations, and a police pistol with very little power, all of which now belonged to himself.


    Yes, it was the pistol used by an ordinary policeman.


    Not everyone qualified to carry a "Wine Red Rhino" on duty.


    Fortunately, Tang Qi didn''t dislike it. A pistol with however poor powers was still a pistol, no?


    The atmosphere inside the police station was just as busy and tense as Tang Qi expected  whether it was the lobby, office area, interrogation room, the aisle, or the elevator; from the police passing by to the escorted criminals Everything together formed a solemn picture that couldn''t help but make one put on a serious face.


    Fortunately, when they arrived at the area where Stana''s murder team was working, the atmosphere was less boiling and nervous.


    Once they walked into the area, the two immediately felt several nces flying towards them.


    Stana''s subordinates included a white detective who looked fond of wearing a sweater, a ck man who showed a mouthful of white teeth when he smiled and who had slightly curly hair, and an older white man who seemed to be a senior and who was always smiling.


    There were also two women. One was a brown-haired beauty in charge of logistics who had a super-hot body shape. She wore office wear and walked in a trembly manner that made one fear she might fall on her face in the next second. The other was a young ck woman with average looks and mild temperament; she was a forensic expert.


    Everyone weed the joining of Tang Qi as a "special advisor". Especially after they found out that Stana, the beautiful sergeant who was feared by everyone in the Moses police station, seemed to have little air of authority with Tang Qi, and even looked like she wanted to please him, the atmosphere instantly became even more lively.


    Everyone expressed a greater degree of wee to Tang Qi and began various indirect forms of questioning as they tried to figure out the rtionship between the two.


    Obviously, unlike Stana, they had yet toe in contact with that other world.


    This group seemed to have just been formed recently.


    The reason was simple: the predecessors of these people, Stana''s former subordinates, all died in that incident from Sea Monster''s Howl.


    "It would be interesting to see ordinary people''s expressions aftering into contact with the mystical realm."


    Tang Qi smiled and chatted with the others, while he said this with a sly sense of humor.


    Right when he was sensing that he was being a bit bad, his jinx attribute seemed to have worked once more.


    ng.


    The elevator suddenly opened, and a ck police officer quickly walked out. He seemed to be very anxious, breathing rapidly, and after sensing his directions for a moment, he came straight toward the area where the group was.


    Tang Qi''s gaze drifted over, and he immediately sensed the emotions of this officer.


    Fear!


    A very strong fear!


    "Something has happened!" Tang Qi said quietly.

 Chapter 55: Murder on Tulip Street

    Chapter 55: Murder on Tulip Street


    The ck police officer was a young man with a slightly chubby body shape. He had a good-natured look that suggested a friendly smile.


    But at this time, he was not able to smile at all. He ran over, trembling and sweating all over. His back, armpits, and chest were all soaked, and even if it was a warm sunny day, his whole body was trembling like it was on the coldest winter day.


    The dullest person could see that he was in intense fear right now.


    "Ronnie, what happened? Didn''t you go out on the field with Nader just now for a murder case?"


    The white detective in a sweater approached him first and asked.


    Everyone in the office saw that something was wrong, and all of them gathered around. And the policeman called Ronnie obviously couldn''t bother with the greetings, but directly looked at Stana, and started speaking with his lips trembling, while handing over a photograph that was tightly grasped in his palm.


    "In in the morning, we received a report saying that there was a thick blood smell and a bad stink in an old house at 18th Tulip Street. It was suspected that a murder had happened. Nader and I rushed to examine the scene, but after we entered we saw saw these"


    "I figured that such a case should bebelong to you guys."


    Buzz.


    Listening to his description, everyone looked at the picture that had already been crumpled by him.


    Then, many hisses came out of their mouths. Everyone couldn''t help but hold their breaths as their pupils shrank severely. Even the old detective Gideon, who had wise, sharp eyes and who clearly had a lot of experiences, couldn''t help but frown at this moment, showing a look of horror.


    Even the forensic Renee showed a shocked expression after she looked.


    Clearly, they had never seen such a scene before.


    Tang Qi wasn''t far away. After a nce, he frowned as well.


    The photo showed the interior view of an old house. The person who took the photo was either an elderly person or had hands shaking from the fear, resulting in a blurry picture, but everyone who had seen the photo could definitely understand the mood of the photographer.


    The packed living room and narrow staircase had decorations that could be vaguely identified to be in the style of decades ago. There was nothing wrong with those. What horrified everyone was what covered these things.


    Blood!


    Whether it be the staircase, the walls, the floor, or even the chandelier on the ceiling, everything that could be seen was almost all covered by slimy blood, in which one could vaguely see pieces of flesh, curly hair, broken teeth, fragments of organs and even one or two toes.


    When everyone looked at this terrible scene, a cold aura, like a slowly creeping hair strand, came entangling towards them. A subconscious coldness and trembling appeared on everyone, making them desperately want to look away.


    But creepily, even that required a lot of willpower.


    And they had just given one look at the photograph?


    It was no wonder that Ronnie, who returned from the scene, would be so afraid.


    This was probably No, this must be a scene from hell?


    Everyone fell silent.


    "We''re leaving. Immediately." Stana''s sharp words suddenly sounded. She took the photo straight from the ck police officer and started to pack up equipment. She pinned the gun carrier with the Wine Red Rhino in ce and started going out.


    Nathan, who was also in charge of fieldwork, and detective Javier, the ck man with curly hair, also woke up from the horror and followed in a hurry. The old man Gideon went to contact the on-site forensics team.


    But before them, Tang Qi''s figure was already walking side by side with Stana.


    "Tang Qi, this is your first day in this position, and it hasn''t been confirmed that this case belongs to the area of your consultation. You don''t have toe."


    Tang Qi was a little surprised that Stana actually stopped him from following.


    ncing at the remaining terror on Stana''s face, Tang Qi smiled lightly; the schrly smile soon dissipated the nervousness in Stana''s heart. He lifted the frame of his sses with a finger and said, "Isn''t this the moment that you hired me for? At the cost of faking the letter of appointment?


    "Let''s go. I look forward to what loot I will get this time."


    After Tang Qi finished, he took the photos from Stana, slowly walked out of the police station, and got into the police car. This time, he chose the back seat.


    "Interesting aura!" Tang Qi looked at the scene in the photo in his hand and said quietly.


    Although his ability couldn''t allow him insight into the truth through photos, there were indeed things that interested him in the photo.


    In the middle of the packed living room, the ce where a table used to be was cleared. Though most of it was covered by blood and pieces of flesh, in the rare gaps, Tang Qi managed to see some strange symbols, burnt candles, and a blood-stained dagger.


    All these traces revealed one thing that happened in the living room.


    A ritual. Someone initiated an evil ritual there.


    There was no knowing whether they did it on purpose.


    The crime scene was at 18th Tulip Street, on the fringe of Midtown district. It was the kind of ce in decline amidst an area of prosperity. The people living in these streets had the kind of economic conditions that were much better than those of the residents of the Bronx District, but still not enough for a life of luxury, yet they desperately crowded into the Midtown district.


    The police car did not sound the whistle but drove quietly for a while and soon crossed the bustling avenue and entered Tulip Street.


    There were no tulips here.


    There were only old houses andrge, twisted trees that had lost all their leaves. Because there was no one to clean them, it looked somewhat deste.


    Perhaps it was due to the atmosphere, or perhaps due to their mood, but when the party got out of the police cars and walked towards the cordoned-off house, the air suddenly became cold as though an invisible gloomy wind was prating their flesh, rubbing against their bones.


    "Why is it suddenly cold? This doesn''t feel good. Should I have listened to Gran and put on the amulet?" It was Javier with big white teeth who was muttering to himself, but right now, he couldn''t quite smile, so the big white teeth couldn''t be seen either.


    Nathan beside himughed dryly and was about to make a joke when the police detectives who had been standing by the cordon line walked up together. Heading them was a chubby ck man, probably Detective Vader.


    Clearly, he had received a call prior to this. Seeing the group approaching, he walked towards them rapidly. His face was pale and upset as he said, "Youyou''re finally here. I''ll leave it to you, II''m off."


    As he finished, he turned around to summon his subordinates to leave.


    But right at this moment, his face suddenly changed, and he asked fiercely, "Where''s James? Can''t he?"


    Hearing his question, several subordinates looked almost simultaneously at the old house that had been cordoned off.


    And right at this moment, an extremely shrill scream suddenly came from the inside of the house.

 Chapter 56: Evil Spirit and Fuel Wood

    Chapter 56: Evil Spirit and Fuel Wood


    "Can''t this idiot stop his old habits. If he''s not dead this time, I''ll beat him to death myself. I can''t tolerate such a stupid subordinate anymore. I"


    This detective named Vader seemed to have known where his missing subordinate was off to and appeared extremely furious.


    To the shock of even Tang Qi, this policeman who was very horrified at the creepiness and terror of the scene previously actually rushed in at an extremely rapid speed to save his subordinate. His chubby body agilely passed through the cordon line and then kicked the door open with a bang.


    Behind him, everyone followed rapidly.


    From the angry words of Detective Vader and the looks of disdain on Nathan and Javier, the missing policeman James was probably a "pilfering" policeman who liked to take some small things of inconsiderable value from the crime scene and who didn''t change his ways despite multiple warnings.


    For him to make it as a policeman despite such an unhealthy habit, he either had good case-solving abilities or very good luck.


    But this time, he clearly had no luck.


    When the party followed Vader into the gate, the scene in the living room made the detective who was ferocious just a second ago lose all his courage instantly. A terrible cold aura prated his whole body like he had fallen into icy water.


    It was not his fault, because the same happened to Nathan, Javier, and others.


    In the packed living room was the answer to why Policeman James could only make one single scream and nothing more.


    Not because he died immediately, but because he couldn''t scream anymore.


    His mouth was full.


    A man with curly hair in a police uniform was suspended in mid-air. His head was slightly lifted, leaning against the beautiful, charming figure of a red-headed girl in a red dress. Her skin was as white as snow, and her face was pretty and coquettish.


    The two were kissing.


    This scene was simply beautiful, if not for what happened in the next moment.


    "Phew~"


    The body of Officer James seemed to be rapidly swelling, as though the girl in red dress was breathing air into his mouth.


    With every breath, his body swelled up.


    In just one or two seconds, James swelled into a big ball of flesh.


    That was when the party kicked open the door and rushed in.


    So they witnessed the birth of a "firework of flesh" together.


    Bang!


    Without warning, James blew up.


    In the girl''s arms, in the middle of the kiss, he burst.


    Like a brilliant firework, all of him was released in death.


    Really all. Flesh, blood, bones, organs, skin even the brain  they were sttered in all directions.


    When the several police officers nearby were affected, one thought came to their minds at the same time: <em>now I finally know how such a terrible scene came to be.</em>


    When everyone was stunned, the girl with red hair actually groaned in a way that made one''s whole body heated.


    The girl''s whole body was covered with pieces of flesh and blood. Another mystery was solved: the reason why the dress and hair of the girl were red.


    Because they were colored by blood.


    And the flesh that dropped onto the girl''s skin was strangely slowly absorbed. Soon, snow-white skin reappeared.


    The charming girl twisted her body; her red lips opened and closed; her bright red tongue constantly emerged to lick the flesh and blood at the side of her mouth. All the men at the scene fell into the most embarrassing form of terror.


    "Ah~


    "What a wonderful feeling, how beautiful, how strong.


    "More, I need more."


    Boom!


    There was a shot. It was Stana.


    A red bullet directly shattered the girl''s scalp.


    Before the explosion, there was still a trace of pleasure and final surprise on her face.


    But before everyone showed rxation, a strange, gloomy wind blew, and the body that lost its head didn''t dissipate, or fall from the air. Instead, blood boiled, and soon, another head solidified on the neck.


    The reborn girl immediately started screaming.


    "Psst AHHHHH!"


    Sound waves so strong it might as well be visible raged across the old room. Everyone covered their ears in pain.


    All except Tang Qi, who was still standing, well as ever.


    In his eyes, a special interface suddenly came out.


    [Extraordinary Creature: Evil Spirit of Blood Stters]


    [Status: Angry]


    [Information Fragment 1: The evil spirit from another world was summoned by a joke-like ritual by ady. It killed her friend, the little boy she was taking care of, as well as the two parents who returnedte, along with her herself.]


    [Information Fragment 2: As an evil spirit, its hobby is to bathe in a firework of flesh and blood. It can ignore physical harm from bullets or in other forms. Ordinary supernatural powers are hardly able topletely kill it as well. The corresponding dispelling spell may be able to send it back, but having already bathed in several fireworks, it may not be willing to leave.]


    When these information fragments passed through his eyes, Tang Qi was already clear about what happened in this house.


    Indeed, it was the story of someone bringing tragedy on herself.


    A young nanny called her friend over to y at an evil spirit-summoning ritual after her employers'' child was asleep. It was meant to only be a bit of excitement at night, yet it sessfully summoned an Evil Spirit of Blood Stters. It killed everyone present including the child who was fast asleep, as well as the master and mistress who returned home afterward.


    Only the flesh and blood of so many people could produce such a terrible scene.


    After understanding everything, Tang Qi looked at the evil spirit that was still screaming, suddenly helped Stana beside him stand up, and covered her ears with his hands. A warm golden light shed, making Stana immune to the power of the evil spirit for a short period.


    At the same time, Tang Qi''s voice came with difficulty.


    "Stana, continue. Use the furnace bullets. She was summoned by ident. The bullets can''t kill her, but you can weaken her. I''ll go and get the magic book. There has to be a spell for sending her back in there."


    "Three seconds, please hold it for me."


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Before Tang Qi finished his sentence, Stana already decisively made continuous shots.


    At the same time, Tang Qi went across the floor covered in flesh and blood rapidly and ran towards the sofa at one side of the living room.


    Underneath, there was indeed the corner of a very thick and old-looking magic book visible.


    "Stop, or I''ll eat you!"


    Bang!


    The evil spirit roared to Tang Qi before her head was shattered once again.


    But her headless body subconsciously flew towards Tang Qi. A white pair of arms reached towards Tang Qi. The speed was very fast. Tang Qi could only choose to dodge, let Stana continue to break up her body, and wait for the next opportunity.


    Or he could go and pick up the spellbook.


    Tang Qi chose thetter without hesitation.


    A magic book that could summon evil spirits!


    If it was real, its value was even higher than the secret pharmaceutical knowledge that he recently gained.


    Moreover, he did not feel a terrible threat from this evil spirit.


    He even silently held back some of his powers of the furnace in order not to directly kill the evil spirit.


    When the white arms went and caught Tang Qi, he also picked up the magic book and opened it up very quickly. The look of disappointment mixed with a little bit of surprise showed in Tang Qi''s eyes.


    It was also at this moment that the extremely charming head of the evil spirit was generated in front of Tang Qi.


    The distance between the two was very close, so close that Stana did not dare to shoot.


    The evil spirit only needed to stick out its tongue to lick Tang Qi''s face.


    "Such a tasty human. Rx, I will make you the most splendid fireworks. It will be extremely wonderful."


    After that, she came forward to kiss Tang Qi.


    At the same time, a wicked force from the evil spirit came wrapping towards Tang Qi. All the previous humans had stiffened under this force.


    Unfortunately, it was different this time.


    A pair of powerful arms grabbed her violently. A faint buzz that was nevertheless extremely strong sounded between Tang Qi''s palm and the evil spirit''s body.


    In everyone else''s eyes, Tang Qi gained the powers of the magic book.


    He pushed the evil spirit aside. The magic book floated in front of him, and lines of words shining with white light appeared. Tang Qi murmured, seemingly reciting spells.


    Only the spirit, who was close, knew that the boy wasn''t reciting the spell of dispelling at all.


    It also knew that while it was easy to summon an evil spirit, the spell alone was not enough to send it away.


    Yet the boy didn''t n to send her away to begin with.


    It clearly heard the words the teenager said


    "I prefer the eternal sun to fireworks.


    "Would you like to add some fuel for me?"


    Boom!


    Clearly, Tang Qi wasn''t really asking for the permission of Miss Evil Spirit, because in the instant he finished speaking, the power of the furnace inside Tang Qi already rushed out violently.

 Chapter 57: The Fake Magic Book

    Chapter 57: The Fake Magic Book


    "No~"


    The beautiful and charming evil spirit showed its true form, screaming in pain.


    It was a twisted soul with scary looks, its flesh and blood in a blur. Flesh buds grew on it; its body lengthened and attempted to break free of Tang Qi''s hands. But after a ball of golden light burst, it slowly dissipated like a wisp of smoke.


    Bang!


    When Tang Qi withdrew his hands, gasping, the magic book that floated in front of him immediately dropped to the floor.


    Everyone else also breathed a long sigh of relief. Then, all of them copsed to the ground without regard for their image,pletely ignoring the pieces of flesh and blood covering the ground.


    "It''s over?"


    "We''re alive?"


    Most of the police officers on the scene, though they were all experienced fighters, looked badly shocked right now.


    Especially the ck sergeant Vader. He ran the fastest to save his man, so he was also the closest to the space where his subordinate exploded. Right now, pieces of his subordinate were still on him now.


    Although the evil spirit had disappeared, the frightened color of his face would not recover for a long while.


    The rest of them were not much better.


    The only one could keep calm  aside from Tang Qi, the hero who sessfully "dispelled" the spirit  was Stana.


    After all, this was not the first. She had gotten used to it.


    Stana put away the Wine Red Rhino and walked to the center of the living room. There, Tang Qi had already picked up the thick magic book. He was looking at it with a strange look on his face, and frowning.


    The officers who gradually came to themselves also cast their gaze over.


    If it wasn''t an illusion just now, all of them realized that they just had a peek of a mysterious world.


    They witnessed a supernatural event!


    A fight against an evil spirit!


    And in front of them was a magic book that could summon evil spirits?


    Fortunately, the officers were not adolescents; otherwise, they would all be approaching, extremely excited.


    But their looks were still curious.


    Stana, of course, knew that ording to the employment contract the police signed with Tang Qi, all "trophies of war" were to first be picked by Tang Qi before it was the police''s turn.


    So right now, she asked first, "What happened here after all? This magic book, are you going to bring it back and destroy it?"


    "Eh?"


    As soon as Stana finished, she saw Tang Qi hand the magic book over to her.


    She took it subconsciously. Before she asked "why", she found out the problem herself.


    Previously, judging by the cover, she thought it was an ancient, mysterious magic book. After all, it could summon an evil spirit.


    But right now, she saw clearly that the cover of the magic book seemed to have been deliberately made to look good. The paper inside was clearly the newest type, with a soft and light texture that was anything but ancient. Most outrageously, at the bottom of the cover of the magic book, in a tiny corner, a date of production was printed.


    May 1, Year 102 of the Condor Calendar!


    Then, she looked at the title of the magic book, which was clearly perfunctory.


    Evil Spirits and Evil Gods Summoning Spells A collection?


    Stana felt really strange right now.


    With a speechless face, she handed the magic book to the other officers who had gathered around her.


    But there was still a trace of doubt on her face.


    "Since this is not a real magic book, why can it summon an evil spirit?"


    Tang Qi heard it but didn''t answer it immediately. He walked to the small kitchen beside the living room, turned on the tap, and washed himself up a little. Having been hugged by the blood-stained evil spirit, Tang Qi''s body was also inevitably covered with some pieces of blood and flesh.


    He really disliked that smell.


    After washing, Tang Qi walked out of the room, saying slowly, "This might be a coincidence."


    "A coincidence?"


    "Yes. If you looked closely, you''d realize that this is a book with printing faults. Most of the spells inside are useless, but because of the printing problems, some effective spells were actually made, only that there have been unpredictable changes to the target of the spells'' summons.


    "For example, the nanny of this house originally wanted only to summon the red witch who could give her beauty but ended up summoning an Evil Spirit of Blood Stters."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s exnation, everyone including Stana looked confused.


    Could things in the mystical realm be exined in such ways?


    "So the wrong spell summoned the wrong evil spirit. Then what spell did you use to dispel her?" Stana took the magic book back, caught up with Tang Qi, and asked curiously.


    Tang Qi casually pointed to a random ce in the book and said, "I looked carefully and realized that every wrong spell corresponded to a dispelling spell, so long as I found it out quickly and formed a new dispelling spell quickly, that would do." That happened to be the second page, the third line of spells. Clearly written were a few lines of spells for summoning the red witch, followed by the corresponding dispelling spell.


    "How did you manage to do that in such a short time?"


    Stana asked again.


    It was quite a reasonable question. Tang Qi, who was already in the back seat, didn''t even lift his eyelids and gave a simple and brutal answer.


    "I''m a genius!"


    Stana who had just gotten the police car started almost stomped the elerator hearing this.


    Alright, can''t argue at that! Stana said to herself as more questions appeared in her mind.


    But she held them all back.


    She just nced at the "fake magic book" which was already packed in an evidence bag and ced on the passenger seat.


    She said in an uncertain tone, "So, you are handing this to the police?"


    After finishing this sentence, a sh of thought went across Stana''s eyes, and she silently added, "Just like the treasure mapst time?"


    Herst sentence made Tang Qi finally raise his eyes.


    Looking at Stana with appreciation, the corner of his mouth made a faint arc, and then he said lightly, "Yes!"


    Then both stopped talking.


    They returned to the police station along with the other officers.


    As soon as he got out of the police car, Tang Qi sensed that the police officers behind him, including Javier and Nathan in his group, were now all in a state of excitement after the fear had passed.


    It could be expected that soon the story of their encounter with an evil spirit, the death of the police officer James under the evil spirit''s attack, and eventually, Tang Qi''s repelling of the evil spirit would be spread throughout the Moses police station and then to the other areas at an even faster speed.


    Actually, before this, with what happened in Moses University, Tang Qi had already left a deep impression on some of the police officers.


    What transpired just now might deepen those impressions.


    Tang Qi seemed to have predicted what would happen next, so once he returned to the area of the group, he asked Stana for a room to rest, saying that he had to rest for an hour.


    Of course, resting was a lie.


    What he really needed to do was to timely convert those massive spiritual powers into his own progress.


    After all, he had just burnt up an evil spirit.


    At the same time, he thought about his decision to leave the "fake magic book" to the police.


    Was that decision right or wrong?

 Chapter 58: Special Response Team

    Chapter 58: Special Response Team


    A lounge inside Moses City police station.


    Tang Qi examined his surroundings silently. Although it was a police station, it was always good to be cautious.


    At the same time, several thoughts arose in his mind.


    Fake magic book!


    Totally worthless?


    Of course not.


    In fact, if Tang Qi aspired to be an "evil spirit summoner" or a "servant of evil gods", that magic book would be highly valuable.


    It was actually not old and was printed in batches.


    But it did not mean that the spells were all fake. The so-called "fakeness" was actually intentional.


    Arge number of spells were invalid, but a few effective spells were hidden inside as well.


    Whether it was to summon evil spirits or gods, they were capable of doing so.


    But no matter which spell it was, there were strict requirements.


    For example, the nanny who caused everyone''s deaths. She actually had some kind of special bloodline, which was why she could sessfully summon the "Evil Spirit of Blood Stters".


    If it was another person who used the same "fake version" of the spell, he could only summon a chilly breeze to blow out a candle.


    After seeing these factors, Tang Qi decided to give up.


    It was like the treasure map earlier.


    The reason was very simple.


    Evil aura!


    Moreover, one that was very strong.


    That treasure map was seemingly ancient and pointed to one of the 12 saints (who were as powerful as gods), the Confessor. However, there was a strange numbering on it.


    The seemingly coincidentally fake magic book contained a lot of spells that could summon evil spirits and gods. However, it required a strict set of bloodlines or other conditions to be sessful. Also, the summoners would have to pay the price of sess with their lives.


    This looked like some sort of screening mechanism.


    "Some force rted to evil gods and spirits is relying on this method to get evil gods and spirits to return to this world again. Moreover, in waves?"


    Tang Qi identally stumbled onto this possibility and felt the terrifying maliciousness in it.


    Tang Qi made it clear that he did not want to get himself involved in this kind of big trouble.


    Therefore, he dumped everything to the authorities.


    But what surprised Tang Qi was that Stana also vaguely noticed this.


    This was good for him; at least he had one less obstacle to worry about.


    If Stana''s curiosity got the better of her and wanted to learn summoning spells, Tang Qi would then have another headache. Should he give up this apparent "shield"?


    That''s right, Tang Qi regarded Stana as a shield that would help support his external image.


    Whether it was the case in Moses University or today''s evil-spirit murder case, the real offensive power was actually Stana. Tang Qi had always yed a helpless but knowledgeable young advisor.


    Apart from being able to shirk, there seemed to be no benefit?


    However, it was only temporary. Without hiding his power first, how could he make a clean sweep to avoid future troubles?


    While he was thinking, Tang Qi sat down and activated his skills without hesitation.


    Meditation Method!


    Hum~ Whoosh.


    As usual, the outline of the golden sun appeared and Tang Qi once again entered the dark void. The golden light spots from burning the evil spirit felt like a "stream of golden sand", flowing past the void and slowly melting into the furnace.


    That warm, burning feeling once again engulfed Tang Qi.


    Half an hourter, Tang Qi woke up.


    All the fuel had been ignited, and he hadn''t even had time to feel the tingling that usually came after he took his practice to the extreme.


    He lowered his eyes slightly, looking at his body.


    The skill column was there, and there were now four items on it.


    Skills: Golden Furnace Meditation Method, Furnace''s Eyes, Chaga Fighting Technique, Secret Pharmaceutical Arts.


    For thest skill, Tang Qi had not yet achieved elementary status.


    The other three were already at elementary status, except their degrees of progress were different.


    Tang Qi immediately focused his attention on the meditation method, which was the source and foundation of his strength.


    [Golden Furnace Meditation Method: This is an ancient meditation technique, Stage: Elementary, Progress: 1.5%.]


    [Furnace''s Eyes: Derived skill, Stage: Elementary, Progress: 0.4%.]


    [Chaga Fighting Technique: An ancient primitive fighting technique from the Saha Continent, Stage: Elementary, Progress: 0.3%.]


    Each item had a considerable increasepared to before.


    This was Tang Qi''s progress over this period.


    But looking at these numbers that were rising with difficulty, Tang Qi could not help butment the slow progress.


    "No wonder there were so few professionals in the mystical realm. Even the weakest professional would find it hard to progress.


    "However, given the background of the Furnace Meditation Method, if I, one day, advanced to being a professional, my power might"


    Before the fantasy rose in his mind, Tang Qi shook his head and suppressed it.


    If there was no danger, people''s minds would be at ease.


    His progress was still wavering around one percent, yet he was already thinking of bing a professional.


    Whoosh!


    Silently suppressing those thoughts, Tang Qi got up and checked his appearance before pushing open the lounge door.


    Swish.


    Swish swish.


    Tang Qi was now the focus of everyone''s attention.


    Everyone in the office area turned their eyes on Tang Qi.


    The rare and mysterious advisor!


    Tang Qi easily understood the meaning in everyone''s eyes and revealed a helpless smile.


    Obviously, the newly formed team members all knew about Tang Qi''s identity.


    It should be Javier and Nathan who shared the story.


    Especially Javier, this extremely outgoing guy with ck curly hair. He was in a state of fear when he was on Tulip Street; therefore, he appeared very reticent then. After returning to the police station to rest for a while, he quickly regained his vigor and pulled Nathan over, telling the group about the miraculous experience they just had.


    In fact, the words "mystical realm" had not drifted far away from the various countries of Origin Blue Star.


    Just that after a century of dilution and censoring, people had begun to forget about it.


    But now, Tang Qi''s existence evoked the memories in their minds, and he was personally verified by the two of them.


    The most incredible thing was that they were about to be a member of the mystical realm.


    Although this was not the case, they were not prevented from thinking so.


    Whoever established the Moses City police department''s "special response team" to deal with mysterious and supernatural incidents had included everyone in the office area. In this way, they were considered as having one foot in the mystical realm.


    The reason why it was only one foot was that this response team was established for Tang Qi and Stana.


    And it was cruel to say that these two were just considered backup.


    If there was a horrifying incident with serious losses and fatalities, the Moses City police force would immediately react, sending its "main force" to deal with it.


    Only a case like the murder on Tulip Street an hour ago would be handled by the special response team.


    Of course, for others in the group, this was amazing enough.


    After seeing Stana''s performance, Javier and Nathan, who were out in the field together, showed a strange look.


    Stana had always been one of the prominent figures in the police force. In terms of marksmanship, efficiency in solving cases, or other aspects, she had trumped most of the men.


    However, that was still within the realm of ordinary people.


    At least, there was absolutely no way for ordinary people to "head-shot" a terrible evil spirit with a pistol.


    Undoubtedly, it was Tang Qi, this mysterious consultant, who brought this change to Stana.


    Tang Qi understood the look in their eyes, that obvious expression.


    Desire!


    Desire for supernatural power!

 Chapter 59: The Mohawk Language

    Chapter 59: The Mohawk Language


    Strong desires were the easiest to exploit. If Tang Qi wanted to form a force and get some people he could use, these people in the team, especially Nathan and Javier who had seen him dispel evil spirits, were definitely the more suitable candidates.


    Tang Qi could even concoct some special medicine under a curse or find some apparatus to control these two as ves.


    Unfortunately, this was not in line with Tang Qi''s future ns.


    Hence, in front of everyone, Tang Qi could only respond with a helpless smile, saying inly, "Everyone, I am only an advisor. A weak advisor who has nobat power and cannot make people supernatural.


    "It was by ident that Sergeant Stana came across those special bullets. They disappear after they are used and are limited. Only the sergeant''s Wine Red Rhino can fire them.


    "And that scene was just a dangerous ident. I will definitely not take the risk again. If I didn''t manage to find the spell, I would be a dead person now.


    "Sergeant James is a good example."


    Tang Qi''sst sentence was like a ssh of cold water on Nathan and Javier.


    The two remembered the scene that happened an hour ago. Although James was very detestable, he was still a member of the police force.


    Nathan and Javier had known him for several years. After seeing him bing a splendid firework of exploding flesh in front of their eyes, it was difficult to erase such memories from their head so quickly.


    Thanks to Tang Qi''s reminder, everyone in the office remembered what happened in the cramped house. Except for the big-chested girl who was in charge of logistics, the field staff and several of the pathologists all turned pale and fell silent immediately.


    When ordinary people were faced with abination of supernaturalness, evil spirits, demons, evil gods most of them had two reactions.


    Excitement and fear!


    When the excitement was extinguished, what surged forth was fear.


    At this point, they finally remembered why this newly formed team''s remunerations and benefits were ridiculously good.


    It now looked like some kind of "blood money" in advance.


    If every case in the future was like that crime on Tulip Street and they had to deal with terrifying existences like evil spirits, would their lives be lost as fast and as terribly as James''s?


    When the brutal reality struck, except for old detective Gideon who seemed to see past life and death, the rest showed hesitant expressions on their faces.


    The atmosphere had taken a drastic turn.


    When this happened, Stana, who was the leader, did not step forward to providefort.


    This situation was already expected. In fact, except for Tang Qi who had signed the contract and Stana who was absolutely determined, everyone else in this group had the opportunity to pull out if they regretted their decision.


    It was a rough way of coping. The police department could not think of any other way except for this.


    Perhaps in other cities, there would be formal, official, supernatural organizations that were used to eliminate "strange phenomena".


    But Moses City was not a city of high status.


    In fact, being able to rope in Tang Qi as an advisor had exceeded the expectations of the ck femalemissioner.


    If this was not the case, would she sign the letter of appointment that everyone knew was unfavorable to the police department?


    But this silence did notst long.


    Before the first person could pull out, a sudden change shattered the atmosphere.


    The phones rang one after another.


    The phone on every desk in the office rang.


    Everyone instinctively entered their working state, picked up the phone, and talked to the other end before hanging up. They then performed the same action, getting up from their desks as though they were going to get something.


    Everyone looked at each other doing the same thing, as though they all understood something, and smiled bitterly.


    However, there was no dy, and soon, they were out.


    They then returned quickly.


    But this time, each of them was carrying at least several boxes of files.


    "Make a guess. What are these?" Javier, who was carrying four boxes of files, helplessly stuck his head out and asked.


    "Strange cases, or should I say suspected strange cases. And this is just the first batch,ing from several nearby administrative areas."


    Nathan, who was wearing a sweater with an elephant, also smiled bitterly.


    Fortunately for others, they had only viewed the horrifying scene. Apart from some lingering psychological scars, they were, at the moment, unable to fully grasp the gravity of the situation. However, these two had actually faced evil spirits. If these cases were true, they believed that they might not survive beyond the next few days.


    Undoubtedly, the current scene was the result after Tang Qi dealt with the Tulip Street murder case.


    Moses City was not a small city. When the Spirit Tide returned, all kinds of strange phenomena would reemerge. Naturally, strange cases would rise as well.


    Before the formation of this response team, each administrative area would have to deal with such cases themselves.


    But now, the "professionals" would be handling them.


    If it was a normal homicide or something simr, Nathan or Javier would not have any fear.


    Unfortunately, the murder was real, but the murderer was not human.


    And they were not professionals, at least not yet.


    Fortunately, their advisor Tang Qi shook his head solemnly and said, "Impossible that these are real If there were so many strange cases in Moses City, there would be chaos already. While strange phenomena are constantly emerging, it is still within control. At least for now."


    "Establish a screening mechanism and pick out the most urgent and pressing cases. We can deal with the restter." At this critical moment, Stana revealed her extensive experience.


    She swiftly discussed with Tang Qi on the screening criteria and disseminated these to everyone for them to work with.


    The details given by Tang Qi were simple and crude, and there were two in total.


    One, repeated deaths.


    Two, apparent traces of non-humans.


    Immediately, the office area was full of sounds of rustling papers.


    Tang Qi was not involved. He was just an advisor, wasn''t he?


    So he made himself a cup of coffee, sipping it as he muttered that it was as bad as what legend said. He then went back to the lounge. After he locked the room, he took out the "Fascinating Hair Knot" and continued to use his spirit energy to manipte and untie it.


    Roughly an hour had passed. Tang Qi''s mouth curled up with a faint smile as he looked at the two separated ck hairs in front of him that were burning slowly. At the same time, two beautiful girls who appeared to be twins appeared in front of him.


    Both were wearing some weird dresses, and their faces were covered with oil paint, looking like a particr ss of ethnic minority.


    As the hairs burned out, the two girls would disappear.


    Suddenly, their hazy souls came forward and kissed Tang Qi on each side of his cheeks.


    At the same time, two cold streams entered Tang Qi''s mind, converging together. They then turned into a piece of information fragment that was absorbed by Tang Qi directly.


    [You have gained a slice of knowledge!]


    [You had mastered the Mohawknguage!]


    As Tang Qi subconsciously digested the new knowledge in his head, the two girls performed a special bow to him. And like before, they slowly dissipated into the air with carefree smiles.

 Chapter 60: A Strange Person

    Chapter 60: A Strange Person


    "Thank you. I really like thisnguage."


    Tang Qi got up and bowed back to the two Mohawk girls.


    He didn''t lie. He was indeed very fond of this newly learnednguage. Especially gaining the relevant memory in a cheating manner within a few seconds.


    The Mohawknguage!


    It referred to thenguage of the Mohawk people. They were one of the oldest races in the Condor Federation. Before the establishment of the Federation, or before the arrival of the "new immigrants", the Mohawks dominated the southeast area of the continent.


    This was a race that was brave and skilled at warfare, known as the "Guardians of the Eastern Border".


    They believed that all creatures had spirits, and respected nature, heaven, and earth.


    Because of the rapid development of the Condor Federation, the Mohawks were actually considered to be a very small ethnic group now, and most of them were integrated into the Federation by intermarrying with other races. Pure Mohawks were extremely rare, and theirnguage was gradually dying, reced by the officialnguage of the Federation that wasmonly used.


    If Tang Qi wanted to learn it, it might take a lot of resources and energy, and even then, he might not be able to learn in the most original andprehensive way.


    And now, Tang Qi had already learned it.


    A gift from the two girls!


    Although the use of the Mohawknguage was unclear for the time being, it was always good to know an ancientnguage.


    What wizards were the most fond of was the umtion of knowledge.


    Tang Qi said so in his heart and then rubbed his somewhat swollen eyebrows. Just when he was pondering whether or not to continue solving the strange knot, there was a knock on the lounge door.


    ncing at the clock on the wall, Tang Qi silently put away the knot.


    He got up and opened the door.


    Standing in front of him was naturally Stana. There seemed to be a trace of tiredness on her face. She waved the documents in her hand in greeting and turned to walk towards the meeting room.


    Tang Qi kept up and soon saw several documents spread out on the meeting room table.


    Stana''s mature, maic voice sounded at this time.


    "These are some of the most urgent cases screened out in the several areas closest to the police station.


    "You''re the consultant, you can decide the order among them."


    After finishing, she saw that Tang Qi nodded, and she began to introduce them one by one.


    "The first case, the Bronx District has seen a sharp increase in mortality in recent days. The police station had to send an extra corpse collection cart. In addition to the usual deaths from gangsters and robberies, there were some strange, partly eaten corpses, it seemed to be done by some beasts."


    The first document was about the Bronx district. Tang Qi was not surprised at all. No wonder it was called the most chaotic area by the citizens of Moses City.


    The description of the case also sounded very simr, seeming to be done by the Visage Canine. But Tang Qi couldn''t be sure. After all, there were plenty of other monsters simr to the Visage Canine.


    Tang Qi was still thinking, and Stana''s voice continued speaking.


    "Still Bronx district. A newly emerged small gang was killed overnight. The scene was terrible, and there were traces of a suspected cult ritual left.


    "In the Bronx district, there were sessive reports fromndlords about arge number of tenants who disappeared inexplicably. The reason is yet unknown."


    Three continuous serious cases in the Bronx made even Stana and the others shake their heads.


    If Moses City, the historic cosmopolitan city, didn''t deal with this biggest tumor, it might never return to its peak.


    Fortunately, the next case was finally not in the Bronx district.


    "Ratch district. A serial killer has appeared. At least three families have been killed. The scene was handled very cleanly, and no biological samples were left."


    Ratch district was suddenly mentioned, immediately triggering a bit of Tang Qi''s memory. He still owned a vi there.


    Stana gave Tang Qi a look. She had, of course, investigated this guy with a somewhat bad temperament and naturally knew where he came from. But seeing that he didn''t react, she put down the document and continued to the next.


    "In Newtonrge district, at least a dozen corpses have been found in recent days. Most of them were homeless people or travelers. Most of the flesh was gone, and it was clearly done by canine animals.


    "In Midtown district, in Central Park, some dead people were found one after another. All were rich people who traveled at night. The blood in their bodies was sucked dry.


    "Thest case is at the border between Newtonrge district and Lopezrge district. At least seven corpses have been found so far. The victims were all put on old drama costumes. Their bodies were ice-cold and stiff, and there were creepy smiles on their faces."


    Stana finished her introductions and looked at Tang Qi along with the others.


    There were a total of seven big cases. They were selected from arge number of documents.


    Each looked very serious.


    And they fulfilled the two conditions by Tang Qi. Nevertheless, the group was only recently formed, and only Tang Qi the "nonbat" consultant and Stana who was in charge ofbat were capable of dealing with supernatural powers.


    So they could only deal with one case at a time.


    The choice was Tang Qi''s.


    Tang Qi was indeed thinking. He first eliminated the one in Newtonrge district because that case had already been solved, so to speak.


    After all, the description of that case sounded like it was done by Mr. Scana.


    An ordinary person with wild dreams actually identally produced a supernatural species like the hellhound and had to feed them with human flesh. Those homeless people and travelers of Newtonrge district were too unfortunate.


    Luckily, Mr. Scana had already died, and so did those hellhounds.


    And his "work" became one of Tang Qi''s collections. There should be no more tragic consequences.


    And then, those three cases in the Bronx district were also pushed back by Tang Qi. The reason was simple. Since they were in the same district, he had better find a day with more free time to investigate all of them at once.


    He would deal with it if he could. If he couldn''t, he''d retreat rapidly and let the sergeant go and apply for supplementary forces.


    The one in Ratch district looked like it was done by a certain capable serial killer. There was insufficient evidence to call it a supernatural case. It was eliminated temporarily.


    That left thest two cases.


    Tang Qi thought about them quietly, and eventually, his look fell on thest document.


    Moses Police Station managed all the subordinate stations in therge districts, naturally including that of Lopez and Newtonrge districts.


    When Stana and Tang Qi''s group arrived at the "scene", they were met with the reception police officers sent by the two districts'' subordinate stations. One was a white police officer with too much fat on his body, and another was a young police officer with abundant body hair. The two showed bright smiles at the same time and then gave each other a stare before eventually approaching them together.


    Tang Qi and Stana didn''t actually show surprise at seeing this.


    Before they arrived, they already knew that because the case happened on the border between the tworge districts, coupled with its horrifying characteristics, each wanted to push responsibility onto the other.


    The two subordinate stations ended up in a stalemate, and in the end, they didn''t even bring the corpses back but left them all in a church.


    Calling it "a temporary working office".


    Aside from Tang Qi and Stana, thoseing this time also included Nathan, Javier, Gideon the old man, and the forensic girl.


    The reasons given by thest two made it impossible to reject them.


    Gideon said he had lived for decades and solved many murder cases done by humans. Now, he wanted to see how such things as evil spirits and evil gods looked like, after all.


    And the reason of the forensic girl was even simpler: she was bored of dissecting humans and wanted to try and see what the difference was between the corpse of a supernatural monster and that of a human.


    Hearing their reasons, Tang Qi actually understood why they ended up in this group.


    Among ordinary people, they all could be counted as "weird people".


    When Tang Qi entered that temporary working office (the small church) and saw the seven corpses clothed in strange drama costumes, he said to himself internally, "Your wishes may being true."

 Chapter 61: Era Of Upheaval

    Chapter 61: Era Of Upheaval


    Led by two police officers, a group of people walked into the church.


    It was a small church with a history of at least a hundred years: old chairs, mottled walkways, stained ss iid on both walls, and the statue of the Mother Of Light on the white stone brick tform in front. It indeed made one feel at ease.


    Unfortunately, all of this waspletely destroyed by the corpses on the ground.


    There were seven in total. Although they hadrge white cloth over them, they were not coveredpletely. Some of the exposed parts showed clothing that obviously didn''t conform with the current trend of fashion.


    The forensic girl who had just seen the bodies first expressed her dissatisfaction. Then following her professional instinct, she bent down and prepared to examine the bodies while questioning the two police officers, "Why are the bodies of the deceased ced here? Shouldn''t they be ced in cold storage? In order to shirk your responsibilities, you didnt even care about the basic professional ethics? "


    Renee, the usually gentle forensic doctor, immediately became more serious when she got involved in her field of expertise.


    The two reception police officers were obviously not of high rank. When they were suddenly scolded by someone from the General Administration, they both subconsciously lowered their heads. The police officer from the Lopez district was the first to react and provided an exnation, "We originally nned to arrange for the cold storage, butter discovered that these corpses have always maintained a low temperature and stiffness without any changes. In order to facilitate your investigation, they have all been brought here."


    "How can thiseh?"


    Before she could finish her questioning, she also found something wrong.


    She took a small hammer from her kit, and then tentatively knocked on the arm of the first deceased. Immediately, a "dong" sound was heard. The texture of the sound was like knocking on ice.


    "Try it with a scalpel."


    Tang Qi''s voice came suddenly.


    "Ok?"


    After Tang Qi''s reminder, Renee and the others realized that none of the seven corpses had been dissected.


    This was inconceivable. It was inevitable for forensic experts to dissect corpses once serials of murders urred.


    But here, this link was actually missing.


    Seeing that the questioning eyes of the General Administration had swept over again, and there was also that famous police woman among them, the two police officers exined in a tacit understanding, "We tried all kinds of methods, but we still couldn''t dissect them. which is also one of the reasons we reported the case."


    Soon, everyone knew what the two meant.


    Because Renee also took out a scalpel, and then lifted the clothes of the first corpse. She sliced the surgical knife along the pit of the stomach, but no matter how hard she tried, the sharp de could not break through the defense of the stiff skin. Only bursts of grating voices came into their ears.


    It was like the sound of metal scraping against each other.


    How is it possible for human skin to be like this?


    The forensic girl, who was exposed to this weirdness for the first time, acted as if she didn''t hear the police officer''s previous reminder. She stubbornly took out other tools such as saws and axes from the toolkit and took turns to battle. As a result, a harsh jarring sound continued to torment the crowd for several minutes.


    Nevertheless, the corpse remained the same.


    "Impossible!"


    Beforeing here, Renee had made a promise, but she still couldn''t ept this supernatural phenomenon. If it weren''t for Stana''s dissuasion, she was ready to apply for a more powerful weapon to break through the skin.


    Everyone looked at Tang Qi subconsciously, after all, he was the consultant of the mystical side, wasn''t he?


    In the face of such a supernatural scene, he should be able to do something.


    At the same time, Tang Qi was really interested. He narrowed his eyes slightly and walked slowly to a corpse.


    His eyes saw a faint light.


    In fact, he had seen it the moment he stepped into the church.


    The seven corpses emitted a faint light.


    This was inconceivable.


    Because the people killed by the extraordinary creatures were just human beings themselves, and could not trigger Tang Qi''s special abilities.


    Now, this scene meant that these corpses had undergone some unknown changes.


    "Buzz"


    With the condensation of his mental sense, the special interface at the bottom of his eyes finally took shape.


    [Mysterious Object: Drunken Corpse]


    [Status: Complete]


    [Information Fragment one: This is a sad story, a lost soul, she holds the cursed wine jug, looking for her perfect lover, and every time she finds one, she drops a drop of eternal wine on the body of her lover, Longing for his resurrection, but her heart was broken heart every time.]


    [Information Fragment two: The corpses contaminated by "eternal wine" are extremely hard and hardly destroyed by sharp objects. Their flesh and blood can be used as materials for certain secret medicines or other mystical uses.]


    "The Eternal Wine?"


    Tang Qi''s heart skipped a beat.


    Although judging the power of a strange item by its name doesn''t sound reasonable, it was amon failing of human beings, and Tang Qi was no exception.


    Tang Qi, who was in a leisurely mood, suddenly became very serious.


    At this moment, he suddenly saw the clothes on the seven corpses.


    It looked like a gentleman''s style that was popr decades ago. A little different was that there was a white handkerchief in the jacket pocket, folded into a very beautiful shape.


    Then, several words jumped in Tang Qi''s mind at the same time.


    "Perfect lover?"


    "Eternal wine?"


    Tang Qi seemed to have thought of something and hade to a realization, but the curiosity that shed across his eyes became more intense.


    Everyone saw Tang Qi''s expression changed, and was about to ask something.


    But Tang Qi stood up slowly, took a deep breath, and said, "I think, I already know who the murderer is, or what it is. But we need to find a handsome guy to help us find her. Not any handsome guy, but the kind of handsome men who are sought after by people in the era of upheaval. "


    "The era of upheaval?"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    The quickest to respond was the old man Gideon.


    After all, he was a senior detective who had solved many cases. As soon as he heard Tang Qi''s hint, he subconsciously nced at the seven corpses on the ground and the clothes they were wearing. With a slight change of expression, he seemed to havee to a conclusion.


    It''s just that there was still a look of surprise on his face. As if to verify, he murmured, "What our young consultant means is that the existence of killing these seven poor people one after another seems to be an obsession with the aesthetic taste of the era of upheaval? "


    "The era of upheaval?"


    These three words were obviously highly recognizable.


    At least, everyone present knew that it was a different era.


    As one of the most powerful political groups in Blue Star, the Condor Federation has hardly encountered any failed wars since its establishment. But a few decades ago, it unexpectedly lost to another equally powerful country. Due to the defeat of the war, coupled with the economic downturn in the Federation, an economic crisis that swept the whole country broke out.


    The depression of most industries had unexpectedly allowed the film industry to develop quite a bit.


    Many wonderful movies appeared one after another. Now people can urately know the aesthetics of that era from those video materials.


    That is the era of upheaval.


    After getting the hint, everyone realized that the seven corpses on the ground, without mentioning their clothing which obviously came from the era of upheaval, really made them feel weirded out.


    It was something else the seven dead people had inmon: their faces.


    Although they were of different races and ages, their faces were all very angr, as if they were carved by a craftsman with an axe, with sharp edges and corners, giving a sense of sharpness. The typical aesthetic taste of the era of upheaval.


    It was quite different from the current movie stars.


    Seeing this, everyone was slightly excited.


    However, Tang Qi nodded first, then shook his head.


    <b>Trante by: James1kd2</b>

 Chapter 62: Love Of Dionysus

    Chapter 62: Love Of Dionysus


    "She''s indeed obsessed with the aesthetics of the era of upheaval, but more precisely, she''s obsessed with the best leading role, a movie with a far-reaching influence that eventually caused this type of man to be popr throughout the country"


    "A movie?"


    Tang Qi didn''t keep them in suspense, he pointed at the faces of the seven poor people on the ground that were somewhat simr and then revealed the answer.


    The era of upheaval was a very strange and short-lived era, but its influence had always remained in various industries or other details of the Federation.


    However, after all, it was a long time ago. Except for Gideon, the others could only say that they had heard about it, but they were definitely not familiar with it, let alone proficient in it.


    In fact, although Tang Qi was working hard to study the history of the Federation and even the whole of the Blue Star, it was definitely a long-term project. Tang Qi''s progress had not yet reached the point where he can easily bring out all kinds of historical records.


    The reason why he knew a little about the era of upheaval was that it appeared a little frequently in various "strange books".


    Tang Qi borrowed arge number of books from the Moses Library, and he could often see all kinds of anecdotes of the era.


    For example, in "The Centenary of the Federation  Absurdity and Reality", it was mentioned that in the era of upheaval, the federal government once issued a decree thatsted for only about half a year and aimed at the entire Federation, that is, the prohibition of alcohol and its manufacturing.


    Among the relevant tales of this degree, one movie was eye-catching.


    Tang Qi didn''t need to exin the story to everyone, because at this time, Gideon, who was born at the end of the upheaval era, had already guessed the name of the movie.


    "Love of Dionysus!"


    Gideon''s old face changed, and he spat out the name with excitement.


    Tang Qi nodded, affirming Gideon''s conjecture.


    Then continued, "ording to what I saw. The movie tells a very strange love story. The husband, a young, handsome and rich doctor, because of frequent acts of cheating, was eventually killed by his crazy and beautiful wife on impulse."


    "In order to resurrect her lover, his wife brewed a kind of wine and dripped it on her husband. The dead husband really resurrected and became a perfect lover. Not only does he have a handsome appearance, a healthy body, and an elegant conversational manner, but he alsopletely obeyed her orders."


    "It''s a pity that her husband died again soon after. His state was just like these corpses, cold and stiff, and couldn''t be destroyed. In order to get together with her perfect lover, the wife had to brew this kind of taboo wine again and again, which was named after her by borrowing the name of the ancient god of wine. She eventually died of exhaustion."


    "At the ending of the movie, the husband''s body will never change, but the wife will soon rot into a pile of bones."


    Following Tang Qi''s narration, everyone came back to their senses.


    Their eyes fell on the corpses on the ground one after another.


    The clues that were originally inconspicuous were nowpletely uncovered.


    "This type of facial features? It''s because of the movie''s actor Robert Gable, the love of Dionysus is indeed his famous work, and it''s also the beginning of his popr career in the Federation."


    "This kind of clothes was because Robert Gable yed as a doctor in the movie. At that time, many doctors would ce a white handkerchief in the pocket in front of their chests."


    "Is this way of death also a tribute to the love of Dionysus?"


    Each clue corresponded to Tang Qi''s statement.


    Of course, this was even weirder.


    Because it meant that at the junction of the Newton district and Lopez district, there was a mysterious monster, searching for people with faces simr to those of Robert Gable, the first leading male star of the era of upheaval, and then killing them, and turning their corpses into zombies.


    If this was not of the supernatural field, but a serial killer who deliberately pursued such an effect, then this case seemed to have a very attractive charm.


    Gideon was getting excited. He was currently writing a book, and being able to participate in such a series of homicides would definitely add a lot of content to his book.


    No, it would be more interesting if it was of the supernatural field.


    Gideon was very happy. If he had the idea of leaving the group before, it would bepletely gone now.


    He was now an old man who pursued excitement and thuspleted his lifelong efforts.


    The excitement in his heart made him take in Tang Qi''s thoughts and say in the tone of a senior detective, "So you need to find someone with a face simr to Gable, and lure the monster to show up and kill him. But here are some problems, such as how to ensure the safety of the bait. Do you know what kind of existence that monster is? How did she kill people? And can Stana kill her? "


    Hearing these questions, Tang Qi pondered for a while, and then fulfilled his status as an adviser.


    "If there is a suitable bait, I can lend him a piece of my collection, I can''t guarantee absolute safety, but it''s enough to give ample time."


    "That monster should be a resentful spirit, a female resentful spirit, who substituted herself into the role of his wife. Her killing method is temporarily unknown."


    "As for whether Stana can kill her, you should ask Stana."


    "Click"


    As soon as Tang Qi finished talking, he and Gideon heard a strange noise at the same time. When they turned their heads to see, Stana pulled out her big baby and shook it slightly. The exaggerated shape of the Wine Red Rhino shocked the other people present


    As the owner of Blood Python One, Tang Qi expressed his calmness.


    But as for the others, they all looked envious and jealous.


    As long as he''s a man, he''d love this monstrousbination of steel and sulfur.


    Unfortunately, there was only one Wine Red Rhino throughout the Moses Police Station. That was brought by Stana when she was sent to Moses City from Exquisite Phoenix Prefecture. It was one of her few privileges. If you didn''t add the supernatural, to a certain extent, the Wine Red Rhino is even rarer than the Blood Python One.


    Although holding a monster such as the wine-red rhino, Stana was not a reckless person.


    She thought about the "n" that Tang Qi and Gideon had agreed upon, then confronted Tang Qi, and asked, "If the resentful spirit appears and their threat level exceeds the capacity of the two types of bullets you gave me. Can you give me an early warning? "


    The female Sergeant once again showed good her high level of EQ. Instead of asking whether Tang Qi, who had set the n, would eventually participate in the battle, she asked Tang Qi if he could give an early warning.


    Compared with expecting Tang Qi to join, it was more reliable for him to give a warning in advance.


    Tang Qi easily understood, and then directly replied, "Yes!"


    After saying that, he took a look at Nathan and Javier who were a little confused, and silently added, "If the threat level of that resentful spirit reaches the point where it can ignore your bullets, and you still can''t escape under my early warning, there is a high probability that Imay also die. "


    "Humph"


    Stana, who was expecting to hear the phrase "I will also participate in the battle", was almost tongue-tied by Tang Qi''s words.


    She red at Tang Qi with her beautiful eyes and thought to herself, <i>such a bad high-school student, I shouldn''t have expected much from him.</i>

 Chapter 63: Silent Movie

    Chapter 63: Silent Movie


    After getting Tang Qi''s "unconventional assurance", a n that sounded unreliable was passed.


    The key point of the n: a handsome guy whose face must be simr to Robert Gable. This task was taken over by Gideon. He just made a phone call and said it was done.


    While waiting, they discussed the case with the two receiving police officers. For example, the seven bodies were all killed in one area, in a narrow area at the junction between the Newton and Lopez districts.


    Living here were some young people who were not economically rich, such as workers, wandering painters, stall vendors, or writers. This was probably the reason why the case was not as important as those trifles at the city center.


    About half an hourter, Gideon left the church. Momentster, he walked in with a young man wearing a ck retro suit and with his hairbed back.


    As soon as he entered the crowd''s eyes, they all lit up.


    "So simr!"


    Sighed the forensic doctor, Renee.


    She was obviously not a fan of old movies, but a fan of handsome men.


    She looked at his face, her eyes sparkling


    The young man who came in with Gideon was indeed very simr to the young Robert Gable. His angr face, distinct sharp edges, and elegant demeanor made him the perfect lover in many women''s hearts.


    "This is Chris. He''s an actor of the Crystal Theater Company of Moses City. He volunteered to lend a hand."


    Gideon introduced the young man''s identity to everyone, and then, while everyone got to know each other, he walked to Tang Qi and added, "Chris is auditioning to be the male lead of a fantasy movie and wants to take this opportunity to enter the entertainment industry of Moses City. So he''s very interested in the events of the mystical side recently. Let him join this time so that he won''t do something reckless."


    "Are you and him?"


    Tang Qi asked and Steina beside him directly added.


    "Gideon is the honorary head of the Crystal Theatre Company. ording to him, if it weren''t for him being a police detective, the person who won the Eagle Heart Cup, which symbolizes the highest honor of actors a few days ago, should be him, not the shortie Hopkins."


    "Hahaha ~"


    When Stana finished speaking, everyoneughed, Gideon who had just been called off blinked and raised his eyebrows, indicating that Stana was right. Revealing his self-confidence.


    After the greetings, the atmosphere gradually became serious again.


    Because dusk was approaching, if they wanted to set a trap, it was best to start now.


    The trap was simple and crude.


    The wraith didn''t seem to have much intelligence or her obsession was too deep, or that it was unable to leave a certain area, it always wandered around a few blocks to kill people.


    So the n was to let Chris stroll around in the area in a simr way to Robert Gable, and everyone, or mainly Stana trailing behind him. As soon as the resentful spirit appeared, they would immediately kill it.


    The one in the most perilous situation was undoubtedly Chris, who was bait.


    So, he was both excited and frightened at the same time.


    He was excited because he could take this opportunity toe into contact with the supernatural side. The fear was of course that he could die if he didn''t pay attention. When he arrived at the church, he was shocked by the dead bodies on the ground.


    Before Chris set off, Tang Qi walked over.


    While eximing "crazy actor", he handed a white handkerchief to Chris, and at the same time whispered a few words in his ear.


    Finally, ignoring Chris''s strange reaction, he walked away slowly.


    All the preparations were ready, and everyone''s figures gradually became hidden.


    Only Chris ran out of the church directly, and after turning a few corners, his figure appeared on a street called Lane Street.


    It was just before evening, and the coldness of the night had just begun to permeate. This street has be deserted because of the continuous murders in the past few days. At this time, Chris''s figure became even more obvious.


    After all, at night, a handsome man with a tall figure and a vintage suit walked alone, breathing out white cold air. This scene was exactly the same as those in the old romance movies.


    As long as a woman still had a romantic mind in her heart, she probably couldn''t resist the urge to step up and talk.


    In fact, in the movie called "The Love of Dionysus", there was indeed such a scene, the husband who had just been resurrected, rushed out of the house, ran around in confusion, and then


    "Eh, is it a person?"


    Everyone watching from behind suddenly saw it.


    At the other end of the street, a woman appeared and ran towards Chris, waving her hands as if she was driving him away.


    This woman also seemed to be young with wavy ck hair, and a bright red lipstick on her lips, which was very conspicuous under the night light.


    "She seems to be one of the residents in this neighborhood. Is she prompting Chris to depart from here?"


    "It''s possible. Everyone here should know that a lot of people have died. Chris is so charismatic, and it''s normal for a kindhearted person to remind him regardless of the risk."


    "Especially, a woman."


    When Renee and Nathan spoke a few words, Tang Qi frowned.


    He stood up suddenly and shouted at the front, "Stana, do it."


    It stands to reason that in this quiet environment, his shout should be audible across the street.


    But strangely enough, apart from the fact that Renee and the others were taken aback, neither Chris himself nor Stana hiding in the front actually moved at all. It seemed that Tang Qi''s voice fell on deaf ears.


    Instead, at this moment, the running red-lipped woman suddenly looked at the crowd with her head tilted to one side.


    "Hiss ~"


    All of a sudden, everyone seemed to be frozen, and a terrible chill spread from the soles of their feet to the top of their heads.


    At this time they all reacted together and realized that the wraith had appeared, it was this woman.


    They finally found out that the woman was wearing a vintage skirt, a big wavy hairstyle, and a weirdly colored lipstick, all of which were the typical aesthetic taste of the era of upheaval. Even this woman''s somewhat wide and fair face belonged to that era.


    "Not good, Chris."


    "Run!"


    "Stana, do it!"


    The people who reacted broke away from their fear and shouted together.


    Unfortunately, their voices fell into deaf ears.


    It was as if the area in front of them had been shrouded in silence, and all the sounds were isted, just like the scene in a silent movie.


    Yes, it was a silent movie.


    The Love of Dionysus was thest brilliant silent movie.


    In exchange for everyone''s shouts, only a strange smile appeared on the woman''s face.


    She opened her arms wide open and was about to hug Chris.


    Another victim was about to appear, and it was under the watch of a group of detectives.


    And because of the distance, and the weird "silent force field", they couldn''t do anything. Even if they both fired warning shots, or shot Chris directly, it was useless.


    Just as everyone was about to fall into despair, a sudden change that no one had expected urred.


    They watched as the woman was about to hold Chris in her arms, but was suddenly pushed away by Chris. Not only that, an angry shout that contained some kind of power came out of Chris''s mouth.


    "Go away!"


    The sounds finally emerged.


    The woman who was supposed to possess strange powers that could kill Chris in an instant, actually listened to Chris''s shout and was pushed away from his arms.


    Then, a dreadful roar appeared suddenly.

 Chapter 64: Actress and Silver Wine Flask

    Chapter 64: Actress and Silver Wine sk


    "Bang ~"


    It was like the sound of a cannon. What everyone saw was a sh of sparks in a dark corner of Lane Street, followed by the woman who was pushed away by Chris, and the scene of her seemingly frail body being shot.


    It was quite an rming scene.


    With a loud "thud", the woman flew backward as if she had suffered a heavy blow. Her body was still in the air, but it was like being hit with an incendiary bomb. It burned wildly, with a hint of golden me that swept over her whole body in an instant.


    Her screeches and howls could be heard continuously.


    Apparently, Stana had chosen the furnace bullet, and the resentful spirit was unlucky to have triggered both the burning and evil-banishing traits at the same time.


    Tang Qi''s figure rushed past like a cheetah long before Stana had shot.


    Of course, he didn''t mean to save Chris. At least his primary purpose was definitely not that.


    As he ran, a special interface popped out of his eyes concerning the woman.


    [Supernatural creature: Resentful Spirit.]


    [State: dying.]


    [Information Fragment one: What''s more regretful than the twilight of a beauty, is an inappropriate beauty. Her appearance would be sought after by thousands of people in a certain era, but in this era, she couldn''t find the position she wanted. After her dreams shattered, it became more difficult to hand over her soul. ]


    [Information Fragment two: Her obsession was to find a perfect partner who can travel the entertainment industry with her. Unfortunately, just like a perfect lover, it doesn''t exist. ]


    "Whoosh"


    "Pap ~ pop"


    When the beautiful resentful spirit dissipated in the wailing, a white hand reached out and caught the two things falling from the sky.


    A card.


    Ady''s wine sk made of silver.


    Tang Qi nced at the card first, to his surprise, it was an actor''s certificate.


    There was a name, a photo, and some brief introductions.


    Her name was Titta Scotia and she was an actress, but she is also willing to ept invitations foredic theatre performances, even some striptease performances, or invitations to adult magazines. What she most hoped to receive was an invitation to audition in some ssical films.


    But simply from the actor''s certificate, we can see that the actress certainly didn''t receive what she wanted.


    Because she died.


    This photo was exactly that female resentful spirit that had dissipated before.


    She had a somewhat contoured face, curved eyebrows, ck wavy curls, fair skin, very deep eyeshadows, and enchanting red lips. Almost every feature was perfectly in line with the aesthetics of the era of upheaval.


    All of sudden, a poster of the "Love Of Dionysus" movie that he had seen before, shed through his mind. In addition to Robert Gable, there was also a female star who yed the role of the crazy wife.


    If he remembered correctly, the actress who won the honor in the end, was not inferior to Robert Gable, and she even made some great achievements in other fields. Most importantly, the two often coborated and they were the most famous golden partners in the era of upheaval.


    Seeing this, Tang Qi understood something.


    This was probably an untimely and anachronistic story. The actress named Tina had a face of the Era Of Upheaval and had the potential to sweep through the whole Federation. However, it was not the era of upheaval after all, so her dream of breaking into the entertainment circle undoubtedly failed.


    After wandering from one minor role to another, she returned to her hometown and chose tomit suicide.


    Then under the bewitchment of a supernatural object, she became a resentful spirit.


    As for why this movie was Love of Dionysus, it was probably because she liked this movie the most, and at the same time, she had collected the original props of the movie.


    "Buzz"


    Thinking of this, Tang Qi''s eyes fell on the second item.


    An exquisitedy''s wine sk!


    Although it was well maintained, it could still be seen that it was from decades ago. Of course, that''s not what he cared about. What really attracted his attention was the faint light that appeared on the wine sk. It''s the unique light that belongs to supernatural objects.


    A hint of excitement appeared in Tang Qi''s eyes.


    And the familiar interface emerged again.


    [Wonder: Eternal Wine. ]


    [Status: Complete. ]


    [Information Fragment one: It used to be one of the original props of the movie Love of Dionysos, which was popr in the Condor Federation. With the rest of the wine sks being destroyed, it was lucky to be preserved. And with the passage of time, it started to possess extraordinary powers under the influence of unknown reasons. ]


    [Information Fragment Two: Every seven days, it will produce a drop of liquor, which can be used to create drunken corpses, it can also be used as a material for some secret medicine recipes, or other mystical effects. ]


    [Information Fragment Three: Every time a soul is added, a drop of liquor can be born immediately. ]


    "I don''t know how to describe it."


    Tang Qi squeezed the wine sk silently.


    The apparent effects of this strange thing made Tang Qi wonder how to deal with it.


    Every day a drop of wine can be used to make drunken corpses or as a secret medicine material.


    For the time being, he couldn''t figure out what the use of the drunken corpse was. As for the materials, Tang Qi searched the secret pharmacy knowledge he had and unfortunately did not find the relevant forms.


    This was not surprising. The secret pharmaceutical Arts was actually an iparablyplicated and vast subject. Not only was there arge number of schools, but even if all the schools werebined, it was impossible to develop every secret medicinepletely. As long as the path of mysticism exists, new recipes will continue to be deduced.


    "Do I need to work out the recipe myself?"


    Tang Qi muttered, and then pulled up Chris who was already paralyzed due to excessive fear.


    When Chris stood up, the white handkerchief in his breast pocket fell to the ground, and thest strand of strange fragrance slowly dispersed. The handkerchief and the strange fragrance on it were actually the secret why Chris could break away from the resentful spirit in time and scold her away


    The handkerchief was smeared with soybean-sized human skin cream.


    One of its characteristics was that it could temporarily control the weak-willed creatures in the area where the fragrance was diffused.


    It just happened that the resentful spirit of the actress Tita Scotia was judged to have weak willpower.


    Although the effect was short-lived, Chris''s shout saved his life.


    In fact, this was also what Tang Qi had told him before. He said that if something went wrong, no matter what, just let it go.


    While the two stood still, the others also rushed over.


    Chris immediately felt the concern of the forensic girl for the first time, as well as the inquiries from Nathan, Javier, and even Gideon. Very detailed ones, such as the feeling of the female resentful spirit''s embrace? Is it warm or cold?these types of questions.


    And Stana received an actor certificate handed over by Tang Qi.


    By the way, this guy was very bad. He didn''t reveal anything about the reasoning process and directly revealed the answer.


    "The resentful spirit is her, Tita Scotia, because she had a beautiful face prevalent with the era of upheaval, she longed for the same treatment as Eva Gardner, but unfortunately she chose tomit suicide because of depression. After turning into a resentful spirit, because she was obsessed with the movie, she tried to find her own Robert Gabor. The seven poor people were killed for this reason. "


    "ording to the address on this actor certificate, we should be able to find her suicide body, probably in the same condition as the seven corpses."


    "Okay, everything''s done, let''s call it a day."


    Finally, he stuffed the actor certificate directly into Stana''s hand, turned around, and walked slowly to the church, where the police car was still parked.

 Chapter 65: In The Night Market At The Blue Bear Park

    Chapter 65: In The Night Market At The Blue Bear Park


    It was alreadyte at night in the city, and the scenery in different districts was very different


    The Midtown Avenue was still brightly lit, which waspletely worthy of the name of "Moses City''s Business Card". The nck District was still so cold and chaotic, exuding an atmosphere of forbidding strangers to enter. The Newton District still exuded a sense of history, mixed with some artistic aura. They collectively outline a unique picture.


    A police car was shuttling through the street between the Newton and Lopez districts. There was no whistling noise, but it maintained a constant speed under the light. Because it was a street paved with bricks and stones, it was a little bumpy.


    The driver was Stana.


    It wasn''t Tang Qi who deliberately acted like he was the star of the show, and made the most beautiful sergeant of the Moses Police Station personally escort him.


    It was Stana who insisted on sending him off. In fact, Tang Qi originally intended for it to be Gideon.


    He''s an old man after all and must have seen a lot. Tang Qi thought that he could''ve had a good talk with Gideon.


    But since Stana took the lead, Gideon could only give in.


    At this time, Tang Qi was sitting in the back seat, and was ying with a silver wine sk. He wondered whether he should buy a car too.


    This idea was quickly rejected by Tang Qi himself.


    Why should he buy a car when someone picks him up?


    He was a consultant and a very rare mysterious side consultant. <i>Isnt it nice that he can enjoy the escort of a beautiful female sergeant?</i>


    Although at this time, the female sergeant herself was not in very good condition. While driving, she nced at Tang Qi from time to time. There was an undisguised curiosity in her eyes, and the source of curiosity was naturally the wine sk in Tang Qi''s hands.


    She could guess that it was the spoils that Tang Qi got after the death of the Resentful Spirit.


    She was curious about the function of the wine sk, and why a prop from a movie became a supernatural object in the end.


    It was just that she kept her thoughts to herself and didn''t ask any questions.


    Tang Qi naturally knew this, but he never gave Stana the answer.


    Apart from his bad personality.


    Another thing was that Tang Qi didn''t know whether to let Stana set foot into the supernatural side too much. She was even more of a novice than Tang Qi.


    One of themon problems of novices is curiosity. They were curious about everything on the supernatural side.


    But even if Stana really wanted to enter this world, should Tang Qi lead her?


    After several days of getting along, he liked her very much. She could be considered a warm woman under her cold appearance. But most importantly, she was extremely beautiful.


    Especially her expression of gnashing her teeth with anger, but having to listen to him. It was Tang Qi''s little joy in the process of nervously preparing for the "n" in his heart. So, maybe it was because of his bad character.


    The final decision was of course not for him to answer.


    He was not Stana''s mentor, and he didn''t have the leisure to be a mentor now.


    Completely ignoring Stana''s curious gaze, Tang Qi flipped his palms and put away the "Eternal Wine". Then he slowly took out a bunch of tangled hair from his other pocket and began to unravel it patiently.


    An intriguing hair knot!


    This supernatural object was now one of Tang Qi''s daily routines.


    Every time a knot is untied, the soul of the entangled girl would be freed, and at the same time, there was also a chance to gain a piece of knowledge.


    Although there were not many opportunities to gain knowledge, and there was only one so far. A pair of twin sisters from the Mohawk race gave him the Ancient Mohawk Language before the liberation of their souls, allowing him to master this ancientnguage extremely quickly.


    But Tang Qi still enjoyed it, and in the process, he could exercise his control over the mental energy in his body.


    Unfortunately, before he could untie the next hair knot, the originally slow speed of the car suddenly began to speed up.


    No, it should be said that it finally returned to normal.


    Tang Qi has always believed that once Stana touched the steering wheel, unlike a police officer, she was more like a racecar driver.


    The previous unhurried look was probably the result of Stana''s efforts to suppress it.


    Seeing that she couldn''t get the answer from Tang Qi, Stana immediately returned to her original state. The police car with the headlights on quickly traversed the streets like a bolt of lightning. After a few minutes, it stopped at the entrance of a dark street.


    The door opened and Tang Qi got out.


    On the driver''s seat, Stana took a nce at the dark street behind Tang Qi and showed a hint of worry on her face. She was about to ask why he came here sote, and whether he needed protection. But soon, the female sergeant remembered the scene where Tang Qi and the Dugong Sea Monster were fighting that night.


    Because she signed a consultant contract with Tang Qi that he didn''t need to do anything, plus her confusion today, which almost made Stana really think that Tang Qi was a weak and helpless high school student.


    Who would''ve thought of that?


    That night, this little guy was so valiant and fierce.


    Thinking of this, Stana couldn''t help but roll her eyes at him. Without saying anything, she pressed the elerator and the police car immediately roared away.


    "What a narrow-minded woman!"


    Tang Qi murmured as he threw the me on Stana''s head.


    Then, Tang Qi turned directly and walked into the dark street.


    It was a short street, with no need for any street lights. He walked a few steps and saw some light in front of him.


    What appeared in front of Tang Qi was a park.


    There were two dim light poles at the entrance, and the words "Blue Bear Park" were reflected in the somewhat wobbling light.


    Although the City of Moses was a city with a rich industrial atmosphere, thoserge factories such as steel and oil nts were located in the suburbs. The green environment in the urban areas was actually very good. For example, the city''s residents liked to go to the midtown park, which was no different from a small forest.


    In contrast, the Blue Bear Park was a very small ce with no sense of existence. It was less famous than the other, but the more exquisite "Larch Park" was even more miserable.


    Especially at night, no one came.


    Because it is too close to the Bronck District, night joggers, homeless people, and dating couples would deliberately avoid this ce. After all, no one wants to be robbed or encounter other misfortunes. If they were careless, they might even die.


    Tang Qi nced at his watch, calcted the time, and muttered, "The second day of every week, it startste at night and ends at dawn. The ce is in the central area of Blue Bear Park. It epts both currency and goods."


    "Most of the goods are herbal medicines or food collected and manufactured by the mountain dwellers, as well as some wild beast fur. Some independent artists or vagrants who can''t afford to eat will also sell their achievements at the gathering, or gain rewards by performing. Many old citizens or collectors who can''t make it will choose to take out antiques from various eras for sale and exchange"


    "A night market with a unique style, or an early market."


    "I wonder if I can find what I need?"


    Tang Qi muttered about the information from Professor Kassel, who had turned into a nt. At the same time, his figure gradually sank into the depths of the park.

 Chapter 66: Mountain People and Black Goat Eyes

    Chapter 66: Mountain People and ck Goat Eyes


    As a resident of the City of Moses, the original Tang Qi had been to Midtown Park. The nning there was very reasonable. The forest wasbined with the convenience of modern civilization. You could appreciate the more primitive scenery and eat the spicy hot dogs at the same time.


    However, this Blue Bear Park was obviously only left with the original features. There was hardly any nning. It probably only surrounded a forest, a slope, and a smallke, and then became a park for use.


    Tang Qi thought that it would take a lot of time to find that night market.


    Evidently, he overestimated the size of this park.


    After passing through a thick forest and a steep slope, he saw the destination.


    Before his eyes, there was a ce that gave a blissful picture and a feeling of joy to those who saw it. Of course, if it was an ordinary person, they would also feel strange.


    In the central part of the park, there was arge trade fair.


    At this time, it was actually brightly lit.


    Tang Qi saw tents with different characteristics, some of which were obviously used as stalls, as well as those that were baking food or gatherings for some people. The most exaggerated was thergest one.


    Judging from the signs hanging outside, it might be a circus.


    In the crevices of various tents, there were all kinds of private small stalls. With the help of the lights around thewn, they are conducting their own small business. It was supposed to bete at night, but this ce was packed with people. Although it wasn''t crowded, it was definitely lively.


    Tang Qi was not close. But he could already faintly hear the mixed voices of people and some musical sounds, which were not very formal, but very spirited.


    "Well, it seems that Mr. Kassel didn''t deceive me. There''s indeed an interesting night market at Blue Bear Park."


    "Since Kassel can find the activated ethos ghost grass, as well as the materials to configure the spider monster secret medicine, then I should also be able to find the materials I need. Although the quantity may be a littlerge. butI have the money. "


    While speaking, Tang Qi reached into his arms and took out a small cloth bag. As he shook it, a jingling sound was immediately heard.


    A bag of condor gold coins!


    Although the bag wasn''t big, based on Tang Qi''s understanding of the purchasing power of condor gold coins, as long as there was really something he needed in the market, he would definitely make the seller satisfied. With a murmur, Tang Qi put the bag back in his pocket, and then descended the steep slope along a very obscure path and smoothly stepped into the narrow main road.


    Perhaps it was not long before the market started, people with different or simr purposes as Tang Qi gathered from all over.


    The sellers or performers had already entered the market in advance, and most of the people rushing over should be the buyers and the idle spectators.


    Tang Qi saw a yboy carrying a homemade musical instrument on his back, a well-dressed fur trader, and some old gentlemen, probably antique collectors, but most of them were young people, young people who adored themselves and the mysterious atmosphere.


    Of course, It wasn''t wrong to call them nerds or weirdos.


    Even if regr teenagerse outte at night, they would be in a bar, not in this weird park.


    Soon after, he stepped into the market and no one stopped him. As soon as he stepped on thewn, he was surrounded by a variety of tents and stalls, and the atmosphere suddenly became lively.


    Tang Qi yed as a neatly dressed gentleman, with obvious curiosity and excitement on his face. If one was an experienced peddler, they could tell that he was a "little fat sheep." And could be ughtered as long as a few tricks were used.


    But here, no one seemed to be actively inviting guests, not even shouting.


    Spread in the air, most of the songs yed were from wandering vagrants and yboys.


    The corners of Tang Qi''s lifted onto a smile, and the range of his feet became brisk and natural. Soon, he was fully integrated into the crowd. Even if you looked very carefully, you wouldn''t be able to find Tang Qi''s figure in the crowd.


    As a buyer, Tang Qi didn''t immediately look for what he needed.


    Instead, as he traveled through the sea of people, the first stop was at a semi-open structure in front of a tent, in which a band was singing, their instruments looked rough and primitive, obviously self-made, even the songs were all original, immature, but with a rugged charm.


    Tang Qi appreciated it for a moment, and then finally rewarded them with a silver coin.


    The next tent was unexpectedly a "spiritual cultivation room". The host was a thin old man with white hair, a small white braid, and his self-tanned animal skin clothes. The sign hanging on the tent stated that any audience can join, and for free.


    The so-called spiritual practice was simr to Tang Qi''s idea of meditation, pursuing the purification, promotion, and transcendence of his spirit in order to achieve a tranquil state of all things.


    The difference was that spiritual cultivation could not produce any extraordinary power.


    So Tang Qi nced at it, and then went to the next tent. This time it was finally a serious stall. The owner was a mountain man named Thorne, with a very cute little loli, selling all kinds of animal skins and herbs. There were also some beautiful stones, thetter should''ve been added by Little Loli herself.


    Tang Qi looked around and found that the crowd began to disperse. They were not leaving, the market had already started for half an hour. Most people were looking for tents or stalls that they were interested in.


    This time, instead of leaving quickly, he decided to start his shopping trip tonight here, because he saw something that was on his shopping list.


    "Hello, I''m Thorne, what can I do for you?"


    Perhaps because Tang Qi stayed a little longer, the stall owner, the mountain man Thorne, came over after greeting thest guest and asked politely.


    "How much of this herb do you have?"


    Tang Qi said without hiding anything and pointed directly at several strange nts among arge pile of herbs on the unfolded animal hide in front of him.


    It was a pitch-ck herb with dry roots. There were some white contours on the thumb-sized leaves, which cooperated with the overall color, forming an illusion that it was an eye.


    "This is the ck goat eye. This herb can be used to treat eye diseases. It''s said that for thousands of years, the aboriginals of the Berber people used its grounded powder to create smoke, and used smoke therapy to treat injured or infected eyes."


    "I brought a total of more than a dozen nts this time. If you need more, I can bring some more back next week."


    "Do you need me to pack these for you?"


    It had to be said that the seemingly dull mountain man was actually a sharp salesman.


    Tang Qi just asked casually, but he had already started to get ready to pack them.


    However, his introduction to the herbal nt was only half right, and it belonged to the category of ordinary people, but in the extraordinary field, although the herbal nt was also called the ck goat eye, it is also the material in many secret medicine recipes.


    For example, one of Tang Qi''s basic secret medicines, psychic secret medicine.


    ck goat eyes were considered to be a very important material in the form.


    So after being surprised, Tang Qi immediately smiled and said, "Okay!"

 Chapter 67: The Charm Of Gold Coins

    Chapter 67: The Charm Of Gold Coins


    As for the Psychic Secret Potion, only one ck goat eye was needed in the form, but Tang Qi was not naive enough to think that he was a super-genius and that he could seed on the first try. Although he did fully receive all the knowledge of Professor Kassel''s secret pharmaceutical medicine.


    But theory is one thing, and practice is another.


    So he rounded up all the ck goat eyes at Thorne''s stall and made an appointment with him for next week''s shipment. Before leaving, he bought a beautiful pebble from the little Loli Julie. He held it in his hand and walked to the next stall.


    At the same time, he silently calcted some of the most important materials on the list.


    Secret pharmacy was different from other upations.


    To some extent, it was closely connected with ordinary people.


    Many herbs used by ordinary people to treat diseases, or detoxify poisons, could be materials of a certain secret medicine form.


    Because of this, Tang Qi''s special ability was not so useful here.


    That meant that many of the materials needed by Tang Qi couldnt be ssified into the extraordinary domain, so they couldnt simte Tang Qi''s ability and couldnt be identified in the shortest time.


    But for this asion, Tang Qi''s appetite was a bit big.


    He knew about this ce because of the information from Professor Kassel, who had found some secret medicine materials in this gathering, thus mixing the spider monster secret medicine, and transforming his own female assistant and guard captain into big spiders.


    Professor Kassel''s goal was simple, there was only one secret medicine, and the time was sufficient.


    But Tang Qi was different, he wanted to mix more than one secret medicine, at least five of them.


    If Professor Kassel was here at this time, he would''veined about it directly, "Greedy little guy, arrogant high school student, you''re trampling my IQ, you''ll definitely fail, and all will end in disaster."


    That''s right, Tang Qi''s behavior seemed somewhat arrogant.


    Professor Kassel had grasped the secret pharmaceutical arts for a long time. Although he didn''t really pay attention to it until he got cancer, it was probably because the spirit tide began to return at that time, that the secret medicine that he thought would be ineffective actually began to work.


    Even so, his attainments in secret pharmacy should be close to that of an apprentice, definitely stronger than Tang Qi, who just grasped theoretical knowledge.


    But even he didn''t dare to challenge five Secret Medicines one after another.


    To this, Tang Qi''s exnation was very reasonable. If the secret medicine was only secret medicine, he would naturally not be so arrogant, and would only practice it step by step. But in his eyes, the secret pharmacy was not only knowledge but also a skill.


    This reason was sufficient.


    He may fail at first because of his low proficiency, but once he gets practice, everything would be different.


    Other novices of the secret pharmaceutical arts may work hard to collect a lot of materials and spend countless money. In the end, they may not be able to refine anything, and all would end in failure. In fact, for Professor Kassel to prepare the spider monster potion, it took him several years of his sry to get started.


    He was an honorary professor at a university, and those numbers were terrifying.


    But this would never happen to him.


    "In addition to the ck goat eyes, the psychic secret medicine also needed some other main materials, such ck crystal powder, some white pine leaves, and a dozen kinds of auxiliary materials that were not difficult to obtain."


    "But the other four secret medicines are more troublesome. In less than three hours, are there enough time to find them all?"


    Tang Qi suddenly slowed down his pace and frowned slightly.


    This gathering was held once a week.


    If Tang Qi had enough time, he naturally wouldn''t have to rush. He could wait until next time.


    But Tang Qi always had a strong sense of urgency in his heart, which drove him to speed up his progress time after time. Most of hisbat power now came from Meditation Methodnand the Blood Python One. The Chaga Fighting Style could also be included.


    These means have a great deterrent power in the face of things such as resentful spirits and evil spirits.


    But if the opponent also turned out to be an extraordinary person, he couldn''t predict the result.


    The emergence of secret pharmaceutical knowledge was a huge surprise for Tang Qi.


    In order for his power to skyrocket in a short period of time, perhaps it was a little difficult for other extraordinary professions, but with secret medicine it was possible.


    At first, Tang Qi wanted to directly tackle the "Rubber Man Secret Medicine". ording to Professor Kassel''s memory information, of the three basic secret medicines, the other two, "The Wind''s Language Secret Medicine" and "Psychic Secret Medicine", were the true foundation. As long as you practiced carefully, you could basically master them.


    But the rubber man secret medicine was different, and the difficulty was unimaginably high. However, high difficulty came with high benefits. Once the rubber man''s secret medicine was sessfully configured, it meant that the highest basicbat level of the Primal Secret Pharmacy School would bepleted.


    The Primal Secret Pharmacy School, because of its admiration for nature, itsbat power was far inferior to that of the Mayan school, which led to its early disappearance in the long course of history.


    But when Tang Qi searched his memory, he found that it was actually a misconception.


    At least, there was a mysterious potion in this school that was terribly difficult to refine. If it could be made, even if thebat effectiveness of the person who took it couldn''t bepared with a god, they would definitely surpass a few of the so-called twelve holy disciples.


    The secret potion was actually a series, starting with the [Rubber Man Secret Potion], and then the rubber warrior, rubber demon, and finally the rubber god, the ultimate rubber mystery potion. Once swallowed, one would be almost immortal, and their power extremely dreadful.


    Unfortunately, the difficulty of this series of secret potions was so high that the entire school was destroyed without being able to configure thest God of Rubber.


    Knowing this, Tang Qi had to choose a new series.


    It was a series of strengthening products that could be refined below the apprentice level of the secret pharmaceutical arts. Of course, it was also because Tang Qi had no other choice. In addition to the rubber man series, the school only had two strengthening series, and he chose this one.


    Starting with the [Swiftness Secret Potion], Advanced Phantom Secret Potion, followed by Obscurity Secret Potion, and finally at the end of the series, "Mist Body Secret Potion".


    There were four kinds of materials in total, but strictly speaking, none of them were repeated. Therefore, it was a big project to collect them all.


    On this trip, he only needed to find the main ingredients, and those auxiliary ingredients could be purchased in bulk from Herb Street and Ore Street on Midtown Avenue, but it was still very difficult.


    But soon, Tang Qi thought of a solution.


    His eyes suddenly fell on the tent that upied thergest site at the center of the trade fair.


    Because this was a gathering without an organizer, Tang Qi had nowhere to hire people to help.


    However, in a wandering circus, there must be a lot of handyman apprentices who were willing to run errands for him, and the head of the circus would not refuse such arge sum of money that fell from the sky. After all, there were only a few apprentices. He could wait and collect the money.


    What Tang Qi needed to do was to draw the required materials, distribute them, and then pay.


    With this thought, Tang Qi leisurely walked into the wandering circus where a variety of interesting things gathered together, and the process was as smooth as Tang Qi imagined. The obese circus head couldn''t refuse the charm of the "Divine Grace" at all.


    He happily lent five apprentices to Tang Qi. He then arranged the tasks one by one and promised that afterpleting the tasks, he would give the five apprentices who were no more than a few years younger than himself a considerable tip. They all thanked him and happily set off.


    Tang Qi, who was so nervous before, suddenly had nothing to do. After silently humming "The Charm of Gold Coins", Tang Qi, who was doing nothing, could not help but start wandering around.


    Without the pressure of collecting the secret potion materials, Tang Qi quickly discovered that there were many interesting ces hidden in this gathering.

 Chapter 68: Requiem and Mysterious Tent

    Chapter 68: Requiem and Mysterious Tent


    A gathering that''s held from midnight to dawn was obviously not an ordinary one.


    From the main goods, such as herbs, fur, and some bizarre things, it could be seen that those who could find ande to this gathering were probably in the strange category in the eyes of ordinary people.


    But there was also some weirder stuff than this at the gathering.


    An example of that was in front of Tang Qi.


    It was a small and old tent, which seemed to be sewn together with many pieces of beast hide. Inside was a small altar, with an open space at the back. An old man in aboriginals'' clothing and feathers was dancing there as if he was performing some strange ritual.


    In front of the altar, an old man who looked like a mountain folk, held a wooden box in his arms, with a sad look on his face.


    Tang Qi didn''t have to ask deliberately. He understood the whole story from the whispers around him.


    The elderly was a "Soul Soother".


    At this time, he was holding a soul requiem ceremony for a dead dog. The dog belonging to the mountain folk was said to be a hound that had apanied him for more than ten years. Many mountain people or pathfinders believed that the old man from the Nukat tribe was a respectable Soul Soother. After his dance, any soul can rest in peace.


    To his surprise, they were right.


    Because when Tang Qi''s gaze was focused on the old Nukat, especially when he was dancing, a familiar interface formed at a slow speed.


    [Extraordinary creature: Soul Soother.]


    [Status: Normal.]


    [Information Fragment one: A soul soother from the Nukat tribe, his requiem dance can make some weak souls rest in peace, but it''s ineffective to powerful souls such as resentful spirits and evil spirits.]


    [Information Fragment two: Except for the dance of requiem, the old man does not possess other mysterious powers, an adult can easily kill him.]


    "An extraordinary!"


    A hint of excitement shed across his eyes.


    Strictly speaking, the old man who was dancing in front of him was the first extraordinary person that he met, the kind who was alive.


    Old Morgan was in a soul state, and now he had reced him as the demon of adjudication and is suffering constantly. As for the visage canine, dugong sea monster, scavenger nightingales, ve painters, double-knife menthose were not humans at all.


    And this old man was obviously human.


    If possible, he would really like to have a talk with him.


    But the old man seemed to be busy with his business. Various mountain people came with the ashes of their own pets, partners, and even loved ones. In order for the old man to dance the dance of requiem, he had no time to pay attention to Tang Qi, who didn''t need the soul dance at all.


    Therefore, he could only give up.


    Tang Qi didn''t take it to heart. From the information transmitted by the special ability, the so-called soul soother had the same function as a priest. Unless promoted to the professional level, hisbat power was almost equal to none.


    After staring at the spot for a moment, he left in silence and strolled away.


    Because of the first discovery, Tang Qi was looking forward to seeing other people of the mysterious side.


    Unfortunately, he was destined to be disappointed.


    During nearly an hour''s stroll, Tang Qi saw fortune-tellers before their crystal balls, magicians who yed with strange tricks, or monster shows that came out from the circus to solicit guests. They were all very weird, but there was no trace of the supernatural.


    He walked back to check the progress of the collection of the secret potion materials, and the divine grace gold coins that would slip out like a stream of water. Soon, the bag that was enough to supply an ordinary family in Moses City for ten years would be exhausted. Tang Qi intended to return with satisfaction.


    It was at this time that Tang Qi found another special ce.


    It was a medium-sized tent. In a very inconspicuous corner of the gathering, there were two sturdy men guarding the tent, and the people entered the tent, whether it was a middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes or an ill-dressed geek, they all had a mysterious look on their faces.


    This scene immediately aroused Tang Qi''s interest. When he walked over, the two "guards" just looked at him but did not prevent him from entering. Tang Qi noticed a trace of ridicule in the eyes of the two as if expecting something to happen.


    Once Tang Qi stepped into the tent and looked at theyout and "goods" inside, he immediately understood what the two men were expecting. They were expecting Tang Qi to be frightened away and flee.


    In the tent, a small exhibition was being held.


    The goods disyed, without exception, were all rted to serial killers. If you were an ordinary high school student, you''d be scared to death, because the owner of this tent was very "considerate" to put out the traces and deeds of the serial killers, the crime scene photos, as well as the crime tools, and even some corpse fragments.


    In front of him, there were a variety of sights. With the background of the dim light, people with little courage would''ve had their scalps tingle and hair stand on end.


    Especially at the table at the entrance, there was a small special event. All kinds of items were ced for Dennis Reid, one of the most infamous serial killers in the history of the Condor Federation. In the center of the stage was his personal resume, the number of victims, and various newspaper clippings.


    As for the goods, it was in a ck briefcase, which contained all kinds of Killing tools, such as pistols, ropes, handcuffs, daggers In addition, there were several yellowed letters. Which were introduced as provocative letters written by Reid himself to the police station.


    Their selling price was also beyond Tang Qi''s expectations, each of which was priced in divine grace gold coins.


    "It''s so expensive, it seems to be very popr."


    Tang Qi nced at those horrific photos silently, except for a trace of disgust, he didn''t feel much. Serial killers were monster-like terrible existences for ordinary people but obviously couldn''t impress extraordinary people like Tang Qi.


    It should be noted that the dugong sea monster from before could also be ssified as a serial killer. Compared with these perverted humans, it''s a real abnormal monster. Not to mention the disgusting scene of the corpse devouring Nightingale, and the evil spirit of blood flowers blowing up a human.


    The atmosphere created deliberately in the tent was presumably to cater to the "geeks" who were fascinated with dark themes. Some people seemed very ordinary, but there were dark corners hidden in their hearts, such as these people in the tent.


    From middle-aged men with well-dressed clothes to housewives and young girls, they could be seen everywhere in the city.


    But now, all of them gathered here and looked at these items rted to the serial killers with excitement.


    Some rich people would also choose to buy.


    The most popr were undoubtedly the items that the serial killer had in their possession, such as clothes, a pair of sses, or teeth.


    After ncing around, he curled his lips and was about to leave.


    The moment he turned around, he seemed to have seen something with the corner of his eyes, and a dim light shed.


    "Hm?"


    All of a sudden, Tang Qi came to a halt.

 Chapter 69: Hagrids Blade

    Chapter 69: Hagrid''s de


    There was only one possibility that could make Tang Qi stop at this moment, he had discovered something good.


    The special ability he possessed once again yed a role. After pausing for a moment, he turned around and naturally walked deep into the tent, where there was also a wooden table with another serial killer''s booth.


    Jeffrey Hagrid, a serial killer active between years ten and twenty three of the Condor calendar. He imed to have been inspired by the demon, and killed for belief, killing nearly a hundred people in a dozen years with extremely cruel methods, and including almost all races and ages. Eventually. he died in prison due to an illness.


    He was called the "Demon''s Disciple" by the good deeds of the federal media, although this was opposed by the police.


    On the exhibition stand, there was a great variety of goods, including clothing worn by Hagrid when hemitted the murders, murder tools, on-site photos, oil paintings created while serving his prison sentence. And an item that really attracted Tang Qi''s attention.


    A knife!


    To be exact, it was a bone de.


    The rough workmanship, wooden hilt and yellowing de made people feel ufortable and nauseated.


    ording to the introduction, the bone de made out of Jeffrey Hagrid''s ribs was sold for 1500 pieces of divine grace.


    Seeing the price, Tang Qi frowned immediately.


    This price had exceeded that of the Blood Python One.


    Thinking of this, he focused his eyes on the bone de.


    A little light flickered, and a special interface popped up.


    [Mysterious Object: Hagrid''s de.]


    [Status: Not decrypted.]


    [Information Fragment one: The crazy human influenced by the demonic aura, Jeffrey Hager, he killed nearly a hundred people in session. The spurting blood, sharp screams, and distorted souls were the catalyst for the demonic body to form. All the demonic nature, together with Hagrid''s soul were gathered in this bone de. It''s in a sealed state and can be decrypted.]


    [Information Fragment two: Decryption Method One. At midnight, hold the bone de and recite Hagrid''s name three times. After summoning his soul and admitting his achievements, a demon de can be obtained. Decryption method two, find a way to destroy Hagrid''s soul, and you can obtain an unknown bone de.]


    "Two deciphering methods?"


    Tang Qi couldn''t help but be surprised by the information about the bone de.


    Tang Qi has seen some mysterious objects that had been sealed, such as the Golden Furnace''s Meditation Method, or the Blood Python One.


    But this was the first time that he had seen one with two kinds of decryption methods.


    After thinking for a few seconds, he quickly made up his mind.


    <i>Buy it!</i>


    It was very expensive and required a lot of condor gold coins, butpared to Tang Qi''s worth, it could only be said to be passable.


    The most important thing was thatpared with mysterious objects, gold coins were less important.


    "I''ll pay by card!"


    Once again, Tang Qi said this, and then handed out his gold card to the wretched businessman who came out of nowhere. Ten or more secondster, under the strange eyes of the two guards, Tang Qi, a handsome young boy, left the mysterious and disgusting tent with a cloth bag.


    He went directly to the circus, and the apprentices had sessfullypleted the task. Tang Qi checked and confirmed that all the materials he needed were all purchased, paid the tip happily, and then took a carriage specifically arranged by the circus.


    Yes, a carriage.


    Fortunately, in addition to its modernization, Moses City also takes into ount some historical and cultural factors. During the day, some nostalgic residents who liked carriages could asionally be seen traveling in them, which was also a good ie generating industry.


    It was just a little weird in the early morning.


    But Tang Qi was in a good mood. The night market at Blue Bear Park made him very satisfied with the harvest.


    To make a secret potion, although it didn''t require the addition of mysterious objects, and even most low-grade secret potions didn''t need supernatural objects at all. On the other hand, they required arge number of rare materials. The function of the secret potion form was probably to extract unusual ingredients from these materials.


    Eventually, it bes a secret potion with extraordinary power.


    If he had collected those materials at Central Avenue, he wouldn''t have been able toplete it without a year and half.


    But that night, it was different.


    Those mountain dwellers and aborigines brought all kinds of rare materials from various deep mountains, swamps, and valleys to perfectly meet Tang Qi''s requirements.


    With the jingling from the circus''s unique bell hanging on the carriage, Tang Qi soon returned to the Thorn Campus.


    After giving the coachman a few silver coins, the strong man named Larry, with a stubble on his face, simply locked the carriage, and then helped Tang Qi move the small and big bags into the campus.


    He opened the iron gate and asked Larry to move the materials into the small living room on the first floor. Tang Qi then walked out of the door and habitually went to get various newspapers and magazines from the newspaper box.


    After moving into the thorn campus, this was a habit that he had always maintained. Although the information was also screened, in this era, there was no more convenient way to get information from the outside world than subscribing to newspapers and magazines.


    Tang Qi''s favorites were the harsh and objective "Moses Evening News", the "Purple Moon" which was keen on mysterious information, and the "Universal Wrench Magazine" that introduced various technologies.


    As usual, Tang Qi took out a stack of newspapers.


    As he was about to return to the house, something that had never appeared before fell out of the newspaper.


    It was an envelope!


    Apparently, the opening was not tightly sealed. Following Tang Qi''s actions, the contents of the envelope and a stack of photos slipped out at the same time. With the help of the light reflected in the room, Tang Qi immediately saw the contents of those photos.


    In the photo, there was a group of ck people.


    It looked like. A family!


    "Crunch"


    All of a sudden, blue veins stood out on Tang Qi''s hands and he clenched the stack of newspapers with a strange expression on his face. He quickly adjusted his attitude, put the newspapers and magazines into the box, and then bent down to pick up the photos one by one and put them back into the envelope.


    Then he gave the payment to Larry with his expression as usual and said goodbye to the coachman.


    Tang Qi followed the routine again, brewed himself a mug of coffee and prepared some snacks, then sat on the sofa and reopened the envelope.


    The first picture was a group portrait.


    The photographer seemed to be on the right side of the screen, some distance away. The scene in the photo was a sealed vi. Outside the big iron gate of the vi, there were a total of eight ck people, including male and female, all looking a little gloomy.


    The vi belonged to Tang Qi.


    The appearance of these photos was because of a small foreshadowing before Tang Qi left.


    He talked to his neighbor who had to sell his vi because he couldn''t make ends meet, and gave him a sum of emergency money, only asking him for a small favor. Set up a camera in the room next to the window of his vi. Once a "visitor" appeared outside his vi, to take photos and send them to him.


    After staying in the thorn campus for a period of time, Tang Qi never received it.


    He had thought that it would take some time, but he didn''t expect a surprise on his first day in office as a "police consultant".

 Chapter 70: Uluru Puppet

    Chapter 70: Uluru Puppet


    On the table, the photos were spread out one by one, each one was a portrait of a human figure. The photographs were very clear, worthy of the emergency funds paid by Tang Qi.


    Suddenly, Tang Qi didn''t show any surprise in his eyes. He calmly picked out a group photo and a separate photo. After repeatedly confirming that no one was missing, he exhaled gently and murmured, "Sure enough, that old hag isn''t here, it seems like this really was just a surprise."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he began to seriously look at the picture in front of him.


    It was a family of ck people, a family named "Samra".


    Despite the absence of the Samra Family Head, and the acting patriarch who was ced in the Bncing Scale of Soul Exchange by Tang Qi.


    All the other members were in the photo.


    The most conspicuous person in the photo was as tall as a little giant, with a big face, dressed in a butcher''s suit, and very small eyes, but his cruel and indifferent aura could be seen through the photo.


    "Bgon, the second son of the Samra Family, his current profession was a butcher."


    Tang Qi took out a charcoal pen and marked him in the photo.


    Strictly speaking, the two sides have not met yet, and Tang Qi''s mark was also based on the records in old Morgan''s diary.


    Then he looked at the second person, a middle-aged woman, skinny and expressionless as if her eyes were always wide open, she was just as indifferent as Bgon.


    "Georgina, Bgon''s wife, works as a maid."


    After marking her, he looked at the third and fourth person, a pair of female twins, ordinary appearance, fat, with small dirty braids, and a fierce look on their faces.


    "The Hariya sisters, daughters of Bgon and Georgina, currently unemployed."


    After marking them, Tang Qi directly skipped thest two people. ording to old Morgan''s diary, they were just two tribal ves who followed them out of the Saha Continent, they were only responsible for doing the rough work and were irrelevant.


    What made him behave solemnly was thest two photos.


    In the first picture, was a ck man with a slender and tall body, his face was as if had a serious illness. His age seemed to be between youthful and middle-aged, and his body was almostpletely covered with strange tattoos, even on his eyelids.


    He was dressed in what appeared to be dark red cotton cloth and stood silently behind a young man like a ghost.


    The second one was the young man, a thin, ugly-looking man who was the leader of the group. Standing in the center, he looked sullenly at the vi that had been sealed.


    "Foska!"


    "Abu!"


    Tang Qi said two names.


    Unlike his previous gaze. Tang Qi''s eyes were filled with undisguised uneasiness.


    The source of anxiety came from the description in old Morgan''s diary.


    In the diary, he described a very malicious and terrible witchcraft called "Uluru Puppet".


    And in the Samra family, there was such a puppet, which was Samra''s third son Foska.


    He was born with an intellectual defect. After having his only son with a ve, he was made into a puppet by his biological mother, Samra. After his transformation, he became a true killing machine with the power to destroy everything, terrifying speed, nearly endless endurance, and some eerie passive ck magic spells inscribed on his body.


    Butpared with a puppet, the one in second ce made Tang Qi feel more unsettled.


    The thin and ugly-faced ck man named Abu, the only son of Foska, and also Samra''s most beloved grandson.


    ording to old Morgan''s diary, Samra was almost certain that Abu would be the next inheritor of the "ck Snake Witch".


    However, the term would no longer be the ck Snake Witch Samra, but the ck Snake Wizard Abu.


    After marking the two, Tang Qi fell into deep thought.


    He was calcting whether the power he had now could confront this family without Samra.


    Just a few secondster, Tang Qi shook his head and the answer was no.


    Of course, old Morgan''s dairy couldn''t depict all of these people''s strengths, but even the ones revealed have made Tang Qi feel that this matter was extremely hard to deal with.


    "Unless he can let official forces intervene"


    As soon as this idea came to mind, it was rejected.


    He was just a police advisor now, so it was difficult to ask the official forces to help him deal with the Samra family. Especially because during the process ofnding in the Federation, the Samra family became particrly cautious based on the lessons of the past, and there was almost no dirt that Tang Qi could seize and frame.


    "The most important thing was that If he couldn''t finish them in one blow, it wasn''t ideal to make a move. He couldn''t afford to let one of them escape and suffer Samra''s consequences."


    "Samra was definitely a highly ranked professional. Especially after the return of the spirit tide, her power "


    "There''s no need to worry about it now, I still have time. Except for Samra, Old Morgan didn''t tell anyone about the Soul Exchange Ritual. After bidding farewell to old Morgan, Samra left Moses City to travel. Which means  "


    "Inhale~"


    Tang Qi''s thoughts were quickly straightened out by him.


    After he breathed out, Tang Qi''s eyes fell on the pile of secret potion materials in the center of the living room and made a decision almost immediately.


    Tang Qi went directly to the phone and sessively called the school counselor and Stanna, and got a day''s vacation. He then wanted to tell Sally, but after remembering that the girl''s family didn''t have this luxury at home, He had no choice but to give up.


    After everything was settled down, Tang Qi cooked a delicious dinner for himself as usual. He could do other dishes, but Tang Qi had a sense of ritual as if he was on earth. After the full meal, Tang Qi still didn''t start. Instead, he entered the process of mediation.


    Only this time, in addition to cultivation, it was more important to adjust his state of mind. Before the "retreat", he''d let his body and spirit enter their best state.


    About an hourter, Tang Qi woke up.


    He rose slowly, feeling the warm aura. His body and spirit had entered an unprecedented fullness.


    "Let''s start!"


    In a whisper, Tang Qi went to his workbench.


    In the past, that was the ce he used to make extraordinary bullets.


    And now, it would be where he tackled the secret potions.


    "One day and night, I''ll try to create the "Mist Body" series of secret medicine with beginner-level Secret Pharmacy. Although the materials areplete, if other secret pharmacists knew about this, they would probablyugh at me for being a lunatic.


    In such a short period of time, even the most basic [Swift Secret Medicine] may not be created sessfully, but he actually wanted to create the [Mist Body Secret Medicine] step by step?


    "Though others can''t, why must I be one of them?"


    When ites to mysterious objects that can increasebat power in a short period, he had no ess to them. He had nothing within his reach except for secret medicine.


    "So, in fact, I have no other choice."

 Chapter 71: Effects of the Swift Secret Potion

    Chapter 71: Effects of the Swift Secret Potion


    "Gugu ~ Gugu"


    On the workbench, an acoustic noise was being made inside the pot. With a great deal of concentration, Tang Qi picked up the various materials beside him and added them in patiently. While in his mind, a stream of information flowed naturally.


    He was now in the state of activating the skill "secret pharmacy".


    "Swift Secret Medicine Form, the main ingredients were a wind-dried two-tailed lizard, a bag of exploding earth star''s spores, and a small cup of yellow-eye rattlesnake venom.


    Note, put the materials in strict ordance with the order and nodes, and failure to effectively separate the extraordinary powers may result in explosions or other unknown consequences."


    When this information passed through his mind, Tang Qi remembered his first and second tries dozens of seconds ago.


    Two times, both ended in failure.


    There was nothing abnormal about the first failure, but the second time, it exploded, and something mushy sshed on him.


    Now, for the third time.


    After gathering various strange materials in the pot, it turned into a paste again, and various colors tumbled, like a pot of wild mushroom porridge that had been cooked for too long. The pungent smell kept flowing out, constantly irritating Tang Qi''s nose.


    Tang Qi endured the urge to sneeze, slowly picked up a cup of yellow rattlesnake venom, and poured it into the pot.


    The timing and node seemed to be just right.


    "Fuzzz ~"


    When the venom was poured down, an intriguing reaction took ce in the pot.


    The filthy paste suddenly became clear at a rate visible to the naked eye, disgusting bubbles swelled up, and then the sound of popping broke out. Every time it popped, the liquid became much clearer. When thest bubble burst, what appeared in Tang Qi''s eyes was a pot of liquid-like clean water.


    The strange thing was that there was no wind in the room, but the liquid in the pot started rippling out of nowhere as if it had a life of its own.


    "It''s done!"


    Tang Qi was extremely thrilled by the stunning scene.


    Almost immediately, he focused his gaze and looked deeply at the liquid.


    Sure enough, a familiar interface jumped out.


    [Wonder: Secret Potion of Swiftness. ]


    [Quality: Normal. ]


    [Information Fragment one: It''s apleted secret potion. Take it, and obtain a faster speed. The effect of the increase is limited by the physical quality and mental strength of the user. ]


    [Information Fragment two: It''s also the starting point of the Misty Body series of the Primal Secret Pharmacy School. ]


    "The third attempt was sessful, which conforms to my spection."


    With great joy, Tang Qi transferred the secret medicine into a customized ss bottle.


    At the same time, his eyes inadvertently looked at himself.


    The skill column also produced a change as expected.


    [Secret Pharmacy: Knowledge from the Primal Secret Pharmacy school, realm: entry; progress: 1%. ]


    "Huh?"


    The first part was normal, but the progress in the back made Tang Qi reveal a look of surprise.


    His current skills, including the meditation method he practiced every day, were progressing very slowly. When they were first introduced, they even began from the progress of a few tenths or zero. But he didn''t expect that once the secret pharmacy started, it began at 1%.


    "Perhaps, the secret pharmaceutical arts is a little different, or maybe, the subsequent growth won''t be so much?"


    After contemting for a while, he didn''t continue with the fourth mixing, but looked at the secret medicine in his hands with eager eyes.


    "Should I try it?"


    As soon as this thought came out, Tang Qi directly pulled out the cork without hesitation. He raised his head, and with a plop, the clear like water smoothly poured into his stomach.


    Cool and refreshing!


    Abdominal Bloating!


    It happened so fast.


    After drinking the secret medicine, Tang Qi first felt himself wrapped in coolness, and then his belly began to swell up, but when he looked at it, he found that his belly was still t without any change. It seemed to be just an illusion or something that happened in another dimension.


    It became more and more inted, and began to involve his entire body, Tang Qi felt like a balloon that was gradually blown up.


    Even his mind began to diverge and expand.


    This was not a very good experience, which reminded him of the Blood Flower Evil Spirit.


    Just as he was about to struggle and do something, suddenly there was a "hissing" sound in the void, as if something had punctured a balloon.


    Subsequently, everything returned to normal.


    Tang Qi once again felt his body, but this time, it was a little different.


    He felt that he had be lighter, and the air''s obstruction to himself had reduced. His feet were slightly itchy, and a very strange impulse appeared at the bottom of his heart.


    "This feeling of lightness is incredible."


    "Swoosh~"


    Tang Qi suddenly moved and rushed out like a cheetah, taking the posture of the Chaga Fighting Style.


    "Whoosh~"


    For the first time, Tang Qi seemed to hear the sound of the wind.


    Then he opened his eyes and he saw the door to his own house.


    This?


    This incredible speed may have already surpassed the speed of the Bronx Visage Canine.


    In such a short time, Tang Qi couldn''t quantify the exact difference in speed after taking the secret medicine. But just then, he had calcted that if he were to race against the Bronx Visage Canine once more, he would no longer have to sacrifice one hand to decrypt the Blood Python Number One.


    In the small, unspacious living room, Tang Qi practiced some maneuvers that were difficult to perform in the past and sessfully did it this time. The Swift Secret Medicine didn''t simply increase his speed, it seemed that there were also some subtle but important changes to his body.


    If he faced Bronx Visage Canine again, not only did he not need to sacrifice his arm, but he could beat it to death only by the marvelous growth of the secret medicine and the Chaga Fighting Style.


    More than ten minutester, Tang Qi got used to his brand-new body, and once again walked to the workbench. He smiled and said, "I am now looking forward to the Phantom Secret Medicine of the second sequence."


    Although he said that he was looking forward to the Phantom Secret Medicine, the first thing he mixed was still the Swift Secret Medicine.


    Its effects had been tested, but others still need to be tried again.


    Fifteen secondster, Tang Qi once again mixed a bottle of water-like secret medicine, watching the progress rise to 1.1%, he muttered, "Was the first sessful addition a bonus? I''ll create some more and advance to the next stage. "


    "Gu ~ Gu Gu"


    "It''s almost the same. It''s indeed a bonus for the first time seeding. Maybe there''s a bonus after the first sess of each form?"


    Looking at the ten bottles of Swift Secret Medicine lined up in front of him, and the progress that has risen to 2.1%, he murmured to himself.


    After pondering for a while, he put away the ten bottles of secret medicine without dy.


    Then he said to himself, "Start the second sequence!"


    The materials on the workbench are all used up, so he just needs to fetch the form materials of the Phantom Secret Medicine and put them on the table.


    Soon, new materials appeared neatly on the stage.


    Tang Qi did not hesitate, and directly activated the "secret pharmacy" skill in his mind.


    "Buzz~"


    Tons of pieces of information flowed through his mind.

 Chapter 72: Obscurity

    Chapter 72: Obscurity


    "Ten, Nine, Eight, Seven"


    In the small brick building, in front of the workbench, Tang Qi looked at the pot that had been covered in front of him and was muttering a countdown. It was quite peculiar, even though he was already in the state of skill activation, a tinge of tension could still be seen on his face.


    Probably because the previous attempts all ended in failure.


    "One!"


    As he shouted, he yanked the lid with his hands.


    Bang!


    Another familiar sound of explosion sent Tang Qi''s heart vibrating.


    The first few times, the final result was also the same, because of a small mistake, the unfinished secret medicine exploded, giving Tang Qi a hard time. To extract the extraordinary power, once the mixing begins, all kinds of materials will undergo bizarre changes. If it was sessful, it would be fine, but if it failed, the consequences would usually be no less than being made into a joke.


    For example, in a certain explosion, the liquid smelled like the legendary canned herring. If it weren''t for the fact that he had already taken the "Phantom Secret Medicine" of the second sequence, it would''ve ended very badly. For a few days, he wouldn''t be able to go to ss.


    Even so, the floor of the house had suffered immensely.


    So when he heard the explosion again, Tang Qi was unavoidably nervous.


    His eyes swept over swiftly. Once he found something wrong, his figure would leave the ce in an instant.


    But this time, what happened was not an ident, but a very strange scene.


    After the explosion, streams of ck liquid gushed out of the pot, it seemed as if it was about to ssh out the next moment and stain the entire table ck. However, when these liquids overflowed in the pot, it appeared as if they were dragged by some force.


    "Swoosh!"


    Suddenly, all the liquid contracted back quickly, and then at the bottom of the pot, it turned into a weird "pupa."


    It was a ck as if forever fluctuating pupa.


    "Did I seed?"


    "Buzz"


    When his eyes began to glimmer and the familiar interface was about to pop out, Tang Qi immediately took a ss bottle and ced it beside the pupa, gently slinging it, and sure enough, it slowly entered the bottle and a new secret potion was born.


    [Mysterious Object: Obscure Secret Potion. ]


    [Quality: Excellent. ]


    [Information Fragment one: It''s an excellent secret potion. Take it, and you''ll obtain an obscure body the amplification effect is limited by the physical quality and mental strength of the user. ]


    [Information Fragment two: It''s the Primal Secret Pharmacy School''s third sequence secret potion of the Mist Most Series. ]


    [Information Fragment three: Before taking it, you must have already consumed the Phantom Secret Potion, otherwise unknown consequences will ur. ]


    "Phew~"


    Tang Qi squeezed the ss bottle and exhaled.


    At this time, his state looked a little tired, and his body was dirty. There were many blood streaks in his eyes. He carefully put away the newly born "Obscurity Secret Medicine". Instead of taking it immediately, he nced silently at the clock on the wall.


    In the evening, 8:15.


    "A day has passed?"


    Tang Qi fell into a trance, nced at the sky outside the gap between the curtains, and found that everything was shrouded by darkness.


    Although he was supported by the meditation method and his body had long been out of the scope of ordinary people, he still felt tired after a day''s fighting in front of the workbench. Especially after he rxed slightly under the joyous impact of the obscure drug''s sess. Every part of his body was protesting violently.


    Now, Tang Qi understood why the school of "secret pharmacy knowledge" was overthrown. After all, ording to the effects of various secret medicines, it was possible to arm a powerful and extraordinary army at will.


    But now that he made it himself, he knew that the mass production of secret medicine is non-existent.


    He had the special ability to turn the secret pharmaceutical arts into a skill to use. His sess rate was far beyond that of ordinary secret pharmacists.


    But even so, as the number of configurations increased, the sess rate seemed to be constant at a certain value. Even if Tang Qi didn''t care about the mental energy consumption, he had to pay more costs in order to bring more secret medicine.


    Moreover, it was only the first series of secret medicines that he had touched the most. For each subsequent series, the sess rate would be reduced again, and the cost would skyrocket.


    He visualized its mass production and concluded that it was extremely difficult.


    Besides, there were restrictions on the use of secret medicine.


    There was only one chance for him to take the same secret medicine. If he took it again, the effect would not be ovepped.


    And to take a higher sequence of secret medicine, the prerequisite was that the previous sequence had been taken. For example, to take the "Obscurity Secret Potion " the Phantom Secret Potion must have already been consumed first. Simrly, he had to take the Swift Secret Potion before them.


    In addition to these, there were some subtle restrictions that fully illustrated the great saying that there was no best of both worlds.


    Of course, this didn''t affect Tang Qi''s progress.


    He didn''t take the obscure secret medicine immediately. He washed first and then boiled himself a pot of nutritious, sweet, and fragrant shrimp and vegetable porridge. Afterforting his belly, Tang Qi went into meditation directly before the workbench.


    Meditation was more efficient and effective than sleep.


    Sss!


    The golden sun appeared in the darkness and nothingness after it was outlined


    An hourter, Tang Qi woke up full of energy.


    His previous tiredness was swept away.


    Tang Qi came to the workbench again and nced at the rows of secret medicines ced in the cold box. The most eye-catching secret potion was the one in the shape of a pupa. Then he took a look at himself. The progress behind the secret pharmaceutical arts on his skill bar had changed dramatically.


    [Secret Pharmacy: the knowledge of the Primal Pharmacy School, state: entry; progress: 15.8%. ]


    Probably even Tang Qi himself didn''t expect that the Secret Pharmaceutical Arts, a skill that was only introduced a day ago, would catch up and outpace all the other skills.


    It looked surprising, but the process was notplicated.


    Before configuring the second sequence of secret medicine, the progress was 2.1%. After he seeded, the progress increased instantaneously to 4.1%. In addition, he also consumed a lot of materials to make several more bottles of the Phantom Secret Potion, and the progress rose directly to 7.8%.


    The current progress was caused by the sessful creation of the Obscure Secret Potion.


    With a bottle of obscure secret potion, the progress directly crossed the line of 10%.


    "A higher-ranked secret medicine can bring more growth?"


    "That''s very reasonable, which makes me look forward to it even more. The fourth sequence is also the end of this series of strengthening secret potions. What will the progress look like after the sess of the Mist Body Secret Potion?"


    "Let''s begin!"


    Unexpectedly, instead of taking the obscurity secret potion directly as before, he cleared the workbench without dy and then moved the materials needed for thest sequence one by one.


    He intended to tackle thest secret potion, the "Mist Body" in one go.


    As the secret medicine of the final sequence, Tang Qi fetched fewer materials than he had imagined. Not mentioning the main materials, there were only a dozen of them.


    However, the three main herbs in total were exceptionally eye-catching.

 Chapter 73: Terrifying Power

    Chapter 73: Terrifying Power


    In the century where the supernatural side "disappeared", most people in the Federation had epted a more scientific and convenient life, but there were still many people who chose another way of life.


    For example, in the Blue Bear Park, the first vendor that he had met before, the mountain dweller, or the old man who was a spiritual cultivator, and the soul soother who still engaged in "superstition work". These people fled the cities and led different lives in the wilderness or tribes.


    Different from urban residents, their eptance of the mysterious side was stronger. Sometimes they even take the initiative to contact and collect relevant materials.


    In the end, they brought them to the night market for sale, where they fell into Tang Qi''s hands.


    There were three strange materials, a mushroom covered with gray spots, a pair of still fresh eyes, and a bag of ck blood.


    "The mystical gray spot mushroom, a mushroom that only appears and grows in foggy canyons, swamps, or other hidden ces. Ordinary people will have a hallucinogenic effect after consuming it, and some hippies rece it with the expensive morphine."


    "Fresh eyeballs of ghost shadow owls, a kind of terrible and violent birds that only haunt at night."


    "The blood of the ck water smander. Can only be preserved for three days, after which it will be highly toxic."


    Tang Qi muttered, but his hands had already started to move.


    The form of the Mist Body Secret Medicine flowed through his mind.


    The dozens of medicines were put into the pot by Tang Qi, and soon they turned into a boiling liquid. At the same time, there were even some bones and meat pieces rolling and tossing. If it didn''t look and smell disgusting, people would''ve thought that he was cooking a pot of meat soup.


    "The real test is here."


    Enduring the strange smell, Tang Qi silently picked up the gray-spotted mushroom and threw it into the pot without hesitation.


    A strange scene appeared. The mysterious gray spot mushroom, which was not small in size, touched the "broth", and melted silently. Then the whole pot of liquid began to boil violently, and a stench at least ten times stronger than before surged out.


    What was even more terrifying was that after the gray gas floated out, Tang Qi''s head trembled, and the scene in front of him began to change violently. The ceiling began to fall, and the ground twisted and staggered. Hands and feet grew out of the cab in the corner. Suddenly, a mouth suddenly grew out from the stirring stick in his other hand. It also began to gnaw at his palm


    Why was the "Mist Body" a high-sequence secret medicine? Thats because in addition to its power, it was also difficult to make. Even the most experienced secret pharmacist had to make it during the process of hallucinations. The illusions wouldn''t disappear until the configuration was sessful.


    Imagine, in such an environment, can a Secret Pharmacist who was not even an "apprentice" sessfully configure the high-sequence Mist Body Secret Potion?


    In fact, where was the pot? Tang Qi couldn''t find it anywhere.


    "No wonder Professor Kassel would rather try his best to make the Spider Monster Secret Medicine and rece his body with painstaking efforts, but not willing to challenge this enhanced series. You should know that the Mist Body Secret Medicine can cure cancer to some extent. ButI''m not a secret pharmacist who follows the rules. "


    While murmuring, Tang Qi closed his eyes suddenly, and thenheunched another skill.


    Eye of the furnace!


    Boom!


    It juststed for one second, then the golden light in Tang Qi''s eyes disappeared.


    But it was also this second, that triggered the effect: of calming the mind!


    All the hallucinations disappeared without a trace under his gaze.


    Then, Tang Qiunched the "secret pharmacy" skill again.


    He grabbed the ghost shadow owl''s eyeballs and ck blood at the same time and stuffed the eyeballs into the bag of blood. When the two came into contact, there was an immediate reaction. The ck blood as if to find the source, desperately drilled into the eyeballs.


    Soon, the bag of blood disappeared and was reced by two iparably dark, ck pearl-like eyes.


    But they were very unstable, rushing left and right in Tang Qi''s hands, as if they were about to explode at any time.


    At this time, the hallucinogenic gas began to y its role again. Before the tide-like hallucinatory gas came out, Tang Qi issued a low cry, clenched the two ck eyes, and threw them into the pot violently.


    Pluck!


    The newly born illusion disappeared, and the disgusting smell also dispersed.


    Tang Qi immediately looked down and found that the original disgusting broth in the pot was gone. Instead, reced by a bleb that was expanding at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    The surface of the bleb was colorful and intriguing.


    Inside, there was a gray mist, which was constantly transforming into irregr shapes.


    At the moment, the interface was slowly forming.


    "I seeded? On the first try"


    "Buzz!"


    There was no time to express his joy, or even see the pieces of information attached to the Mist Body Secret Potion.


    Tang Qi seemed to have already figured out the process. As the bleb expanded little by little, he suddenly took a step forward and took out the "Obscure Secret Medicine" from the cold box. Without any hesitation, he opened the cap and poured out the whole bottle of secret medicine without even looking at it.


    Bang ~ Bang Bang!


    The feeling waspletely different from the previous two times when he took the Swift and Phantom secret potions. This time, Tang Qi felt the changes in the world before him. All the details and shadows emerged, giving him a feeling that as long as he was willing, he could even erase all the traces he had in the environment.


    "This is the effect of the obscure secret medicine, which can be rated as a terrifying power of concealment. This power may be the dream of all assassins, butnot enough."


    Thinking of this, he suddenly appeared in front of the pot.


    He reached out his hand and with the sound of a "pop", the bleb was broken by him.


    The wisp of gray smoke in the room seemed to feel something and was about to twist away.


    However, in the direction it chose, Tang Qi''s face appeared without warning, he opened his mouth and took a deep breath. The ray of gray mist then entered his belly.


    Buzz!


    Some mysterious changes happened in his body.


    It started from the head, which began buzzing and trembling, and then extended to the whole body bit by bit, a very strange and indescribable feeling, he felt that every part of his body was dposing and reorganizing. He then slowly raised his hands.


    All of a sudden, he found that his fair skin was suddenly stained with ayer of gray, and then with a whoosh, he disintegrated into two clouds of distorted gray smoke.


    He lowered his head, and the same scene happened to his lower body.


    Then he looked at the side of the small living room, where there was a full-length mirror on the ground.


    And he saw it.


    His entire person disintegrated in an instant and turned into a gray mist, barely maintaining the human form. After a second, Tang Qi discovered that he could control it at will.


    "Swoosh!"


    As soon as he moved, the gray mist no longer confined itself to the human form, and began to elongate and twist, and transform irregrly. He moved and swam everywhere in the room, and there was nothing that could obstruct him, any gap could easily be passed through, even a wall.


    Like a child who had just gotten a new toy, Tang Qi kept switching between his fresh body and smoke form in the living room. At the same time, he also tried other skills in the process, considering that it was not appropriate to shoot in the middle of the night.


    So he naturally chose the Chaga Fighting Style. If someone was here, they would see an iparably strange and terrifying scene.


    In the small living room, an extremely hazy gray smoke fluttered, but suddenly, the smoke turned into fists and feet and disyed a variety of destructive attacks.


    After half an hour, Tang Qi was a bit bored and confirmed that he had adapted to the changes.


    "Swoosh~ whoosh"


    Before the mirror, a wisp of smoke floated over and slowly into Tang Qi.


    Looking at the conversion process with his own eyes, even Tang Qi himself couldn''t help but be amazed. At the same time, he couldn''t hide the joy that appeared in his eyes, saying, "This frightening ability, my currentbat power"


    As he thought, a strong impulse arose in his heart, <i>go out now, use the mark of misfortune, and feel the changed power.</i>


    It was only by looking through the gaps in the curtains that Tang Qi had to temporarily suppress this intention after seeing the sun rising from the horizon. He looked subconsciously at the pile of photos on the sofa and said calmly, "A new day has begun."

 Chapter 74: Opening the Box

    Chapter 74: Opening the Box


    In the early morning, in the depths of the thorny campus, where the hustle and bustle began, Tang Qi had already had his breakfast in the small brick building


    The incredibly sweet and soft glutinous red sweet potato, fresh out of the oven with its skin peeled off. The whole building was covered with a rich aroma, and then matched with a cup of yogurt, it could not be more satisfying. Anyway, people on the supernatural side didn''t need to worry about being overweight, right?


    After tidying up everything, he picked up his textbook and today''s "extracurricr materials". Tang Qi, like the students who had started to gather on campus at this time, had to rush to his ss.


    However, when he walked to his small living room, he paused for a moment, then walked to a shelf, opened the ck cloth that covered the ss bottle, and greeted, "Good morning, Professor Kassel."


    At the same time, he opened the lid and poured in some water.


    After closing the lid, he didn''t cover it with the ck cloth again. Instead, he waited for Professor Kassel to wave his tentacles in response, and said with a chuckle, "As my tenant, Professor Kassel also needs to pay the rent, but concerning your current state, I''ll trouble you to pay it by minding the house."


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, Kassel, who was immersed in the clear water, was a bit unresponsive. It took him a second to react. Then he raised his tentacles stiffly and gently tapped the ss bottle twice to show his agreement.


    After getting an affirmative answer, Tang Qi waved his hand in courtesy, locked the door, and soon joined the crowd of students.


    Making Professor Kessel mind the house was just on a whim.


    If someone actually sneaked into Tang Qi''s house, there was a high probability that they would be an extraordinary person. With the little tricks hidden by Professor Kassel, he''s afraid that he''d be useless.


    The real insurance was still something Tang Qi set himself.


    The most precious things in his collection were naturally the secret potions he had spent a day and night making. The rest, such as the human skin creams and the Hybrid Hellhound Manuscript, were not so important. Once an intruder recklessly opened his safety box, there was a high probability that they''d be baptized by an explosion.


    As for the fascinating hair knot, the bone de, or the Blood Python One, which were useful to him were all carried with him.


    If the students or teachers who taught him knew that he had a pistol with him, what expression would they have?


    But it seemed that there was no need to worry about this, because these days, nobody cared about Tang Qi or Sally at all.


    Although it was an aristocratic high school, except for some second-generation students, most students were still studying very hard. After all, it was a city with greatpetitive pressure. The middle-ss children were actually more hardworking than the lower or upper ss.


    Lower-ss students, unless they were geniuses like Sally, had no chance to enter this high school.


    And the second generations at the top seemed to have taken a leave of absence en masse recently, in what appears to be an ident or something was brewing secretly.


    If it was in another school, this would never happen.


    But here, power and money were the real masters, especially the second generations'' whose parents were school board members, so their privileges became normal.


    Without the second generation who liked making trouble the most, the ordinary students'' attitude towards Tang Qi or Sally was one of avoidance.


    The two of them couldn''t be any more leisurely.


    Sally was still that sloppy house girl, she listened to the sses attentively and took notes seriously, while also giving Tang Qi''s copy along the way.


    On the other hand, Tang Qi was seriously studying those major books, whether it was "The Centennial of the Federation, Absurdity and Reality" or "Monster Files", or several other books borrowed by Tang Qi, the contents were all messy andplicated, which gave him a headache.


    That was to say, since he took an interest in them, he could read them all day without feeling tired at all.


    In fact, he also had the privilege of asking for leave at any time.


    Not long after the acquisition, it was coordinated by the Moses Police Department and Thorns High School, that Tang Qi, as a "police consultant", can flexibly attend sses and leave by just saying the word.


    This was of course for the convenience for Tang Qi to fulfill his responsibilities as a consultant, but the administration director of Thorn High School may not think so.


    Probably he was just amazed deep down, that there must be some big shot standing behind the student whose parents died. However, this big shot was a little yful. In order to give a student privileges, he even gave him the title of a police consultant.


    He took a day off from Stana yesterday, and Tang Qi should have gone to the police station today.


    The day before yesterday, he sessfully handled the "Tulip Street Murder Case" and "Ice Corpse Case". After a full day of fermentation, it was almost imaginable that at this time, there was a mountain of case files in the Moses Police Station. All the districts would try their best to throw over the cases involving the supernatural and mysterious domain.


    Unfortunately, for some reason, Tang Qi had to postpone it another day.


    He spent the whole day on the campus, looking at the books while he seemed to be waiting for something.


    But by nightfall, all the students had dispersed, and he said goodbye to Sally.


    Tang Qi returned to the small building and prepared dinner for himself. At the same time, he couldn''t help but think about it.


    "The photo was sent the day before yesterday. It should be enough time for the family to find him ande visit. Samra was traveling outside, and there was no trace of the acting elder Morgan. Aren''t they curious? Aren''t they worried?"


    "No, since they have found the vi, they must know my identity or the identity of the original owner. Maybe they''ve already known about the death of old Morgan."


    "But that''s not true death. ording to the customs of their tribe, the disappearance of the soul is the true death. This was also the reason why Samra hasn''te to his door yet. After all, I just cremated old Morgan''s body and his soul was still on the Bncing Scale. "


    "So, why hasn''t the family controlled by Abue to me yet?"


    "They may not know about the soul exchanging ceremony, but Old Morgan who has been taking care of them and providing money for them went missing. As the young master, I should be the most reasonable person to know the truth. If they want to know everything, they can only ask me?"


    "What''s holding them down?"


    Thinking of this, Tang Qi stopped, there was too little information, spection out of thin air was useless.


    After quickly finishing his dinner, Tang Qi didn''t wait any longer, nor did he practice meditation as usual.


    Instead, he came before the workbench again.


    Tonight, he was going to do something, but before that, he nned to add a weapon to himself.


    The Chaga Fighting Style involved more than just boxing.


    However, Tang Qi couldn''t predict what kind of weapon it was.


    "It feels a bit like ying a game and opening the chest in my previous life."


    "My luck, it shouldn''t be too bad."


    Tang Qi muttered, then reached into his arms and took a bone de. In terms of shape, craftsmanship, or other aspects, it was all very rough and crude.

 Chapter 75: The Power of Pain

    Chapter 75: The Power of Pain


    "Hagrid''s de"


    The name Tang Qi pronounced was an illegal item he bought from the Blue Bear Park trade fair for a full 1500 divine grace. It was a bone de made from the ribs of one of the most notorious serial killers, Jeffrey Hagrid


    Looking at this primitive and rough shape, Tang Qi believed that im.


    The sale of serial-killer-rted items was a mature industrial chain, which begins after each serial killer is arrested. Although the police have repeatedly criticized this practice, it does not stop those bold ck-market businessmen.


    After all, it was a huge profit, and there was no risk.


    This bone de was probably obtained by a merchant who dispatched his men to dig Hagrid''s tomb directly, who then picked the hardest rib, and made this knife. As for the other parts of the skeleton, no one knew and no one cared.


    By a lucky coincidence, a mysterious object was born.


    In the century when the mysterious side has been weakened to the extreme, most of the mysterious objects were born in this way, and most of them were in a special state, and needed people with extraordinary knowledge to decode them. But for Tang Qi, he didn''t need to master so much knowledge, and the method of deciphering appeared in his mind directly.


    What he needed to do now was to wait.


    After putting the bone de on the workbench, Tang Qi gently sat on the chair, took out the fascinating hair knot, and began to slowly unclog it.


    Time quickly passed with the sound "tick ~ tock" from the clock on the wall.


    Without any interference, Tang Qi''s efficiency was extremely high. Before the pointer pointed to midnight, Tang Qi had once again let two girls and got to know them. They seemed to be two ordinary girls in civilian clothes, but both of them were very beautiful. The two blonde girls smiled yfully at Tang Qi at the same time, then slowly dissipated.


    At the same time, the wall clock made a significantly louder sound.


    It was midnight.


    Tang Qi quickly stuffed the hair knot into his pocket, and he grasped the de of Hagrid with both hands.


    He forcibly suppressed the feeling of nausea and difort, and muttered in his heart:


    "Jeffrey Hagrid!"


    "JeffreyHagrid!"


    "Je ~ Jeffrey Hagrid!"


    Three times, the tone of each time was different because Tang Qi discovered that when he recited it silently, some resistance appeared as if to prevent Tang Qi from chanting that name.


    And when he broke through the resistance, he silently read the name three times.


    The bone de in his hand suddenly became slippery and greasy. Streaks of blood crawled out of the yellowed de and quickly turned the whole knife into a blood-red color. Then this bright red went down Tang Qi''s palm and along his entire body.


    Buzz!


    Tang Qi''s sight was suddenly drawn into a bloody world. He saw hotels, streets, dark alleys, luxurious vis, gas station toilets All of which were stained with blood, a twisted soul was howling, begging for mercy, cursing


    It was a memory fragment, a picture of all the people that Jeffrey Hager tortured and killed.


    The disgusting feeling was mixed with thefort of being set free, just like the bright red tentacles, trying to wrap around Tang Qi''s heart.


    A voice full of maism and temptation murmured in Tang Qi''s ear, "Is it fun? Is it beautiful? Do you want to feel and experience it? What a wonderful world! You are their master, you are their king, you "


    "You have so much nonsense!"


    The sudden words that came out of his mouth directly stunned the hazy figure floating on the workbench.


    It was a thin man with ck curly hair, high cheekbones, and deep eye sockets. His blue eyes were not pure, but were twisted and crazy, a kind of bloodthirst that made people tremble with fear.


    The faint light converged into a special interface.


    [Supernatural Creature: Jeffrey Hager''s Resentful Spirit. ]


    [Status: Complete. ]


    [Information Fragment one: The soul of the legendary serial killer Jeffrey Hager, a pervert who tortured and killed nearly a hundred people. He did this to gain the power of the demon, but after hepleted it, the demon that promised had already been expelled back to the abyss, He felt cheated, so he became a resentful spirit. ]


    [Information Fragment two: Admit his legend, the bone de will be a powerful weapon; kill it, the bone de will undergo unknown changes. ]


    "What I like most is the unknown surprise."


    When Tang Qi muttered this sentence, his choice was self-evident.


    Jeffrey Hager''s resentful spirit was still wondering why this human was not bewitched by him. Suddenly, a terrifying premonition of danger upied its soul. It subconsciously looked up and saw a palm wrapped in golden light.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah ~"


    The screamssted less than a second.


    The power of the golden furnace in restraining resentful spirits and evil spirits was beyond imagination.


    Tang Qi watched as the soul of the legendary serial killer turned into ashes in his hand. Then, a "ck mud" -like thing suddenly popped out from the bone de in his other hand, as if it was going to quickly leave the bone de and enter an unknown world.


    The ck mud was sticky and filthy. When he saw it, he felt ten times more nauseated and ufortable than before.


    Seeing that the ck mud was about to escape, nearly a hundred white spots flew out from the bone de, entangled the ck mud, and then dragged it back.


    The bone de started to change.


    The de was still as rough as before, but the yellowed de began to turn white, just like the white bricks and stones before the church, with a ck line running through the center.


    Different from the previous dim light, a new scene converged on Tang Qi''s eyes.


    [Mysterious Object: Hagrid''s resentment. ]


    [Quality: Excellent. ]


    [Information Fragment one: You killed Hagrid''s soul, it released all its demonic nature with resentment towards you, but lost its control. The delicate bnce within the bone de was broken, and now it seems more like a weapon that favorswfulness and justice. ]


    [Information Fragment two: Its extraordinary power  pain; evil creatures cut or killed by it will suffer severe pain and die in wailing. ]


    "I like this name!"


    Tang Qi said with a smile, holding the new bone de in his hands.


    For him, from the beginning, there was only one way to decrypt this weapon.


    And the oue was very sessful.


    He got new fuel, and at the same time, he also got a satisfactory closebat weapon.


    "The power of pain, it soundsinteresting."


    "Time is almost up."


    After uttering this sentence, Tang Qi nced at thepletely dark sky.


    Without any further dy, he quickly prepared the Blood Python One, bullets, and sea demon tears, and then put on ck clothing, simr to the working clothes that can hold many things.


    Under the cover of the night, he quickly left the small brick building and ran out of the campus secretly along the secluded tree-lined road of the campus, looking very "anxious". The scene was like receiving an invitation from a friend and couldn''t wait to go out and have an interesting and exciting nightlife.


    In the average high school, this scene was unlikely to happen.


    But this was Thorns High School, this scene couldn''t be moremon. It wasnt umon for groups to cross the wall and leave.


    At this moment, the "anxious" had already left the campus and entered a dark street.


    "Whoosh"


    Without warning, his body instantly disintegrated into a cloud of gray smoke, which blended into the night and shadow very naturally.

 Chapter 76: Trap and Ghoul

    Chapter 76: Trap and Ghoul


    Moses City, suburb, outside Georgeville vige.


    Tang Qi lowered his head slightly and walked hurriedly under the dim moonlight. On both sides of the road were dense and dark forests, which might look better during the day, but at night, they looked very gloomy, as if there were monsters that would jump out and bite at any time.


    In particr, just ahead, it was gray, cold, and humid with fog pervading thendscape. One could only vaguely see the dark woods, gentle slopes, the roadside, and depressions, which were all littered with "Tombstone" like objects.


    In fact, it was a tombstone.


    Georgeville Vige was a vige established by the first generation of pioneers and gold diggers, and of course, it was also a peaceful spot for the first batch of the deceased.


    It was only with the opening of the "Moses Cemetery" that this ce was no longer visited, and the living residents also moved away. Therefore. it became very deste, except for some homeless wanderers, or the lone elderly, and some young people who liked to take risks, which was to say, to mit suicide", no one woulde here.


    Especially at this time of the hour.


    Tang Qi came here to test his new ability.


    Cities may have more strange creatures or even more powerful ones, and they would serve even better as fuel. But obviously, it was not easy for Tang Qi to let go of himself. However, he didn''t have many scruples here.


    Soon, Tang Qi walked into the messy cemetery. Most of the tombstones were actually square-shaped stone tablets embedded on the ground. A few extravagant ones only used a few more stones, but most of these first-generation of brave people didn''t even leave their descendants, so there was no one to clean or present flowers.


    asionally on one or two of them, one could see some shriveled flowers.


    Tang Qi walked for about ten minutes and saw a small abandoned log cabin, which should have been inhabited by the tomb-keeper.


    He didn''t enter and just nced from outside through the broken window. The owner seemed to have left in a hurry, and many things were still there. There were even pillows and quilts on the bed, but they were all rotten. There was also a shovel and small iron pan on the messy ground, filled with ck lumps of things, probably potatoes.


    "That''s it, I hope it''s not too scary, I hate thriller-type movies the most."


    Tang Qi sneered at himself, and then his eyes fell on the back of his left hand.


    Hum!


    He touched it with his mental sense.


    The familiar scene reappeared, the mark of "Misfortune" slowly appeared, and an ominous aura began to waft out. He lowered his hand, and let the aura of misfortune spread, and began to walk around the log cabin to survey the terrain. At the same time, he silently counted the time in his heart. Last time in the Newton District, he made a big mistake.


    He had underestimated the power of misfortune so much that it attracted too many "monsters". If it weren''t for Serand the Dual-Knife-Wielding Man, then Tang Qi would have faced an absolute end after being besieged.


    This time, Tang Qi strictly controlled the time.


    One minute!


    Soon, the time limit was up.


    Tang Qi''s mental sense spread over and was about to close the mark.


    But at this time, a strange noise suddenly came from behind.


    Behind me?


    Inside the cabin?


    Tang Qi quickly closed the mark, his body was a little tense. He turned around suddenly and looked at the source of the strange sound through the broken window.


    The flow of the log cabin was suddenly broken, and the ck soil was overturned. A rickety, old figure crawled out of the ground. His clothes had already rotted, and his skin was dry and shriveled all over his body. Half of his hair was rotted, but there was still some hanging on his head.


    Under the moonlight, Tang Qi saw that he had a dog-like face, a horse hoof-like feet, a pair of sharp ws, and his green eyes looking at him, sending out a disturbing and disgusting sound as if it was crying.


    "Is thisa ghoul?"


    When he was talking to himself, a faint light converged and quickly produced a picture in Tang Qi''s eyes.


    [Extraordinarily Creature: Ghoul. ]


    [State: Hungry. ]


    [Information Fragment one: It''s so ugly and disgusting, making people feel uneasy and disturbed. Who would''ve thought that it was once a human being and a respectable gravekeeper? It was not until one day that itpletely abandoned its dignity and finally ate the first mouthful of expired human flesh. ]


    [Information Fragment two: Due to the poption decline of Georgeville Vige, it had maintained a state of hunger for decades, and because of the return of the spirit tide, it has regained some of its strength. Recently, it was preparing to relocate. ]


    As the Information fragments flowed through, Tang Qi''s pupil contracted abruptly.


    <i>If memory serves me right, don''t ghouls live in groups?</i>


    With Tang Qi''s thoughts, centering on the log cabin, the surrounding graveyards, or simply empty spaces, suddenly came the sound of "Bang ~ Bang Boom", sshes of soil, and humanoid monsters crawled out of the ground. Their images were exactly the same as the ghoul of the tomb keeper who was struggling to break through the log cabin and pounce on Tang Qi.


    Pairs of green eyes quickly encircled Tang Qi.


    Moreover, some strange sounds wereing from all directions and some strange figures were rushing here.


    Whoosh!


    In the air, the disgusting smell was getting stronger and stronger.


    Tang Qi''s hair stood on end, which was a sign of danger.


    The "monsters" seduced by the mark of misfortune had finally arrived.


    The most anxious one was undoubtedly the ghoul of the tomb keeper in front of him.


    The first bite of this delicious meal should be his.


    No, it''s all his.


    When the tomb-keeper ghoul was nning which part of Tang Qi''s body to bite first, he didn''t see that the corner of Tang Qi''s mouth was slightly upturned, and him muttering, "Although it looks disgusting, it should be enough for a trap. "


    As soon as he finished muttering, he abruptly took a step forward and took the initiative to open the door of the log cabin. Before the stale smell drifted out, he directly walked in.


    "Ah ~"


    "No, help me."


    "Go away, you damn monster!"


    Hearing the sound of "a big feast starting", the rest of the ghouls who had juste out of the soil rushed over impatiently. Their running movements were like the most notorious and detested spotted hyenas of the Saha maind, who hunted in packs.


    However, when their heads, which were covered with rotten flesh that seemed to have been glued to their bodies, crowded in front of the creaking log cabin, they saw a salivating and confusedpanion, and the "big meal" disappeared without a trace. Because they had been hungry for decades, they had almost no brain cells left, so theycked any spection about the scene in front of them.


    By instinct, they sensed that there was still an iparably tempting aura left on theirpanion''s body.


    Companion, what is that?


    Can we eat it?


    The answer was yes.


    "Woo ~"


    "Woo"


    The sound of screeching rang out one after another, and under the moonlight, in front of the creaky log cabin, many ghouls scrambled to squeeze it. Their stinky mouths opened, encasing almost all parts of the tomb-keeper ghoul''s body.


    Around the earth, all kinds of strange creatures drifted over, and they were equally anxious.


    The big feast was about to begin.

 Chapter 777: Mass Annihilation

    Chapter 777: Mass Annihtion


    A pack of irrational ghouls quickly devoured the once tomb keeper.


    Although the flesh and blood of the same kind was not delicious at all, actually there was no flesh and blood on its body at all. It was all soft skin and bones. The taste was like eating paper and gnawing stones, which couldn''t bepared with the delicious human flesh. However, these ghouls still swallowed for the sake of the extreme temptation.


    It was just that a single ghoul was obviously not enough. Those who camete could only stare at it. It was not until the first ghoul that arrivedte suddenly let out a low growl, and its head which was simr to a hyena suddenly swung its stinky mouth and bit the neck of another ghoul, tearing it apart.


    A melee was instantly ignited.


    All the ghouls were like hyenas infected with the "rabies virus", and began to attack each other frantically. As a result, the fastest strange creature to arrive was a "scarecrow" that was several feet tall and wore ragged clothes. But before it could do anything, it was pounced down by more than a dozen ghouls.


    Its tall body could not help it resist the big mouths of the ghouls. Although it released deadly poisonous gas before being dismembered, it still lost its body other than its head.


    What was also unlucky was a giant "bat" that came from behind. Calling it a bat was not totally correct. It looked more like a flying pig, but with a human face, a pair of strange red glowing eyes, and two rows of ck blood on its abdomen. Its mouth was constantly oozing out and dripping down a highly toxic liquid.


    It flew over and headed for the ghoul, but the scarecrow''s poison directly smothered it, and as soon as it hit the ground, its pair of crimson demon eyes petrified all the ghouls that were approaching.


    This dreadful ability was probably some kind of supernatural power.


    It was a pity that it didn''t take long for a humanoid monster wrapped in sludge to suddenly appear. It grabbed it and smashed it fiercely on the ground, trying to smash it into meat paste. Its demon eye that could release a petrifying light wasn''t helpful against the sludge monster, so the two began to entangle.


    Roar!


    Woo!


    There were more than a dozen ferocious and disgusting evil spirits, both men and women, young and old. They turned into a dark cloudy wind and shuttled back and forth on the battlefield. Although they had no real bodies, after the subtle and faint scent fluttered out, these dozen evil spirits also began to fight with each other, and their wailing and howling resounded throughout the graveyard.


    If some strangers were passing by, the scene at this moment was enough to drive them crazy.


    What''s this, a monster banquet?


    The chaotic battlested for more than ten seconds. Apart from a few ghouls beaten t by the sludge monster, there were no other casualties.


    The "scarecrow" who liked to chop humans into pieces and decorated itself with them, was still working hard to patch itself up. The battle between the bat monster and the sludge monster was the fiercest. However, the sludge monster just lost someyers of its coat, but one of the bat monster''s wings was broken


    The most boring ones were those evil spirits. They fought fiercely, but none of them died


    In such a chaotic scene, no one noticed that the first "dead".


    At the ce where the ghoul was dismembered, a resentful spirit rose slowly.


    In the beginning, it was in its original image. It was an amiable old man in a blue uniform and a straw hat. Then he began to change. An hyena-like face appeared, his whole body began to dete and ws began to appear


    The ghoul, or should I say its resentful soul. It seemed like it was about to return to the embrace of a certain evil god.


    Unfortunately, at this time, an ident happened.


    A cloud of gray smoke appeared behind it, the cloud of smoke floated over, and suddenly turned into a white palm, a human palm.


    "Whoosh ~"


    The golden me rose without warning and abruptly grasped the resentful spirit. Like hay encountering a ray of mes, it instantly burned into ck ashes and disappeared without a trace.


    It didn''t even have the time to let out a howl.


    The same fate also befell those petrified ghouls, a gray smoke drifted past, which quickly turned into fists and feet and with countless loud bangs and thuds, many resentful spirits emerged, and then turned into piece fragments of ck dust. The remaining ghouls, who were seriously injured because of killing each other, quickly followed suit.


    The first to discover all this were the evil spirits fighting in the night sky.


    They realized that wherever the gray smoke passed, the resentful spirits were burnt to death silently. When the golden me spilled out, the evil spirits all roared in horror. They followed their instincts and wanted to scatter.


    But at this moment, they suddenly realized it was impossible to do so. Their invisible bodies seemed to be fixed in ce. They could do nothing but watch as the gray smoke flew up. When the golden mes surged, they turned into fuel like the previous ghouls.


    Although Tang Qi''s actions were very obscure, the battlefield was only sorge, and the remaining three "strange creatures" still discovered him.


    Regardless of whether it was the scarecrow, the sludge monster, or the other ugly monster, they were all overlord-level monsters in this suburban realm. They were usually divided into their respective territories, and once humans stepped into it, they would encounter a terrifying treatment.


    Death was all but a luxury.


    But at this moment, the feeling of "fear" appeared in their eyes.


    "Swoosh"


    Before the log cabin, a cloud of fog drifted back, turning from nothingness to reality. Tang Qi''s figure slowly appeared.


    "Young witcher, let''s call it a day."


    "The death of these disgusting guys is enough to show your glory."


    "You don''t want to be our enemy."


    The three strange creatures stood together. Although the scene didn''t look very harmonious.


    Tang Qi silently took out the blood python one with a faint smile on his face. If it weren''t for the exaggerated shape of the handgun, his image at this time would''ve been a young gentleman who gave people a good and amicable impression. It was quite hard for them to recognize that he was the one who killed the ghouls and evil spirits just moments ago.


    As he put the furnace bullets into the Blood Python One, he walked towards the three monsters.


    With what appeared to be a shy smile, a calm voice poured out of his mouth and drifted in the evening breeze.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t promise you."


    "Whoosh ~"


    Tang Qi slowly withdrew his palm, and thest scarecrow''s resentful spirit who had persisted for the longest time turned into dust in his hand.


    The reason why the scarecrow could hold on for the longest time was not that he was the strongest.


    In fact, the most powerful of the three strange creatures should be the bat monster, which not only possessed petrifying demon eyes. but could also spit out venom. It was just a pity that these were useless to Tang Qi who had the atomization ability.


    The reason why it was lucky to best, was because Tang Qi needed it as a training partner to improve his Chaga Fighting Skill.


    Judging from the results, it was a very qualified sparring partner.


    He could almost foresee the surprising increase in the progress rate.


    But at this time, Tang Qi didn''t have the time to check.


    The swelling of his head almost made him faint, and the spot between his eyebrows seemed to be throbbing as if something was about to explode.


    "The fuel seems to be a little too much."


    "Swoosh"


    As his words fell, Tang Qi''s body disintegrated immediately, it turned into a cloud of gray mist, instantly merging into the night, and rushing towards the thorn campus.

 Chapter 77: Mass Annihilation

    Chapter 77: Mass Annihtion


    A pack of irrational ghouls quickly devoured the once tomb keeper.


    Although the flesh and blood of the same kind was not delicious at all, actually there was no flesh and blood on its body at all. It was all soft skin and bones. The taste was like eating paper and gnawing stones, which couldn''t bepared with the delicious human flesh. However, these ghouls still swallowed for the sake of the extreme temptation.


    It was just that a single ghoul was obviously not enough. Those who camete could only stare at it. It was not until the first ghoul that arrivedte suddenly let out a low growl, and its head which was simr to a hyena suddenly swung its stinky mouth and bit the neck of another ghoul, tearing it apart.


    A melee was instantly ignited.


    All the ghouls were like hyenas infected with the "rabies virus", and began to attack each other frantically. As a result, the fastest strange creature to arrive was a "scarecrow" that was several feet tall and wore ragged clothes. But before it could do anything, it was pounced down by more than a dozen ghouls.


    Its tall body could not help it resist the big mouths of the ghouls. Although it released deadly poisonous gas before being dismembered, it still lost its body other than its head.


    What was also unlucky was a giant "bat" that came from behind. Calling it a bat was not totally correct. It looked more like a flying pig, but with a human face, a pair of strange red glowing eyes, and two rows of ck blood on its abdomen. Its mouth was constantly oozing out and dripping down a highly toxic liquid.


    It flew over and headed for the ghoul, but the scarecrow''s poison directly smothered it, and as soon as it hit the ground, its pair of crimson demon eyes petrified all the ghouls that were approaching.


    This dreadful ability was probably some kind of supernatural power.


    It was a pity that it didn''t take long for a humanoid monster wrapped in sludge to suddenly appear. It grabbed it and smashed it fiercely on the ground, trying to smash it into meat paste. Its demon eye that could release a petrifying light wasn''t helpful against the sludge monster, so the two began to entangle.


    Roar!


    Woo!


    There were more than a dozen ferocious and disgusting evil spirits, both men and women, young and old. They turned into a dark cloudy wind and shuttled back and forth on the battlefield. Although they had no real bodies, after the subtle and faint scent fluttered out, these dozen evil spirits also began to fight with each other, and their wailing and howling resounded throughout the graveyard.


    If some strangers were passing by, the scene at this moment was enough to drive them crazy.


    What''s this, a monster banquet?


    The chaotic battlested for more than ten seconds. Apart from a few ghouls beaten t by the sludge monster, there were no other casualties.


    The "scarecrow" who liked to chop humans into pieces and decorated itself with them, was still working hard to patch itself up. The battle between the bat monster and the sludge monster was the fiercest. However, the sludge monster just lost someyers of its coat, but one of the bat monster''s wings was broken


    The most boring ones were those evil spirits. They fought fiercely, but none of them died


    In such a chaotic scene, no one noticed that the first "dead".


    At the ce where the ghoul was dismembered, a resentful spirit rose slowly.


    In the beginning, it was in its original image. It was an amiable old man in a blue uniform and a straw hat. Then he began to change. An hyena-like face appeared, his whole body began to dete and ws began to appear


    The ghoul, or should I say its resentful soul. It seemed like it was about to return to the embrace of a certain evil god.


    Unfortunately, at this time, an ident happened.


    A cloud of gray smoke appeared behind it, the cloud of smoke floated over, and suddenly turned into a white palm, a human palm.


    "Whoosh ~"


    The golden me rose without warning and abruptly grasped the resentful spirit. Like hay encountering a ray of mes, it instantly burned into ck ashes and disappeared without a trace.


    It didn''t even have the time to let out a howl.


    The same fate also befell those petrified ghouls, a gray smoke drifted past, which quickly turned into fists and feet and with countless loud bangs and thuds, many resentful spirits emerged, and then turned into piece fragments of ck dust. The remaining ghouls, who were seriously injured because of killing each other, quickly followed suit.


    The first to discover all this were the evil spirits fighting in the night sky.


    They realized that wherever the gray smoke passed, the resentful spirits were burnt to death silently. When the golden me spilled out, the evil spirits all roared in horror. They followed their instincts and wanted to scatter.


    But at this moment, they suddenly realized it was impossible to do so. Their invisible bodies seemed to be fixed in ce. They could do nothing but watch as the gray smoke flew up. When the golden mes surged, they turned into fuel like the previous ghouls.


    Although Tang Qi''s actions were very obscure, the battlefield was only sorge, and the remaining three "strange creatures" still discovered him.


    Regardless of whether it was the scarecrow, the sludge monster, or the other ugly monster, they were all overlord-level monsters in this suburban realm. They were usually divided into their respective territories, and once humans stepped into it, they would encounter a terrifying treatment.


    Death was all but a luxury.


    But at this moment, the feeling of "fear" appeared in their eyes.


    "Swoosh"


    Before the log cabin, a cloud of fog drifted back, turning from nothingness to reality. Tang Qi''s figure slowly appeared.


    "Young witcher, let''s call it a day."


    "The death of these disgusting guys is enough to show your glory."


    "You don''t want to be our enemy."


    The three strange creatures stood together. Although the scene didn''t look very harmonious.


    Tang Qi silently took out the blood python one with a faint smile on his face. If it weren''t for the exaggerated shape of the handgun, his image at this time would''ve been a young gentleman who gave people a good and amicable impression. It was quite hard for them to recognize that he was the one who killed the ghouls and evil spirits just moments ago.


    As he put the furnace bullets into the Blood Python One, he walked towards the three monsters.


    With what appeared to be a shy smile, a calm voice poured out of his mouth and drifted in the evening breeze.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t promise you."


    "Whoosh ~"


    Tang Qi slowly withdrew his palm, and thest scarecrow''s resentful spirit who had persisted for the longest time turned into dust in his hand.


    The reason why the scarecrow could hold on for the longest time was not that he was the strongest.


    In fact, the most powerful of the three strange creatures should be the bat monster, which not only possessed petrifying demon eyes. but could also spit out venom. It was just a pity that these were useless to Tang Qi who had the atomization ability.


    The reason why it was lucky to best, was because Tang Qi needed it as a training partner to improve his Chaga Fighting Skill.


    Judging from the results, it was a very qualified sparring partner.


    He could almost foresee the surprising increase in the progress rate.


    But at this time, Tang Qi didn''t have the time to check.


    The swelling of his head almost made him faint, and the spot between his eyebrows seemed to be throbbing as if something was about to explode.


    "The fuel seems to be a little too much."


    "Swoosh"


    As his words fell, Tang Qi''s body disintegrated immediately, it turned into a cloud of gray mist, instantly merging into the night, and rushing towards the thorn campus.

 Chapter 78: Nightmare Octopus

    Chapter 78: Nightmare Octopus


    Campus, small brick building, the second-floor bedroom.


    Tang Qi was sitting cross-legged on the carpet. He didn''t even have the time to change his clothes.


    By this time, he was in meditation.


    In the familiar dark ruins, a golden sun was slowly taking shape. The ancient textures were outlined bit by bit. At the moment of forming, a stream of golden dots flowed from all directions. Some were thick and others were as fine as smoke.


    They were Tang Qi''s harvest tonight, contributed by a group of ghouls, evil spirits, and three big monsters.


    When they became a part of his mental power, the feeling of bulging and depression quickly disappeared, and a strong, warm feeling emerged, which made him feel that he didn''t need the Mist Body, the Blood Python One, or even his Chaga Fighting Skill to kill the three big strange creatures, and can do it with only one punch.


    This was of course an illusion, a beautiful illusion.


    But he could look forward to the growth of his skills after waking up.


    However, as he was looking forward to it, an unexpected ident suddenly happened.


    "Roar ~"


    A muffled roar suddenly sounded.


    The source was from beyond the crack.


    Every time he practiced meditation, he would have a weird experience, he gradually became ustomed to it, and would asionally watch it with appreciation.


    But this time, it was different.


    Outside the crack was a seemingly endless and strange universe, but what he had seen in the past, were mostly abstract existences like distorted pr lights, flowing ck fog, hazy shadows, enchanting whispers, but this time, what shed past was clearly some huge creature.


    It started rapidly devouring the oddities that should''ve flowed into the cracks. Whether it was the fog or the aurora, they were all held by its tentacles. Then into arge mouth covered withyers of white teeth forming clockwise. Thestyer couldn''t be seen at all.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    The terrible malice surged over without warning, like a steel needle that pierced Tang Qi''s head, and began to stir his brain.


    "Bang ~ Bang!"


    When the golden sun conceived by Tang Qi swayed due to malice and became blurry, outside the gap, two huge tentacles suddenly came in from the crack, and a huge crimson eye appeared in the crack, which was much bigger than the golden sun.


    Inside, Tang Qi saw malice and greed.


    <i>Does it regard me as a tempting snack?</i>


    After murmuring this sentence, his head began to ring.


    In the outside world, his entire bodyy on the carpet of the bedroom, and he felt as if someone was constantly pounding his skull with a hammer. At the same time, there were countless lunatics, pulling his ears and shouting through it. They were crazy and chaotic, and each syble was very unfamiliar. Once he wanted to hear it clearly, the tremors on his head would be more serious.


    Tang Qi didn''t want to hear it distinctly, he was now fully focused on condensing his mental power.


    Thest experience prevented him from falling into confusion, he began to meditate again in his mind.


    This time, Tang Qi was even more daring. The picture in his mind was: the barren earth, the dark universe, a primitive youth, he was holding a wooden stick and was drawing a huge pattern on the yellow earth. Every stroke was very taxing, but his pace was extremely firm.


    He bowed his head, as if the pattern that was forming beneath his feet was the whole world, and all his conviction.


    When he drew thest stroke, the strange monster once again stretched out his tentacles. While the rest of its body was toorge and seemed to be stuck in the gap.


    Boom ~ Boom!


    Three ck tentacles surged toward the golden sun transformed by Tang Qi, when


    Buzz!


    Without warning, the golden sun, which was shaking endlessly and seemed to be about to dissipate. At this moment, the golden sun expanded several times over. The cramped closed space waspletely filled with golden mes, and the three tentacles evaporated in an instant. The ashes turned into three streams of thick golden light that silently merged into his mind.


    The crimson eye was about to retreat the moment the golden sun soared, but it was still a step toote. The golden me swept out and turned most of the eyeball scorching ck.


    Roar!


    A roar of terror and anger came from outside the crack, and Tang Qi''s meditation state was forcibly broken.


    "Hoo ~ Hoo"


    On the soft moon pattern carpet, Tang Qi woke up abruptly.


    At this moment, all the clothes on his body were soaked with sweat. And he was in a weird feeling of fullness and exhaustion. The corners of his mouth pulled out a smile. He suddenly rxed and copsed on the carpet,ughing happily.


    "I won!"


    Tang Qi''s lips moved slightly, in silence.


    Before leaving the meditation state, he saw thest scene outside the crack, which was the scene of a huge fleeing shadow.


    Some pieces of information were also captured by Tang Qi.


    Outer strange creature___The Nightmare Octopus!


    The Nightmare Octopus was fleeing!


    He had been marked by the octopus asinedible!


    This mark could be recognized by simr nightmare monsters!


    "So, it really treated me as food?"


    He slowly stood up, the unexpected scene that he experienced during meditation still lingered in his mind.


    He just used his meditation method to digest those "fuels", but he encountered a scary monster. From the information fragments, it must''ve identally passed by, got attracted by the golden sun transformed by Tang Qi, and then suffered a setback before leaving. At the same time, marking Tang Qi as inedible.


    And this mark was recognized by its kind.


    "This was a blessing in disguise, and it far exceeded his expectations."


    Tang Qi murmured with a joyful look on his face.


    The previous experience was indeed worth celebrating. Maybe from the very beginning, he wouldn''t have been eaten by the octopus. After all, its body was toorge to pass through the narrow crack, but if Tang Qi hadn''t broken out, injuries would''ve been unavoidable.


    He sessfully fought back and even intercepted the spoils, which was beyond his imagination.


    Tang Qi felt the changes in his body. He lowered his eyes and looked at himself.


    Under his special ability, the interface with his personal attributes emerged again.


    He Ignored the rest and his eyes fell directly on the skills.


    Every skill had undergone incredible changes.


    The first one to jump out was the Golden Furnace Meditation Method.


    [Golden Furnace Mediation Method: An iparably ancient meditation technique, it can bring you power beyond imagination, realm: entry; progress: 9%. ]


    "Nine percent!"


    Tang Qi''s eyes shed with surprise.


    If he remembered correctly, his previous progress was still a little more than one percent.


    <i>This harvest, isn''t it scary?</i>


    "No, this may be what I''ve got from the ident, the three tentacles of the Nightmare Octopus should''ve each contributed nearly 2% of progress, and the harvest of Georgeville Vige increased it by up to 3% at most. "


    "If I reach ten percent, there will be some wonderful changes."


    The second thought came a little bit inexplicably.


    But somehow, Tang Qi had a hunch that it was true. Just like the progress of the secret pharmacy, after reaching a higher level, one would be able to obtain the secret medicine of the following sequence. There should also be some changes to the meditation method, but the changes were temporarily unknown.

 Chapter 79: The Begger

    Chapter 79: The Begger


    After seeing the changes in the meditation method, Tang Qi continued to look at the other skills.


    [Furnace''s Eye: Derivative skill, eye activation, with deterrent and calming effects, can continue to improve; Realm: Entry; Progress: 5%. ]


    The increase of the Furnace''s Eye seemed to follow the Golden Furnace Meditation Method. Although it was not as exaggerated, there was also a huge leap. Tang Qi could feel that without any preparation, he could directly pour the power of the golden furnace into his eyes, and thenunch this derivative skill.


    Its power might also be beyond his expectations.


    The third screen that popped up was the Chaga Fighting technique.


    The improvement in this skill was really beyond his expectations.


    He didn''t look at other pieces of information but directly fixed his eyes on the progress.


    "20 percent!"


    The soaring increase made his eyebrows rise slightly and he fell deep in thought.


    "There was a huge difference between the original version of the technique and the current added fighting skill. It was something I learned from old Morgan''s diary, and it''s just some fragments of a martial art. Logically speaking, it''s not an extraordinary skill, but a rtively ancient fighting style. But after it transformed into a skill, it must have undergone some unknown changes due to my special ability. its initial upper limit may have deviated from the shackles of the original martial arts. "


    Especially with the appearance of the Mist Body, its upper limit had been raised again. With thebined power of the two, he wouldnt need to use the Blood Python One nor Hagrid''s Resentment, and could just kill monsters with the Chaga Fighting technique.


    This was unthinkable before. It was just a primitive fighting technique. At most, he could deal with the Bronx Visage Canine and the Hellhound, and finally, he had to add the power of Blood Python One. But once he cooperated it with the mist body, all kinds of incredible skills could be disyed, and hisbat power would soar immensely that he could directly fight against a strange creature like that scarecrow. In his current state, he didn''t need any weapons to confront the dugong sea monster, closebat was enough.


    "If I add other skill sets in the future, can I continue to raise the upper limit?"


    "Phew ~"


    Tang Qi felt like he had grasped the main points, but the samples were still too few to dispel thest fog.


    At present, except for the meditation method, Furnace''s Eye, and the Chaga fighting technique, only the secret pharmacy was left. The body of the mist was different. That was an effect brought by the secret medicine. One''s body or things close to the body, such as clothes and firearms, can be atomized together, but this effect would be limited by Tang Qi''s mental strength.


    Besides, the growth of the secret pharmacy skill was even more amazing, its progress was an impressive 30%.


    It was mostly because of the configuration of Swift, Phantom, Obscure, Mist Body This entire series of enhancements.


    Strictly speaking, this wasn''t something that most secret pharmacists could do.


    At least in the Primal Secret Pharmacy School in his mind, although this strength-enhancing series didn''t require the user to be an "apprentice", beginners would not challenge it at all. Most beginners would usually tackle the Psychic Secret Medicine or the Wind''s Language Secret Medicine.


    And the Rubber Man Secret Medicine was the most terrible challenge that an advanced apprentice had to face.


    This was only one of three basic secret medicines, and the difficulty was beyond imagination.


    He even suspected that the decline of the Primal Secret Pharmacy School had something to do with this secret medicine. Although the difficulty of mixing the rubber secret medicine was lower than that of making an entire strengthening series, it was based on the premise of possessing all the materials. There were some extraordinary materials in the rubber secret medicine that he couldn''t collect in a short time.


    Of course, even if he could find it, he would still choose the "Mist Body" secret medicine.


    However, Tang Qi did this with the help of a special ability, which was not universal.


    The progress of his secret pharmacy skill was purely based on the umtion of bottles of secret medicine. Tang Qi now had more than a dozen bottles of swift secret medicine, nearly ten bottles of phantom secret medicine, and three bottles of obscure secret medicine. As for the final mist body secret medicine, Tang Qi had no ns to create a second bottle for the time being.


    After sorting everything out, it was exactly the next morning.


    Tang Qifortably took a hot bath and prepared breakfast for himself. Half an hourter, he lookedpletely refreshed.


    But he excluded an indescribable aura or temperament. It was somewhat weird, it made people unable to look at him, as if there was a horrible existence hidden under his calm appearance? He wasn''t sure if it was because he had killed too many strange creaturesst night, or because of thosethree tentacles?


    He put on some sunsses, but of course, it couldn''t be covered, so he could only stand in front of the mirror and experiment before going out. Finally, he seeded in hiding some of his strange aura with the boundless mental strength he just obtained.


    When he locked the door and joined the crowd of students with a big book and his textbook, he was a normal high school student again.


    However, the leisurely ss time onlysted less than a quarter of an hour.


    Tang Qi found that there were no courses that interested him today, so he asked Sally to help, and then he exercised his privileges and left the campus.


    It was time to work. Since he obtained the benefits, he had to perform his obligations.


    Tang Qi could not only choose the spoils at will, but also get a high sry as a consultant in the police station. This was a very favorable condition. He had already taken two days of leave. He suspected that if he postponed it again today, Stana would visit him at his doorstep.


    There was no need for him to take a bus or a horse-drawn carriage. The Moses Police Station was not too far from the Thorns Campus, and he could walk over.


    In fact, it was actually the time when most people go to work.


    Shops opened one after another, and the factory workers took the early bus to the big factory in the suburbs in groups. The office workers in the city also took various buses in different directions. They were eating hot dogs or sandwiches bought by the roadside and reading and reading newspapers at the same time.


    The City of Moses was waking up.


    However, there are also some disharmonious scenes, such as the streets in the Bronx district that Tang Qi passed by. At the entrance of those alleys, trash cans, and even the stools on the road, there were traces of beggars and tramps, they were trying to hide, otherwise, they might be beaten when the disciplinary inspection team came.


    Soon Tang Qi saw the ssical style building of the Moses Police Station, but he didn''t go in immediately. He hesitated for a moment and went directly to the opposite street. He bought several hamburgers and hot dogs in front of a hamburger cart, all of which wererge-sized. Then he turned around and walked towards an alley that looked dirty and messy.


    Because there were several trash cans, plus leaning on a restaurant, it had be a shelter for many beggars and homeless people.


    As soon as Tang Qi''s figure appeared, several pairs of eyes fell on him.


    Because of the scent of hamburgers and hot dogs, these ragged tramps swallowed involuntarily, and their noses twisted slightly as if they would be full with a few sniffs. After discovering that Tang Qi was only a teenager, their cowering gazes began to turn greedy.


    If it weren''t for the next moment, when Tang Qi took out the consultant badge, the group of tramps might have rushed up to rob.


    Looking at the heads that were retracted one after the other, Tang Qi walked in calmly, passed through the so-called "sleeping beds" of the homeless, and finally stopped at a bed that wasn''t in a good condition. He squatted down and looked at a little beggar about the same age as him.


    Tang Qi frowned slightly and asked doubtfully, "You know me?"

 Chapter 80: Macauly and the Hariya Sisters

    Chapter 80: Macauly and the Hariya Sisters


    <strong>Extra release today brought to you by "ShadowDuke" from Ko-Fi!</strong>


    The little beggar in front of Tang Qi was disheveled and dirty. He wore ragged sportswear and missing half of his trousers on his left leg. His dirty face looked very ordinary with lots of freckles, but his eyes were very bright. He should be a smart young teen.


    The two were of simr age, but the little beggar tried his best to shrink his body towards the corner, fearing to touch Tang Qi.


    Most of the homeless people just greedily looked at the hot dog and burger in his hand. Only the young boy flinched and evaded. There was no sign of unfamiliarity towards a stranger in his eyes, as if he knew who Tang Qi was.


    When he heard the question, he hesitated for a while, then nced at Tang Qi before grinning, exposing his leaky teeth, a little embarrassed, "I''ve been caught stealing bread before, and I''ve seen you go through the admission procedures with a very beautiful big sister."


    This answer made Tang Qi slightly stunned. Then he asked casually, "Then why didn''t you run away when you saw me? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll find an excuse to catch you again?"


    Of course, Tang Qi said this on purpose to frighten the little beggar. In fact, although he had this right, he certainly wouldn''t use it that way. It was just some bad police officers who would asionally vent their anger on these tramp beggars when they were in a bad mood.


    Hearing his words, the little beggar immediately raised his head, his eyes shing with surprise and expectation, "Really? As long as you don''t let anyone beat me, and don''t lock me in a cage with gangsters, I''m willing to be caught. This way I can get a good night''s sleep and eat a full meal."


    If it was his body''s original owner, he probably wouldn''t be able to understand this young teen''s thoughts upon hearing his answer.


    However, he seemed to have noticed that the young man''s left leg wascking a trouser and his severely shrunken calf muscles. He was a disabled boy, which could exin why he didn''t work to support himself. Whether it was a factory or a store, they wouldn''t hire a disabled child.


    As ame child, he couldn''t work efficiently and if he had an ident he would be held responsible. If he was in arge federal city, he might be able to find a job in a welfare institution.


    Unfortunately, this was Moses City, a dignified but cold and dark city.


    If he was lucky enough, he could live till adulthood with the help of some kind-hearted people and the scraps of the dark alleys. Then he could find a way to beg all the way to arge city, there might still be hope. If he was unlucky, he''d probably meet some street thugs or bad police officers, get beaten up, and die in the harsh winter. Then the next morning, he would be dumped into a fetid and cold corpse collecting truck and be incinerated along with the other corpses.


    Although he was very young, he had clearly seen these two future paths, so he would do his best to seize any opportunity that may arise.


    For example, at this moment, he was clearly hungry, but he suppressed his impulse to look at those tempting, fragrant hot dogs, and tried his best to show his sincerity in front of the "big shot".


    No matter what the big shot wanted to do, it could be a good thing for him. Anyway, he had nothing to lose, right?


    The wisdom of the people at the bottom!


    Tang Qi''s insight naturally saw through the thoughts of the little beggar''s heart, so he silently gasped in admiration.


    Then Tang Qi asked, "What''s your name?"


    "Macauly!"


    "Sir, my name is Macauly."


    Macauly froze for a moment, then quickly answered.


    "Follow me!"


    Tang Qi didn''t say anything more. After confirming the target, he stood up and walked out of the alley.


    Behind him, Macauly got up as fast as he could and limped to keep up.


    Outside, Tang Qi took Macauly to a secluded ce, first handed him the burger and hot dog in his hand, and then went straight to the point, "Two options, eat the food and go back, just take it as a good deed I did today. "


    "Or, help me do something, something dangerous, you will get a reasonable reward after sess."


    Not surprisingly, the little beggar named Macauly chose thetter.


    Then he got a note from Tang Qi, on which there was an address. What Macauly needed to do was simply go to that address and, in secret, try to monitor the conversations of several targets or get some information.


    In the evening, he would report to Tang Qi again.


    That address belonged to a member of the Samra family, to be precise, two.


    But it was not Abu, who was in charge of the family now, nor Bgon and Georgina, but the twins, the Hariya Sisters.


    Although the pair of fat sisters were unemployed, they were currently studying in a pottery workshop in the Newton District.


    ording to Old Morgan''s diary, the two sisters'' goal was to be artists.


    Their actions had received the support of the family, especially by old Morgan, and for this reason, old Morgan had paid a lot of money. Even though the two sisters had grown up and should support themselves.


    Perhaps because of theck of children, old Morgan hadpletely spoiled the second generation of the family, Abu, and the Hariya sisters. He almost responded to their every request. The money he received from serving the Tang family for almost twenty years was used to support the family.


    From the diary, Tang Qi could see old Morgan''s obsession with the family.


    Unfortunately, the diary he used to record family memories had now be one of Tang Qi''s weapons.


    The reason why he didn''t allow Macay to monitor Abu or the couple was that they all knew ck magic, especially Abu, just the impression on the photos gave Tang Qi a sense of danger. Although Macauly was clever, if he made a mistake, he would die without a doubt.


    The most important thing was that Tang Qi would also be affected.


    However, the sisters were not that dangerous. The twins had no talent for witchcraft. Apart from eating and "art", they had no other preferences. In addition, they were separated from all the family members during the day, so they were the most suitable targets for monitoring.


    Of course, when allocating tasks to Macauly, Tang Qi also reminded that if he found Abu, Bgon, and Georgina, he didn''t need to monitor and should leave directly.


    As for why he didn''t go by himself, the first reason was that it was inconvenient to use the "mist body" during the day, and the entire Samra family would gather together at night. Once discovered, he had to fight with them in advance. Although Tang Qi was ready, he always felt that the time had not yete.


    If Macay could bring back key information, that would be great.


    If he gained nothing, it didnt matter. It was just something he did on a whim. Before the arrival of the unknown "decisive battle", a few more chess pieces would not harm him. He would at most pay a little money and a bag of hamburgers and hot dogs.


    If this idler could bring some information, it would be a great profit.


    Sometimes, a piece of information could change many things.


    "Perhaps, there might be some surprises."


    Tang Qi looked at Macauly''s receding figure and said quietly. Then he turned around and walked to the Moses Police Station.

 Chapter 81: The Melted Corpse

    Chapter 81: The Melted Corpse


    It has been two days since hest came here, but the police station was still busy and noisy, but was only limited to the lobby on the first floor.


    Under the awe of the other policemen, Tang Qi came to the office area of his small team on the second floor. When he walked in, he found that something was wrong. The office area upied by his team becamerger, and it seemed as if it would take over the whole second floor.


    And there seemed to be more people who were mainly dealing with documents.


    The most exaggerated was probably Nathan and Javier. They were still normal detectives a few days ago, but now they were fully armed. They didn''t look like policemen at all. Instead, they were like soldiers who were about to go to war and kind of like elite special forces.


    In contrast, the additional office professional equipment was not so eye-catching.


    When Tang Qi walked in, Stana happened to be holding a document in her hand, and she seemed to have seen the confusion on Tang Qi''s face. She handed the document to him while exining.


    "With the closure of the evil spirit and the ice corpse cases, our team''s privileges within the police station have been increased again. The chief of the police station authorized us to mobilize almost the entire police station''s resources, and we were also equipped with a special unit, which is led by Nathan and Javier ording to the standard equipment of the military. Before they became detectives, they were originally members of the special forces. Gideon and Renee are in charge of logistics, and some of them are responsible for file management"


    "Sounds very professional."


    Tang Qimented as he opened the file.


    At the same time, he secretlymented the chief''s skill in maximizing the benefits in such a short time. Not to mention that she suddenly gave the team so many privileges and benefits, even the special forces came out and backed the team. She was a perfect boss.


    But these were after Tang Qi and Stana had sessfully handled two extraordinary cases.


    That meant that the team could really solve extraordinary events.


    Realizing this, the chief quickly granted the maximum privileges, although, within the police station, Tang Qi and Stana were known to be responsible.


    However, the chief would definitely not say that when reporting. She deliberately blurred the role of the two, and attributed credit to the "team she established".


    At the moment of the return of the spirit tide, monsters appeared at an unimaginable frequency.


    This kind of frequency will not only affect the City of Moses.


    The same was true for other cities in the Federation.


    In fact, not only the Condor Federation but also the entire Origin Blue Star. The other countries or federations would also fall into chaos for a short period of time in the future. Although there might not be a danger of copsing, the authorities'' handling of the monsters was bound to enter into a tight period.


    For example, the church and the army, which can fight against strange forces, would definitely give priority to the top tworge cities such as Condor City and the City of Carthage.


    Other cities could only pray.


    At this time, the excellent performance of Moses City would appear even more dazzling.


    By that time, it was certain that the female chief would be promoted to a higher position and make a fortune.


    At the thought of this, a little arc appeared on the corner of his mouth. The chief of the police station would not be the only one to obtain benefits. Worldly power and wealth had little appeal for him now. Supernatural power was the reason why Tang Qi appeared with the position of police consultant.


    Because of that contract, Tang Qi could take away the spoils with grandeur, and some of the possible "traps", such as the wrong version of the magic book and the numbered treasure map, without exception, were all thrown to the police station by him.


    In the process, Tang Qi didn''t even need to do it himself, it was perfect.


    Thinking of this, he closed the file.


    Although more manpower was added, it seemed that the team could only handle one monster incident at a time. Last time, it was Tang Qi who decided to deal with the ice corpse case. This time, it was the vampire case in Central Avenue which was temporarily dyed by him.


    He couldn''t dy it anymore because another death had urred.


    The file in his hand was thetest information of the deceased, but because it happened onlyst night, he didn''t have time to see the scene photos.


    "Looking at the corpse, losing blood in the whole body may not necessarily be a strange event, it might just be a perverted serial killer."


    When the two entered Renee''s workshop, and after seeing the body in front of him, Tang Qi had to take back the previous sentence.


    "Humans should not be able to create this kind of scene."


    Renee''s voice trembled when she spoke.


    She was a courageous forensic doctor but facing the scene in front of her, she still couldn''t suppress the fear in her heart.


    The already cold workroom seemed to be frozen by the terrifying atmosphere.


    A corpse was lying on the corpse table, an extremely "strange" corpse.


    It was a ball, a ball of flesh.


    It waspletely impossible to distinguish his original appearance. He was probably a middle-aged man. His hands and feet werepletely shrunk together and almost integrated with his entire torso. His loose skin looks like a shriveled ball of meat, and many parts of his body seem to be contaminated with something and started to wax.


    In the middle was a face with a wide mouth and two empty eye sockets. The face was also melted like wax, and a thumb-sized hole appeared on the top of the skull. Looking closer, you can see that the inner wall of the skull was empty.


    His brain was missing.


    The whole picture, which was bothical and disgusting, ended up being mixed together, forming an unspeakable horror.


    Renee had two forensic assistants, a man and a woman, both of whom were high-level forensic experts. They were used to fiddling with cadavers using scalpels.


    But now, the two of them were vomiting in the bathroom.


    Tang Qi didn''t ask about the way of death of the previous deceased, as he knew the answer without asking.


    If it all started with this, plus it happened in Central Avenue, this case must have a higher priority than other cases.


    Was this an exception?


    Or was it the beginning?


    Tang Qi lowered his eyes slightly and focused on the corpse in front of him, waiting for something quietly. A secondter, a faint light suddenly appeared, slowly creating a special interface.


    [Mysterious Object: Strange Corpse. ]


    [Information Fragment: The leftover food eaten by some kind of monster. A powerful secret pharmacist may be able to find some useful materials in it. ]


    "I am a secret pharmacist, but I don''t n to find any materials in it."


    Tang Qi looked at a piece of information flowing over and said in silence.


    Even he felt that the meatball in front of him was a little disgusting. Especially after a long time had passed, it began to release a sour and rotten smell, and the smell gradually became richer. As soon as the two assistants who just came out of the bathroom smelled it, they went back to vomit.


    Tang Qi raised his head along with Stanna and Renee and saw the scene of the meatball slowly melting.


    It began with that shriveled face, it melted little by little and eventually turned into a pool of extremely disgusting, thick yellow pus.


    The whole workshop seemed to have been attacked by biological and chemical weapons. Even Renee couldn''t hold on any longer. After getting Tang Qi''s consent, she quickly took the liquid nitrogen fire extinguisher and sprayed it against the pus.


    "It seems that we need to go to the crime scene at Central Park."


    "By the way, let Nathan and Javier prepare weapons, heavy ones."


    Tang Qi covered his mouth and nose and said in a muffled voice.

 Chapter 82: Hatchling Larvae

    Chapter 82: Hatchling Larvae


    <strong>Extra release today brought to you by "ShadowDuke" from Ko-Fi!</strong>


    The city center, Central Park.


    As the favorite park of the residents of Moses City, the area it covers was indeed a bit exaggerated. It really was in the center of the City of Moses. Except for the distant Latch District, the rest of the districts can directly enter the park without any transit.


    Within the park, there are also routes to severalrge districts.


    Tang Qi and Stana entered the park from Central Avenue, which happened to be the eastern area of the park. The environment here was better than in other areas. After all, it was a dedicated area for the rich. It was quiet and peaceful and was indeed the most ideal ce for night jogging.


    However, with the continuous urrence of murders in this period of time, the number of night joggers was rapidly decreasing. They either went to the gym or simply quit this habit. He believed that thetter was more likely, after all, exercising was quite tiring.


    The two quickly arrived at the scene. They walked through the fresh air of the avenue path, and suddenly came to a swamp area with a pungent smell, both Tang Qi and Stana were a little ufortable.


    Under the guidance of a police detective, Tang Qi soon saw the ce where the body was found.


    On the edge of the swamp, there was a big pothole. The ck mud was opened up and spread out, and the dirty sewage water had poured in. Some pus could be seen on the water surface along with some weeds. It didn''t look like the melting of biological grease, but rather like the body fluid of some organism.


    There were no dragging or fighting marks on the scene. He didn''t know if the victim was in agony or suffering, but he shouldn''t have had the power to resist.


    After observing in silence for a while, he didn''t find any clues. He was just about to shake his head at Stana who looked expectant.


    But at this moment, he seemed to have seen something with the corner of his eye.


    He walked a few steps and squatted silently beside the hole. Finally, he saw it.


    There were several mosquitoes that appeared to have been ttened and fallen into the sludge. Some were fragmented, and one or two were intact. Different from ordinary mosquitoes, they hadrger bodies, and their abdomen was bulging. They were as red as red quartz but covered by the sludge, ordinary people could easily ignore it.


    Tang Qi was able to see it because when he nced over, a little glimmer of light suddenly shed.


    A special interface appeared slowly in Tang Qi''s mind.


    [Extraordinary creatures: Ogre mosquitoes. ]


    [State: deadrvae. ]


    [Information Fragment One: A dead ogre mosquitorvae, it was only one-tenth of a second behind its siblings. Before it could absorb enough blood and grow a hard body, It was crushed by the fragile palm of humans. ]


    [Information Fragment Two: Hatching an ogre mosquito requires a moist environment and clear water. ]


    "Hm?''


    As the second piece of information flowed over, Tang Qi raised his eyebrows slightly.


    He summoned an on-site police detective and asked directly, "In Central Park, which area has the clearest body of water?"


    He was a curly-haired young police officer. He was first stunned when he heard the question. Then he thought about it, and said, "I think it''s Lakeside Ind, there are some vis there. It''s a small residential area for the wealthy."


    Tang Qi and Stana soon appeared on Lakeside Ind.


    As the police detective said, it was indeed a residential area for the wealthy. Lakeside Ind wasn''t just an ind, but a small group of inds. Each small ind had a detached vi, and they could take a boat to and fro each other.


    After ncing around, he finally fixed his gaze on the vi at the center of theke. In fact, it was much farther away from the other vis, and the water quality in the middle of theke seemed clearer.


    The two of them found a small boat and paddled towards it. Although it was not early in the morning, it was still foggy here. Gazing at the clearke water through the fog gave it a gray-ck texture that made people unable to see what was underneath.


    "Ding ding ~"


    As soon as the crisp bell rang, he heard a "click", the white door was pulled open, and a young man appeared in front of them.


    He was a slender-looking man with a decent suit and a handsome face. His hair was very well-trimmed. Apart from the dark circles around his eyes, he could be seen as a wealthy gentleman.


    "Excuse me, you are?"


    The man did not let the two in but asked with the door partially open.


    "Hello sir, I''m Stana, Sheriff of the Moses Police Department, this is Tang Qi, our consultant. I''m here to investigate several recent cases. I have a few questions to ask you. Perhaps you''ll be willing to cooperate. "


    Stana took out her credential and shook it in front of the man. Although it was a discussion, her tone was irrefutable.


    The man wanted to refuse, but after hesitating for a moment, he replied, "Okay, pleasee in."


    The three of them walked into the hall together. The man wanted to lead Tang Qi and Stanna to the couch area, but on the way, they had to pass by a huge ss tank with bubbles "popping" on the inside. In the water, there were yellow ss balls attached to the bottom and wall, floating and sinking.


    Because of the bubbles, neither of them could really see them clearly.


    Knowing that both of them were curious, the man took the initiative to exin, "Those are all amber, I am actually an amber merchant. This water-nourishing method is my exclusive secret recipe. It can make the amber more sparkling and translucent, and can be sold at a higher price."


    "If the two detectives are interested, I can give you a few pieces for fun when you leave."


    Speaking of his "career", the man seemed rxed. He looked elegant and pleasant.


    However, it was a pity that Stana still had a cold expression on her face. Obviously, she wasn''t very interested in the amber. When she walked in, she had already taken out pen and paper. It seems that she intends to cross-examine this young man on the spot. A young man who can earn a vi with amber.


    On the other hand, Tang Qi smiled faintly and pretended to be surprised, "Is it really amber? So many? I am also very interested in amber. These kinds of special creatures'' fossils are really amazing. You can actually collect so many. Can I take a closer look?"


    After saying that, he walked directly to the ss tank as if he had never thought that the other party would object.


    He walked a few steps quickly and was already less than one meter away from the ss tank.


    Although the bubbles were still popping, it was enough for Tang Qi to see clearly what was going on inside. Dark yellow and crystal clear "amber" perched neatly on the wall of the tank, with a lustrous sheen on the surface and a wrapped mosquito curled inside.


    Each one was the same.


    Densely packed, what reflected in Tang Qi''s eyes were all familiar mosquitoes.


    Arge quantity of dim light gathered, and finally, the special interface popped up in his eyes.


    "Extraordinary creatures: Ogre mosquitoes."


    "State: Incubatiorvae."


    When this scene appeared, he subconsciously turned around and was about to shout something when he saw a handsome face with a twisted and weird smile.

 Chapter 83: Evil God Seed

    Chapter 83: Evil God Seed


    <strong>Extra release today brought to you by "ShadowDuke" from Ko-Fi!</strong>


    "Seen enough?"


    In front of Tang Qi, the young man''s face was so close that he could see the slight distortion of his face and the strong killing intent that could not be hidden in his eyes. His blue pupils began to show incredible changes.


    An illusion like yellow light was flowing outyer byyer and rapidly changing the structure of the man''s eyes.


    A special kind of eyes that humans were incapable of having was about to form.


    "Compound eyes, thepound eyes of mosquitoes."


    Before he could see the faint light that appeared with the young man''s transformation. He sneered at the young man, and then he suddenly lowered his body and left the ce in a very inelegant way. At the same time, a violent rumbling sounded in the vi.


    "Wine Red!"


    "Bang!"


    The two had already discussed this secret code. When Tang Qi yelled out those two words, Stana went straight into her arms and pulled out the "Wine Red Rhino", which could be rated as a handgun. Without any hesitation, she kept shooting at the young man who was still in human form.


    With a thunder-like roar, the dreadful golden light left the muzzle and headed straight towards the young man''s head.


    Stana''s marksmanship was still terrifyingly urate.


    However, with the help of hispound eyes, the young man judged the bullet''s trajectory at a speed beyond human perception. His strength and agility also began to move towards the domain of non-human beings. He turned over and avoided the bullets, but when he found himself subconsciously hiding behind the ss tank, a strong sense of grief engulfed his soul.


    "Don''t!"


    Bzz ~"


    An eerie scream came out of the man''s mouth, it was as if thousands of mosquitoes were buzzing in your ears. It was dense and continuous, with a surge of malice that made people want to tear out their brains. However, it couldn''t change the trajectory of the golden bullet.


    Crack! Boom!


    After a loud bang, the ss tank was shattered, and the "ambers" inside didn''t have time to fall along with the water and fall to the ground before being hit by a stream of golden mes. As if there was some kind of chain reaction, all the amber pieces were burned in an instant.


    "No, my children, my babies."


    Those eerie and strange words came out of the man''s mouth, and his face was darkening with grief. Hey on the ground, trying to gather the mosquito eggs that had been scorched. However, he only touched a ground full of grayish-ck ash, mixed with theke water, forming a ck thick turbid current.


    The man seemed to be in a trance. Hey on the ground and kept muttering, "Why? Why did you kill my children?! They haven''t even opened their eyes to look at this dirty world and taste the delicious human blood. "


    "Oh, never mind, it''s okay. Although this batch is dead, I can still have another next batch, I can continue to give birth, continue to"


    Listening to the follow-up words, both Tang Qi and Stana had a bad feeling.


    The next second, their hunch became a reality.


    With a crack, the man''s back "snapped", two bones mixed with blood and mucus stretched out, the transparent membrane wings slowly unfolded, and his abdomen began to swell. His original white skin became dark, but there were clear blood-red veins under it. His head also began to change, his skin became rough, and grayish-yellow and hard ck hair pierced out. His eyes grew toward the top of his head, and his mouth became slender


    "Buzz"


    In Tang Qi''s eyes, the dim light of the special interface gradually formed.


    Just as he was about to browse the information fragments, the "man" flew up with a whoosh. The abdominal sac that had expanded to the limit suddenly bent sharply, and its tail was pointed towards Tang Qi and Stana. At a mucus-filled opening, a silky thread flowed out with yellow crystal mosquito eggs attached to it.


    Gurgle! Goo!


    His abdominal sac began to squirm violently. At the same time, a scene appeared in the minds of Tang Qi and Stana. The man who had be a "monster" opened his abdominal sac violently, and then fired arge number of mosquito eggs towards the two. The eggs were coated with sticky poisonous mucus, they were disgusting mosquito eggs with a more nefarious purpose, once shrouded in


    Bang!


    Bang Bang!


    Stana''s finger had pulled the trigger without needing him to remind her.


    Boom! After several furnace bullets hit the man who was the monster''s incarnation, his seemingly disgusting body was instantly swept by the golden mes, and the mosquito eggs and venom that had just gushed out were burned to the ground.


    And his intimidating demonic body had lost all its resistance after being tainted with the power of the furnace. He wanted to fly up and break through the skylight to escape, but after the first p of his wings, he was scorched, and with a loud thud, he crashed to the ground.


    The head, torso, and fat abdominal sac were all spread apart.


    As the strange scorching scent pervaded, an interface had formed at the bottom of his eyes, and the status turned from intact intodead.


    [Extraordinary creatures: Ogre mosquitoes. ]


    [State: Dead. ]


    [Information Fragment one: The young and sessful amber merchant, who had an unexpected glimpse of the mysterious side, became obsessed, and finally bought the seed of an Evil God at a mysterious party. The seed spontaneously found a way to let him be an extraordinary creature, although he was very resistant at first, after all, not everyone was willing to be a male mosquito monster who couldy eggs, but in the end, he still sumbed to the monster''s nature. ]


    [Information Fragment two: His death will make the seed of the Evil God bloom ahead of time, and the consequences are unknown! ]


    "Rumble"


    When the second piece of information flowed over, Tang Qi''s pupil shrank sharply, as if someone had beaten a drum in his head, and a strong sense of foreboding surged over.


    "Crack"


    A strange noise suddenly rang out in the vi.


    The abdominal sac, which had be charred, cracked like a roasted sweet potato. Under the ck shell, it was bright red and a fist-sized heart like ck-thing was beating.


    In Tang Qi''s eyes, the resentful spirit that had just formed was automatically dragged into the ck heart without the chance of leaving the body.


    Crack, click!


    With another strange noise, the heart suddenly split open. A pink tentacle-like thing with a mouth at the top and thin saa slowly popped out. When it suddenly veered in the direction of the two.


    "Boom"


    Unprecedented maliciousness broke out at this moment.


    The whole vi seemed to fall into a dark and bloody domain, where all life would go insane. Stana, who was still an ordinary person, immediately clutched her head, and a distorted look appeared on her beautiful face. Her eyes began to turn white, and some terrible consequences were about to ur.


    At this moment, a figure covered with golden mes stumped on the floor like an assault elephant and appeared in front of the tentacle-like thing in a blink of an eye. His hand movements were extremely simple and crude, leaving no room for the tentacle to dodge.


    "The Furnace!"


    "Cha ~ Swoosh"


    Tang Qi was extremely calm and solemn. When he silently spit out these two words, the golden mes flooded into his hands. Under the zing sun-like ray of light, the tentacle began to howl crazily as if encountering a catastrophe.


    The malicious intent shrank back and turned into a long and thin needle, stabbing towards Tang Qi''s head. As long as it punctured through, Tang Qi''s life could be taken away instantly. Unfortunately, it was still a step slower, when Tang Qi opened his eyes, the ck needle came to a stop and then disintegrated with a buzz.


    In his eyes, there was iparably bright blood-red light. In front of the status section, the word "dead" appeared, Tang Qi released his hands as if relieved of a heavy burden.

 Chapter 84: Harold Club

    Chapter 84: Harold Club


    "Phew ~"


    Tang Qi stood inside a pool of ck turbid currents, his body slightly bent, looking at the ck heart on the ground where only the shell remained, and exhaled a long breath. In the scene just now, even Tang Qi did expect the sudden danger.


    Originally, it was just a monster that wasn''t too much of a threat, but it suddenly turned into an "Evil God Seed".


    At that moment, Tang Qi felt the threat of death.


    It should be known, that after taking the "Mist Body" secret medicine, he didn''t feel any sense of crisis even when he fought against dozens of ghouls, more than a dozen evil spirits, plus the scarecrows, some other unknown monsters, and that sludge monster.


    But earlier, he had a hunch that if he took action a second slower, the situation would''ve gone out of control.


    Stana behind him was now paralyzed, her eyes were closed and her eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, she seemed to be immersed in a nightmare. Perhaps she was suffering from some kind of aftereffect, but it''s a little strange, as she was just "nced" at by that tentacle. Tang Qi wasn''t sure if it could be described as a "nce", because the tentacle had only a mouth and saa, and there was no organ that could be referred to as an eye.


    He was immune to that nce because of the boundless power of the furnace, but Stana was not so lucky.


    Tang Qi supported Stana to a sofa, contemted for a moment, then raised his hands and ced them on both sides of Stana''s head. A faint golden me overflowed, and the warm breath touched her head, the pained expression on her face immediately calmed down.


    After maintaining this posture for ten seconds, Stana gradually returned to normal, it seemed that she would wake up soon, then Tang Qi moved her hands away.


    He stood up and walked to that messy ce again.


    There were a lot of mosquito corpses, monster corpses, and the evil god seed mixed together. It was weird and disgusting, but there was a faint glimmer of light shing inside.


    Loot!


    As Tang Qi walked over, he couldn''t help recalling the fragments of information that had shed over his eyes.


    It was not a monster, but the seed of an evil god.


    [Mystical Object: The Seed of an Evil God. ]


    [Status: failed to hatch. ]


    [Information Fragment 1: The seed given by an unknown evil god, it can lodge in a living creature''s body and find the most desired evolution path for the host. ]


    [Information Fragment 2: This seed failed to hatch, if it couldn''t sense the co-owner, it would release the power of the evil god indiscriminately, and destroy all the life it perceives. ]


    There were only two fragments that could be seen by him. The rest of the fragments were too blurry and fragmented to be visible in his eyes. If he forced himself to look through them, he was afraid that something more terrible would happen.


    But these two fragments made Tang Qi''s scalp tingle slightly.


    Before this, Tang Qi had dealt with the evil witch sub-personality in Sally, which was already a terrifying experience. Butpared with the scene just now, he would rather get entangled with the moody witch, at least the witch of misfortune canmunicate.


    As for the so-called evil god seed, what Tang Qi perceived in those few seconds was only chaos and malice.


    Some words in the fragments were also extremely scary, lodgingthe most desired evolutionary routeco-owner..indiscriminate killing. Tang Qi once again smelled the taste of a conspiracy, and it was a very obvious conspiracy.


    Based on the information fragments he had gotten from the monster, he had a rough idea of what was going on.


    "The wealthy young businessman wanted to enter the extraordinary world. He bought the seed of an Evil God at a mysterious party, and then the seed lodged inside him. The evolutionary route selected for him turned out to be a monster. The businessman may like the insects, especially those mosquitoes wrapped in amber, but he certainly wouldn''t want to be a mosquito monster himself."


    "Normal people wouldn''t be that way, but the Evil God seed still judged that it was the route that the businessman desired most, and finally the businessman sumbed to the instincts of the monster."


    "If it weren''t for the idental intervention of Stana and me, he would''ve sessfully nted the seed and summoned the so-called co-owner. What would''ve happened then?"


    In a sh, many thoughts passed through Tang Qi''s mind.


    Several of them made him shudder just thinking about it.


    "I hope this kind of seed is very precious, and every time this selected object should be specifically targeted, otherwise if this thing were to spread randomly"


    Thinking of the horror, Tang Qi couldn''t help but shake his head, temporarily suppressing those thoughts and returning his attention to the ground.


    He squatted down, took out his gloves and put them on, and quickly rummaged through the pile.


    Soon, two things appeared in his hands.


    The only things that remained intact from the young man''s body.


    One of them was a mystical object.


    The other was not the case.


    Tang Qi looked at the mystical object first. As expected, it was amber, just as the young man said before, whaty on his palm was a pale yellow round "ss bead", which wrapped around a weird mosquito. It was bright red all over, even the wings as if it was not a real mosquito, but an exquisite piece of art.


    Tang Qi looked at it carefully, and the special interface popped out as usual.


    [Mystical Object: Scarlet Mosquito Amber. ]


    [Status: Complete. ]


    [Information Fragment 1: This is a newly born mystical object that is wrapped around a scarlet mosquito, which represents an evolutionary route of mosquito monsters. Breaking the amber, you may obtain apletely evolved scarlet mosquito, or a failed one. It''s a choice of luck. ]


    [Information Fragment 2: It can also be a precious material for professionals such as secret pharmacists, casters, beast trainers, etc. High-level secret pharmacists can even develop a new series of strengthening secret medicine from it. ]


    "good stuff!"


    When the fragments flowed past, Tang Qi immediately gave a judgment.


    The amber in his hand was undoubtedly a very precious material, so he immediately became entangled.


    ept it, or send it to the police station?


    The former he might take unnecessary risks, which Tang Qi had been trying his best to avoid.


    But soon, when he saw the second object, he made a decision immediately.


    "Do not ept!"


    What made Tang Qi spit out those words was a small card that was rubbing against his hand. It was only half a palm-sized and seemed to be made out of iron, its texture was very smooth and cold. The strange card waspletely ck with two lines of letters engraved on it.


    "Harold Club!"


    "Here, you can obtain everything!"


    "Eh!"


    When Tang Qi saw the elegant letters outlined with a stroke, a strong sense of disgust surged out, and his keen perception told him that this card was not a mystical object, but it contained maliciousness, second only to the previous Evil God Seed.


    It was a kind of obscure and subtle malice, with unimaginable pollution properties.


    Tang Qi quickly took out an evidence bag and put both things inside it.


    Then he stood up, turned around, and handed the evidence bag to Stana who had awakened and walked over.


    "It have a problem?"


    Tang Qi silently nodded in response to Stana''s question.


    After several coborations, the policewoman also understood something. For example, if this bad guy chose not to keep the loot, it meant that there was a problem with the loot. Directly throwing it to the officials was the safest way to deal with it.


    Although Stana was very curious about the mystical side, she was after all a rookie who had just stepped half a foot into it. However, her decisiveness in terms of choice was not inferior to Tang Qi.


    While receiving the evidence bag, Stana had taken out a walkie-talkie and began to call some police officers to deal with the scene. Including the corpse and some surviving bug eggs, as well as the contents in the evidence bag, she quickly packaged and sent them to the higher-ups.


    Just like the previous magic book and treasure map.

 Chapter 85: The Shepherd

    Chapter 85: The Shepherd


    <strong>Another extra chapter from Ko-Fi, give special thanks to ShadowDuke!</strong>


    With the death of the young amber dealer, the murder case in Central Park came to an end. After handing over the cleaning work to the police officers, Tang Qi and Stana returned to the police station, and it was just before noon.


    It took him the better part of the morning to solve a supernatural murder case, an efficiency that the female police chief would surely be pleased with


    Soon, the logistics team followed the two.


    Renee and Gideon, plus some new staff members, just returned from the scene with a look mixed with excitement and fear. Of course, it was mostly the former, they ordered pizza, and gathered together to discuss the disgusting scene.


    Nathan and Javier failed to participate this time but still joined them enthusiastically.


    If ordinary people walked into this office area, they might think they were a group of psychos.


    As a special consultant of the police station, Tang Qi, who looked like a high school student, actually had an independent office. The set-up inside was even better than that of Stana''s. However, neither of them cooped up in their offices. Instead, they got together with everyone, just not participating in the discussion.


    While Tang Qi was savoring the pizza, Stana was maintaining her "Wine Red Rhino", and then, one by one counted the two types of furnace bullets provided by him, her expression was as if they were the most precious treasures.


    Her look of concentration made Tang Qi a little ashamed. His Blood Python One was actually an extraordinary firearm that was far more powerful than the Wine Red Rhino, but Tang Qi hasn''t maintained it for some time. As for the bullets, they could be used at any time. Anyway, it wasn''t difficult to make them.


    Thanks to the recent influx of materials, Tang Qi was even considering creating some new extraordinary bullets, in addition to secret medicine.


    It''s just that the sea monster bullets and furnace bullets were a little dull.


    But it was still in the consideration stage because he was extremely busy.


    Routine meditation, practicing martial arts, creating secret medicines, taking sses, fulfilling the duties of a police consultant, and investigating the abnormalities of the Samra family. Tang Qi had a feeling that he must choose between some events.


    If priority was given, cultivation and investigation were definitely at the top.


    "Should I find an assistant?"


    As soon as this idea came to his mind, he shook his head and suppressed it.


    Although at that moment, many figures shed in his mind.


    He could choose between the people in front of him, especially Stana who has stepped halfway into the mystical side. To a certain extent, she was already his assistant, of course, this was not acknowledged by him.


    In addition, there was Sally, which made Tang Qi very perturbed.


    In terms of supernatural talent, Tang Qi felt that he might not beparable to Sally. After all, the girl was selected by the witch of misfortune right after birth. After more than ten years of nurturing, a witch sub-personality was born. If the two merged, it was almost foreseeable that a powerful witch would be born.


    Or, is it a terrible demon?


    However, it was just a thought. Not to mention that he was still in crisis, even without the threat of the Samra family, if he made Sally into his assistant, in addition to facing the witch of misfortune, he also had to deal with an unknown witch force.


    ording to the information fragment prompts on the sses, Sally was already booked by the "Witches".


    "For the time being, I don''t seem to have room to rx and think about other things before solving the current crisis."


    After ending his contemtion, Tang Qi finished thest bite of pizza.


    After washing his hands and wiping his mouth, he said something to the crowd and then turned back to his office.


    It was a break at noon, so he didn''t need to think of the cases for the time being.


    Tang Qi didn''t really take a rest. He meditated quietly for a while and dispelled those messy thoughts, he took out the magic hair knot, gathered his mental power, and began to patiently smoothen the hairs of different colors.


    To some extent, this was also a kind of cultivation.


    Tang Qi can feel that although he had not entered the state of meditation, but in the process of unraveling and developing the knot, his mental strength had increased slightly.


    Under the guidance of Tang Qi''s dexterous fingers, the tangled hairs spread out, exposing one of the knots inside. To his surprise, this time he met a total of four tangled hair knots.


    "How vicious!"


    Tang Qi said under his breath.


    After obtaining the magic hair knit for a while, Tang Qi gradually figured out some of the rules of this mystical object.


    For example, the tangled hair strands each represent a person, and the reason why they were entangled was that they were killed at a simr time, or died in the hands of the same "Gregory self-portrait" ve.


    So the knot in front of him meant that a certain self-portrait ve was very diligently dedicated to the four beautiful girls.


    Although the four hair knots were entangled in aplicated manner, it did not bother him.


    About ten minutester, theplex hair knot entangled with four hairs gradually spread apart, and the red, yellow, ck, and white hairs dissipated together.


    Hum!


    At the same time, In front of Tang Qi, four beautiful phantoms appeared.


    A red-haired freckled girl, a girl with yellow hair braids, a ck-haired girl, andstly, a white-haired girl which was very rare.


    Like the previous girls, all four bowed to Tang Qi and then began to disappear in the air. However, the white-haired girl who was on the thin side floated towards him at thest moment and kissed him gently on the forehead.


    Along with a somewhat familiar sense of coldness, a mass of information fragments appeared in his mind.


    [You have acquired a piece of knowledge! ]


    [You have learned Antioch! ]


    Tang Qi''s mind automatically began to digest the information. At the same time, he stood up and bowed to the four girls. Then he silently thanked the white-haired girl.


    He learned anothernguage, but this one is different from thenguage given by the two Mohawk girlsst time.


    Strictly speaking, Antioch should be regarded as a special whistle. It was a variant of the Viannguage, one of the oldestnguages in the Europa continent. The letters and sybles correspond to different tones and frequencies, and the whistle can be transmitted several kilometers away.


    Learning thisnguage can also hide a lot of information in the whistle, and at certain moments, it can exert special effects.


    Most importantly, it also involved the extraordinary field.


    A special piece of information flowed through Tang Qi''s mind.


    [Information Fragment: Antioch is one of the favoritenguages used by the professional jobholder "shepherd", especially with the demise of the Antioch tribe, fewer and fewer people are fluent in thisnguage, and it is bing more and more popr among the Shepherd ss Specialists. ]


    "Shepherd, a new profession."


    Tang Qi whispered, mulling over the information contained in it.

 Chapter 86: Macauleys Intelligence

    Chapter 86: Macauley''s Intelligence


    Although he knew the name, it was impossible to know everything through just a name. Tang Qi could only look for some usible legends from the books he had seen, and thenparing them with the information fragments, he could barely guess what kind of profession it is.


    It was probably simr to another ss Specialist "beast tamer", who gained extraordinary power and high physical strength through the transformation of beasts.


    However, most beast tamers preferred the justice camp.


    The shepherds, on the other hand, were ss Specialists who tended to be chaotic, evil, and somewhat crazy.


    It was recorded in the "Monster Archives" that in the dark ages before the start of the new calendar, a terrible herd of huge but gentle moose appeared on the icy northern part of the Federation. No one knew what happened, but their bodies mutated, and their mouths turned into retractable suckers. Their inside was a circle of sharp teeth after opening, their four hoofs became ws, and disgusting wings of flesh sprouted on their backs, with hard bone spurs prating through their ribs, forming an armor-like structure.


    The most terrifying thing was that they had a strong interest in human flesh. Wherever they went, all viges and cities experienced a disaster and were destroyed. Ordinary firearms couldn''t hurt them at all, and they only stimted their ferocity.


    In the end, this disaster was eliminated by the Saint Axe Warrior___William Sid, and in His Holiness''s ount toter generations, it was an evil Shepard who caused the disaster. He got his due for ying with his living creatures.


    "The Shepard ss Specialist should be a beast tamer that can turn normal beasts into fearsome supernatural beasts. From the description in the legends, after the mutation, each moose was enough to crush an ordinary monster, once gathered together, that kind of disaster is truly unimaginable. "


    "But what''s more terrifying, was the fighter who can eliminate such a disaster. I can''t touch that level for the time being."


    Tang Qi silently digested the new knowledge and dispelled all distracting thoughts.


    He looked at the time and found that there was still some left. Then he continued to untie the knot.


    The originally messy knot has now shrunk by a fraction. It was estimated that Tang Qi would be able to untie it all in a few days.


    Thinking of the two pieces of knowledge that he had acquired, Mohawk and Antioch, although their nature was not the same, they were allnguage knowledge. Tang Qi could not help wondering whether he would be a linguistics expert when the knot waspletely unraveled.


    The victims of Gregory''s self-portraits were all ordinary beautiful girls. After their liberation, the knowledge they granted him as a gift was indeed mainly based onnguage.


    But this is not necessarily thew, there might be other surprises.


    Before the break time at noon was over, Tang Qi untied another hair knot. The ones he freed were two young girls who came to the Federation to seek their dreams from a distant country. Although he didn''t gain any knowledge this time, he was not disappointed.


    Every time a knot is untied, he would also gain some joy.


    Soon, the afternoon working hours were approaching.


    Tang Qi did not choose to partake in the case this time, which originally belonged to him.


    It was merely that after a quick nce, he didn''t find anything particrly interesting, so he handed over this case to the group led by Gideon, which wasposed of some knowledgeable staff.


    In fact, when Tang Qi was absent, they would make a choice and then determine the order and the degree of danger.


    Usually, their approach was to first send two police detectives to the scene to investigate, and based on some traces they''d specte whether it was rted to the supernatural or how dangerous it was. Although it was a very rough procedure, there have been no casualties so far.


    ording to their judgment, the next case to be resolved was a serial murder case in Latch District.


    The cases from the Bronx District originally had the highest priority.


    No matter which one, they seemed to be rted to the extraordinary field and were dangerous.


    However, in the two days when Tang Qi was busy with the secret medicine, all the cases in the Bronx District suddenly and strangely stopped, and the police officers who went to investigate did not find any abnormalities, so Gideon had to temporarily suppress those files.


    On this day, Tang Qi and Stana spent the whole afternoon in the Latch District.


    The distribution of residents in this area was a bit loose, so it took more time.


    After surveying all the scenes, Tang Qi found no extraordinary traces, and the file was released from his jurisdiction. It was probably a very powerful serial killer who did not leave any biological samples. As a result, the police officers in the Latch district mistook it for a supernatural case.


    A police car passed through the streets of various districts, through the neon lights that began to light up, and gradually showed the prosperity of the night, before reaching the Moses police station. The city was in a somewhat strange and charming atmosphere.


    Tang Qi and Stana got out of the car, nked by the prosperous Central Avenue and the dangerous and dark Bronck District.


    The two qualities were separated by the ssic and cold main building of the Moses Police Station. Tang Qi stood there to admire this strange and charming scene, then nced at the streets around the police station and nodded imperceptibly.


    After that, he said goodbye to Stana on the grounds that it was "off duty time".


    Instead of returning to the police station, he walked straight to the other end of the street.


    It looked like he was taking a shortcut to go back to the Thorn Campus.


    Originally, Stana wanted to remind this guy of the dangers in the Bronx District, but immediately recalled the abnormal power hidden under Tang Qi''s fragile appearance. She took a look and muttered, "you evil guy", then turned around and stepped on the steps of the police station.


    Almost every street in the Bronx District looked dark and dirty at night, this atmosphere was very suitable for some shady deals.


    Although he didn''t think his behavior was shady.


    He had just taken a turn in a street and stood silently at the entrance of the second alley. Which was somewhat neat. After waiting for a moment, a figure ran over with difficulty. He looked like a disabled person and his movements were jerky. Limping and swaying, a young beggar appeared in front of Tang Qi''s eyes.


    His facial features were ordinary, with freckles on his face. He was the clever youngd, Macauley.


    "Sir ~, I''m back, I heard"


    Macauley might be worried about mistakes with his memory, eager to tell Tang Qi what he heard in the conversation, forgetting that he still hadn''t taken a breath.


    However, Tang Qi was not in a hurry. He took a step back and signaled for Macauley to enter the alley as well.


    When Macauley and Tang Qi looked at each other, a faint golden light shed over, and Macauley, who was still anxious, suddenly calmed down, and the relevant memories in his mind became clear.


    "Go ahead, tell me what you''ve heard?"


    Tang Qi said calmly.1Lol, reminds me of that Dumbledore meme


    "Yes, sir."


    "I arrived at the pottery studio at noon, and there were also many other homeless people in that area, so nobody noticed me. I was hiding under a window in the back door of the studio, which was coincidentally the ce where the sisters practiced. They really liked to chat, I heard them say "


    The information that came out of Macauley''s mouth did not result in a reaction at first, until a word unexpectedly popped out, inside Tang Qi''s slightly drooping eyelids, his pupils suddenly shrank.<ul><li>1Lol, reminds me of that Dumbledore meme</li></ul>

 Chapter 87: The High Priest of the Black Snake Cult

    Chapter 87: The High Priest of the ck Snake Cult


    <strong>Extra chapter from "ShadowDuke" by Ko-Fi!</strong>


    Hearing a certain keyword, he didn''t interrupt Macauley, but suppressed the throbbing, and calmly let Macauley finish all the information of the conversations he heard.


    After that, there was also a lot of information that was very useful. When it fell into Tang Qi''s ears, it was like pearls continuously bouncing in the nothingness, and finally connecting by an invisible thread. Some previously unthinkable answers gradually became clear.


    There was also a faint, unprecedented shock in his eyes.


    It seems that he inadvertently peeped into a big secret.


    More than ten minutester, Macauley stopped, then looked at Tang Qi anxiously and nervously. He had retold almost all the information and conversations he had obtained, but he didn''t know whether he had done well.


    But soon, he got the answer.


    "Excellent memory, good job."


    Tang Qi raised his head slightly and praised Macauley. Then he took out a purse from his arms and shook it slightly. Immediately, an extremely attractive voice rang out. If it was a cunning and excellent businessman, they could easily tell there were gold coins inside.


    Only divine grace can make such a pleasant sound.


    The satisfying sound of jittering.


    This was the Moses City businessmen''s evaluation of three things: gold coins, silver coins, and copper coins.


    Macauley was just a young beggar, of course, he didn''t have such a wealth of experience.


    But no matter what kind, money was the best gospel for him.


    Although he really wanted to take the money bag in Tang Qi''s hand, buy the best hot dog, buy some new clothes, and maybe even go to Red Light Street topletely end his virgin status.


    But he still restrained himself and tried to calm himself down.


    Just like earlier in the daytime, he was actually very smart, and knew that he should show his value in front of this "big shot".


    And at this moment, he achieved it.


    Tang Qi smiled faintly, handed him the money bag, and said something that made Macauley almost pass out with joy.


    "This is your reward."


    Looking at Macauley who seemed to be holding the purse with all his strength, Tang Qi did not show any ridicule, but nodded slightly, and then turned to walk towards the other end of the alley, but just before his figure was about to sink into the darkness.


    A few words slipped faintly into Macauley''s ears.


    "You can use these divine graces to live a normal life, at least you won''t be hungry anymore. You can afford to buy bread and meat, and you can even rent a small house and do some small business to support yourself"


    "Or, you can use it to ept a few beggars with the same ambitions as you. When it''s appropriate, you may find a higher-valued job with me."


    When the words fell, Tang Qi''s figure slowly submerged into the darkness and disappeared.


    In the original spot, Macauley was in a daze. He still held the purse tightly with his hands, only a pair of witty eyes can be seen. His eyes flicked as if countless thoughts were surging.


    Although he was a little beggar who had never read a book, his ability to roam on such a dangerous street with a disabled body, was enough to show that he had some extraordinary qualities.


    For example, determination.


    After a few seconds, or longer, his body suddenly rxed, a long turbid breath was exhaled, and there was no trace of confusion in his eyes as if he had made a certain decision.


    But soon, he realized where he was. A shiver came over him, he had nned to put the purse in his pocket, but quickly changed his mind, and stuffed it directly into the "indescribable" area, then limped back to where the police station was located.


    At a street near the Thorn Campus, with a dim streetmp above his head, Tang Qi walked towards his home unhurriedly.


    Various thoughts arose in his mind.


    Most of them were of shock.


    Macauley reiterated that most of the conversations between the two sisters were nonsense, but some of them were very important to Tang Qi.


    For the time being, there was no Samra, plus the disappearance of old Morgan, it seems that they''re a little dissatisfied with Abu''s temporary leadership, or in other words, the two sisters were dissatisfied. They were very dissatisfied that Abu didn''t work hard to find the old man, but collected some information such as the "treasure map" and "all the battles of the confessor".


    They also didn''t believe that "Thorn High School" had a targeted suppression of the ck Snake Cult", "The High Priest of the ck Snake Cult who left the Saha continent was not killed but was suppressed by the Confessor" There were other powerful warriors of the Southern Allied Forces who were suppressed together"This information, in the eyes of Hariya Sisters who had no talent for witchcraft, were just excuses.


    They believed that Abu was afraid of the power of that aristocratic high school and dared not go in and grab the high school student, the former young master of old Morgan, and ask him directly.


    Every piece of news was as shocking as thunder to him.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect himself to dig out such a big secret with merely a casual move and a little idle man.


    From Old Morgan''s diary, Tang Qi knew that Abu, the only son of Foska, who had been made into a puppet, was a talented and ambitious ck snake witch. However, Tang Qi did not expect that this thin and ugly-looking witch would independently dig out a truth hidden in history after losing the shackles of Samra and Old Morgan.


    Following the information, a series of guesses emerged in his mind.


    "The old Confessor Martin Sims happened to be in the Federation North-South Civil War. Because of his friend''s invitation, he joined the northern coalition and fought against the army led by the ve manor owners in the south. Both sides had powerful ss Specialists."


    "It''s just that the north is biased towards the camp of justice, while the southern coalition forces are a mess. Anyone who had extraordinary powers can join them and receive a rich reward for rich manor owners. One of them was a ck man from the Saha maind. His identity was surprisingly the high priest of the ck Snake Cult. Or the high priest was actually a ve from the beginning. In the dark ages, there were always many unexinable things. "


    "The final result of the war was the victory of the Northern Allied Forces, and some of the crazy, evil, and hard to be killed fighters of the Southern Allied Forces were suppressed in a certain ce by the Lord of Confession, which is the current Thorn Campus."


    "Abu is collecting treasure maps, maybe he wants to rescue the high priest to obtain a more powerful inheritance?"


    These thoughts were spections about Abu''s actions, and they reasonably exined why Abu didn''t bring his family to visit him. Perhaps he had sensed that Old Morgan''s soul still existed, so he was not in a hurry for the time being. Instead, he was thinking not to act rashly and alert the enemy to achieve more.


    At the same time, he also exined some of his little doubts. The ck witches like Samra and Old Morgan, and evil creatures like the Bronx Visage Canine were suppressed in the thorns campus, and other monsters didn''t even dare to approach the campus.


    But why could the dugong sea monster skin and kill people on campus?


    This was obviously rted to some camp secrets. The Lord of Confession was already dead. What remained on the campus was only his power with no self-consciousness, so he could only instinctively detect and judge evil.


    In other words, the dugong sea monster, or the entire sea monster family, is not of the evil camp in the eyes of the Lord of Confession?


    It seems that the rumors of there being some supernatural monsters among hispanions were true, which was probably one of the reasons why he was not respected by the Church Of Light.


    More and more thoughts were flowing in Tang Qi''s mind. The information he had was not necessarily more than Abu, but some of them were absolutely more crucial and more concealed.


    For example, every treasure map has a number.

 Chapter 88: Psychic Secret Medicine

    Chapter 88: Psychic Secret Medicine


    <strong>Extra release today from ShadowDuke!</strong>


    Tang Qi didn''t know if Abu obtained the treasure map, and the one he got earlier was numbered forty-two. This meant that at least forty-one simr treasure maps are circting outside. And every treasure map seems to be perceivable.


    But he didn''t know who could sense it?


    There were two specimens that Tang Qi knew so far, one was the dugong sea monster and the other Abu.


    "The dugong sea monster came from another continent. Other than the treasure map, it has nothing to do with Abu. At first, I suspected that the dugong sea monster came for the inheritance of the Confessor. Now I think it''s too hasty, maybe its purpose was the same as Abu''s, to obtain something in the ce where the Confessor was sealed. "


    "At that time, there were monsters like the dugong sea monster among the Confessor''spanions, but most of them were on the justice camp, so that didn''t mean the dugong sea monster was on the same side. Maybe it was interested in the inheritance of the Confessor''spanions?


    "So, how did it get the treasure map? Was it a lucky coincidence, or was it sent intentionally?"


    "And there is Abu, did he unearth the truth himself or?"


    When these thoughts were tumbling out, Tang Qi felt that his vision, which should have been clear, was shrouded in a heavy fog again.


    He had a hunch that no matter what forces behind the "treasures of the confessor" were plotting, it must be very big.


    The leakage of two treasure maps can attract the dugong sea monster and Abu, the ck snake wizard. With the remaining dozens of treasure maps, how many powerful people or forces were influenced into entering the thorn campus?


    Phew!


    Tang Qi''s breath could not help but quicken.


    He chose Thorns High School as a "temporary shelter", but did not expect it to be a ce of a great conspiracy. A force that can plot against the penitent one of the twelve saints was probably not something Tang Qi could resist.


    But soon, Tang Qi shook his head.


    At that time, he didn''t seem to have any other choice. After all, he had just started practicing his meditation method and had no skills. The Chaga Fighting technique had not yet been practiced, he hadn''t bought the Blood Python One, nor did he take any secret medicine.


    "When the matter with the Samra family is settled, I might consider moving out."


    Tang Qi said silently while walking into the campus.


    Despite knowing that the thorns campus had be a terrible ce, Tang Qi also understood that under the huge conspiracy, the dugong sea monster and Abu were just one or two insignificant waves before the big tsunami.


    And he was just a small stone, nobody cared at all.


    Until now, apart from Stana and Sally who had seen him fight, everyone else regarded Tang Qi as a weak high school student who was proficient in mystical knowledge.


    Tang Qi didn''t expect this kind of "disguise" could deceive that kind of perverted big shot, but he had never seen this kind of big shot before.


    "The spirit tide has just begun to return. If the maniptor behind the scenes really wanted to plot against what the confessor left behind, it should still be unfolding, so I still have some time to improve myself."


    "As for Abu, he may still be immersed in the ecstasy of discovering the truth. Since he didn''t see through my disguise or old Morgan''s current situation, maybe he still regards me as a useful chess piece. At the right time, he should take the initiative toe to me. "


    His thoughts stopped here, Tang Qi smiled silently.


    His nervousness was slightly relieved. He opened the iron door of his small brick building, locked it, and began to prepare dinner for himself.


    After being full, Tang Qi did not enter the state of meditation. Instead, after adjusting his state, he came to the workbench.


    Tonight, he was going to prepare another secret medicine. Most of the materials he bought from Blue Bear Park had a long shelf life, but some key main drugs had a short shelf life.


    Although he was rich, Tang Qi didn''t advocate wastage.


    Before entering the evening market, Tang Qi''s goal was to get five secret medicines, four of which belonged to the "Mist Body" enhanced series of secret medicines, which had beenpleted in advance. Now there was only one kind left, which is one of the three basic secret medicines, psychic secret medicine.


    This was supposed to be the first basic secret medicine, but Tang Qi dyed it because he was eager to increase his strength.


    But this was in the original n, so there was nothing to say.


    Tang Qi took a deep breath and then calmly began to move.


    He lit the alcoholmp and boiled the pure liquid in the pot. With a stirring stick in one hand, he started grabbing the materials on the workbench with the other. Simrly, he added them in strict order. However, before taking action, he had already activated the Secret Pharmacy Skill.


    Within his mind, the relevant form naturally began to flow through.


    "The recipe for psychic secret medicine: the main medicine is a ck goat''s eye, a ck crystal powder, a white pine needle leaf There are also some matters and taboos that need to be paid attention to, in addition to strictly following the order, no loud noise can be made during the mixing process, otherwise, the failure rate will reach 100%. "


    When these fragments shed past, Tang Qi was holding hisdle and sprinkling thest ck crystal powder into the pot.


    Inside, it was a horrible scene.


    The ck goat eyes and white pine needles were the most normal materials. The rest of the materials, such as soil contaminated with corpse fluid, crow feathers, owl eyeseverything mixed together, whether it was the taste or picture, it was very impactful.


    The Primal Secret Pharmacy School was indeed very original.


    However, the magical scene always happens at the moment the secret medicine ispleted.


    When Tang Qi sprinkled the ck crystal powder in his hand, the dark powder glowed with a faint light in the middle of the night, like starlight falling from the sky. The disgusting picture quickly melted, and finally, what appeared in Tang Qi''s eyes was a light blue liquid.


    Pure liquid, glowing with a blue fluorescent light.


    "I seeded!"


    Tang Qi was also a little surprised. Did he seed on the first try because of the current progress of the Secret pharmacy skill?


    Suppressing his doubts for the time being, Tang Qi focused his eyes on the blue fluorescent liquid.


    [Mystical Object: Psychic Secret Medicine. ]


    [Quality: Excellent. ]


    [Information Fragment 1: A high-quality psychic secret medicine, the person who takes it can obtain the ability to see the dead for a short time and canmunicate with them. This is a secret medicine of the Primal Secret Pharmacy School to express grief and nostalgia for the dead. ]


    [Information Fragment 2: It''s also one of the necessary secret medicines for the ss Specialist "Spirit Medium". ]


    Two pieces of information fragments, almost what Tang Qi expected.


    Different from the secret medicine of the enhancing series. The psychic secret medicine is an auxiliary secret medicine, and would hardly directly increase hisbat power.


    Of course, assistance was still possible.


    To prevent the loss of its extraordinary properties, Tang Qi didn''t appreciate it for long. He quickly transferred the secret medicine in the pot to a specially customized ss bottle, and then put it together with other secret medicines.


    Because of his special ability, he actually didn''t need the psychic secret medicine.


    But it didn''t prevent him from configuring it, as long as it''s a secret medicine, it will definitely be useful.


    Besides, he had some ns on how to use the psychic secret medicine he was going to make.


    It''s just not time yet.

 Chapter 89: First Contact

    Chapter 89: First Contact


    "Gu ~ Gu Gu"


    "Hum"


    A familiar scene, after the ck crystal powder in Tang Qi''s hands fell into the pot, another excellent-grade psychic mystery was born. Tang Qi nced at the workbench beside him. All the materials he previously purchased at the Blue Bear Park Night Market had been used up.


    The result was a row of secret potions flickering with light blue light in the freezer not far from him.


    At least twenty bottles of psychic secret potions, neatly arranged with the other swift, phantom, and obscure secret potions. If it was not for theck of thest "mist body" secret medicine of the strengthening series, it could perfectly satisfy people with OCD.


    After transferring the light blue liquid in the pot to a ss bottle, he put thest finished product in the freezer and sealed it.


    After tidying up the messy workbench, Tang Qi nced at the clock on the wall.


    One hour!


    Rtive to his achievements, it was a very short time.


    If it was another secret pharmacist or even a secret apothecary apprentice, it would be impossible for them to achieve the same efficiency as Tang Qis.


    Following this, he nced at himself again and looked behind the skill section.


    The progress of the secret pharmacy skill had increased to 40%.


    High progress brings an extremely high sess rate.


    The configuration of the psychic secret medicine was naturally much simpler than that of the "mist body".


    However, the sess rate of Tang Qi''s work just now was exceptionally astonishing. He only failed once, and it only happened because of the sudden blowing of the night breeze shaking the open windows.


    Of course, such an increase was probably because his current realm was too low.


    Despite the configuration of the Mist Body Enhancement series, he was still not a secret apothecary apprentice.


    ording to thepulsive rules of the Primal Secret Pharmacy School, if one didn''t configure the "rubber-man secret medicine", he couldn''t be promoted to an apprentice.


    But what gave him a headache, was that the materials required for the rubber-man secret medicine, with the exception of some ingredients, were difficult to obtain.


    More importantly, it was not about the money. If it was, Tang Qi would be extremely delighted. But unfortunately, the main materials of the rubber man secret medicine were all supernatural and unique objects with region-specific characteristics. That is to say, in the Condor Federation, it was difficult to find those mysterious objects back and forth.


    Unless Tang Qi went to the birthce of the Primal Secret Pharmacy School in person.


    This was obviously impossible, at least not now.


    Therefore, Tang Qi also knew that the rubber-man secret medicine was a promising series of secret medicines. If it can be configured continuously, when the final "rubber mystery secret medicine" is configured, he could really be a god.


    But in the face of reality, Tang Qi gave up for now.


    After tidying up everything, Tang Qi silently began to get ready.


    Tonight, it was only just the beginning as the entire city of Moses has just fallen into the night


    In addition to the psychic secret medicine, Tang Qi has one more thing to do.


    Progressing his meditation method!


    The progress of this ancient meditation method that brought Tang Qi''s fundamental power stopped at a very crucial 9%. He had reason to believe that when he breaks through the 10% level, there will be some surprising changes to the meditation method.


    It was just an inexplicable premonition, but Tang Qi was ready to verify it.


    Blood Python One, two types of extraordinary bullets, Hagrid''s Resentment, human skin cream, sea monster''s tears, eternal wine.He was armed to the teeth.


    It seemed a little overkill, because usually his battle started with the body of mist and the human skin cream as a trap, and then he would take out the blood python one or use the Chaga fighting technique. As long as there was no ident, the hunt would soon be over.


    But there''s nothing wrong with being cautious.


    If it weren''t because the seemingly powerful "Sund Double de" weapon, actually had the risk of causing the holder to lose control, Tang Qi would''ve even brought these two kitchen knives with him.


    Before going out, Tang Qi routinely lifted the ck cloth on a ss bottle on the living room shelf.


    He poured water on Professor Kassel and handed over the task of housekeeping to him as usual. He alsoforted him that he would still fulfill the transaction with him. Within ten days, Professor Rick Kassel would obtain a fresh and suitable body.


    It was carefully selected by Tang Qi himself.


    In fact, it couldnt be regarded as carefully selected. From the beginning, what kind of body Professor Kassel would get was destined, because besides that oneTang Qi couldn''t find another.


    After making arrangements, Tang Qi walked to the door. The hunting tonight was about to begin.


    "I can''t go to George Vige anymore, the monsters there have been cleared by me. It''s just that the spirit tide is turbulent, and no new monsters will be born in a short time. This time, maybe I can go to another suburban area. There''s an abandoned gold mine in a valley that''s worth a try. "


    While these thoughts shed through his mind, he grasped the doorknob.


    It was at this moment that his telephone suddenly rang.


    Ring, ring!


    Tang Qi''s body stopped immediately. Who would call him at thiste hour?


    Besides the school, Sally and Stana from the police station also knew his address and telephone number.


    Sally was ruled out first as she didn''t have the luxury of a telephone at home.


    Tang Qi didn''t continue to rule people out, but turned around and walked straight to the phone. He hesitated for a moment, and after the tinkling bell rang again, Tang Qi picked up the receiver and ced it near his ear, and lightly said, "This is Tang Qi''s residence, please go ahead."


    The person on the other end of the receiver seemed to be in a state of anxiety and had no intention of exchanging greetings at all. When he heard Tang Qi''s voice, he immediately spat out a lot of words in a hurry.


    Just listening to the first two sentences, Tang Qi''s expression immediately turned serious.


    In the quiet room, the sound from the receiver was intermittent, but some fragments could still be heard, "Sergeant Stanaattacked seriously injuredthe items transported"


    Although the news from the other end was surprising, Tang Qi still maintained a calm expression. After listening, he said lightly, "I wille over immediately!"


    After hanging up the phone however, Tang Qi didn''t leave immediately.


    He slowly got up, frowned, and sank into deep thought.


    ording to the news he just got from the phone, Stana was responsible for escorting the "mystical objects" that were collected in the past two days to the ce designated by the top officials. As a result, she was attacked halfway, although Stana sessfully repelled the attacker. She seemed to be seriously injured.


    Moreover, it was a supernatural injury.


    The police station had notified the official professional, as well as, Tang Qi, "a person of their own".


    What Tang Qi thought about was the "official person" on the phone.


    As an ordinary person who became a mystic halfway, Tang Qi wouldn''t believe that the federal government didn''t have extraordinary powers. The first to notice the return of the spirit tide was definitely the officials. Correspondingly, the first to prepare, even those who vigorously cultivated and collected extraordinary powers, must also be the officials.


    Tang Qi was a special consultant of the Moses Police Station. Whether he wanted to or not, he would definitelye into contact with the officials in the future, which was inevitable.


    But he didn''t expect that his first "contact" would be so abrupt.

 Chapter 90: Blood Demon Flower

    Chapter 90: Blood Demon Flower


    <strong>Extra release from ShadowDuke by Ko-Fi!</strong>


    "Where will the officiale from? Certainly, he won''t be a native from Moses City, perhaps he''s from the Exquisite Phoenix State?"


    "What kind of person is it? Combat oriented, support,or a special person who is only knowledgeable and doesn''t have extraordinary power?"


    Many thoughts shed through Tang Qi''s mind, but due to the limited information, Tang Qi''s thoughts couldn''t diverge far. But soon he determined what kind of appearance, or human design, he wanted to appear with in front of the unknown official.


    He put away and locked his equipment, such as the Blood Python One, Hagrid''s Resentment, and the Human Skin Cream. Then he put on a student''s costume with a rich book-worm atmosphere and a pair of ck frame sses.


    When he appeared in front of the floor-standing mirror, the former ck hunter disappeared without a trace and was reced by an ordinary high school student. In the case of Tang Qi deliberately hiding it, no one could tell that he possessed the powers of meditation and fighting skills.


    After everything was settled, including the trap in the safe, Tang Qi informed Professor Kassel and quickly left the house.


    In the middle of the night, most of the buses were off duty, so he found a carriage on the corner of the street and paid ten times more than when riding a bus. With the sound of "jingling", he rushed to the St. Thorns Hospital.


    Compared with the Moses Police Station, St. Thorns Hospital was more modern. After all, it was a new building that had just been built for less than ten years.


    But there was one thing simr to the police station here, that was, even at night, it was still brightly lit.


    Tang Qi got off the carriage and was seen by Nathan who was waiting outside the hospital. The strong man looked anxious and directly came over to drag him to the hospital.


    As they walked, he told him more details.


    "Tonight, we received a notice that the higher-ups asked us to transport those mystical objects, which were ones you didn''t want, to the Exquisite Phoenix State. Our team and Stana escorted them together. There was no problem at first and everything went smoothly."


    "But as soon as we left the City of Moses, we were attacked by a mysterious person. It was a weird man with a white mask. He was infinitely powerful and terribly fast. Our team was no match for him at all. Stana thenunched a sneak attack and repelled him."


    "But before the man left, he suddenly threw a weird flower bud at Stana. Then the flower bud exploded, and Stana became"


    Sadness and anger were written all over Nathan''s face. He could imagine that something dangerous and unimaginable must''ve happened to Stana. Otherwise, Nathan wouldn''t be like this, not even being able to describe it.


    The two came to the fourth floor of the hospital, in the intensive care unit.


    After arriving, Tang Qi saw everyone in the intensive care unit. The police chief, Gideon, Renee, and others were all there. When Tang Qi came over, they made way for him. When Tang Qi walked past, the female police chief came up to him.


    Instead of letting Tang Qi enter the innermost ward directly, she said, "The special person from the top has arrived first and is currently treating Stana. We better not disturb them, if you want to see,e with me."


    Then she led Tang Qi to a ss cubicle.


    Through ayer of ss, Tang Qi could see everything inside clearly.


    Even though he was mentally prepared, he was still surprised by the scene in the ICU. At the same time, he also understood why Nathan couldn''t describe this scene. For a while, it was really difficult to find the rightnguage.


    "Boom ~ Boom Boom"


    Tang Qi''s heart beat a few times violently.


    Because of the scene in the ward, he didn''t immediately see Stana who was supposed to appear, but what he saw in his eyes was a small sea of flowers. Coquettish and bright red flowers grew out of the very thin vines, surrounded and clustered together, flooding the entire intensive care unit.


    These flowers were bright red like blood and had an indescribable power of charm. As long as you nced at it, it was difficult to look away.


    It was a strange aura that made people want to immerse themselves in it.


    They seemed to have a life of their own, swaying and rolling continuously, whispering some dreamlike temptations. Even ayer of ss couldn''t stop those sounds from prating out, making people want to follow the sound into the sea of flowers.


    Tang Qi turned his head to look at the female police chief. She came well prepared, there was some white cotton in her ears, and she was wearing sunsses.


    In the swaying flowers, a red-haired womany.


    Her burgundy hair spread out, and her already fair face was unusually pale, and some of her exposed skin waspletely entangled and covered with vines and flowers. At this time, Stana was like a legendary fairy among the flowers, or perhaps, the most perfect and bizarre piece of art.


    It was just that anyone could see that she was not far from death.


    A pair of old palms suddenly plucked a bunch of flowers, revealing a thin vine spreading inside the fair skin below. It seemed to be slowly wriggling, and every time it moved, the dark crimson blood would leave Stana''s body, and then enter the iparable beautiful flowers.


    They swayed more happily, and the faint echoing of songs could be heard in the air.


    Tang Qi immediately looked at the owner of the old palms, a well-dressed old gentleman, with a pair of sses and an amiable face, as if he was smiling all the time, releasing a peace of mind. Beside him stood a young man who seemed like an assistant.


    He was tall, with curly hair, handsome, and with a hint of righteousness.


    The two of them also felt that the scene in front of them was very tricky. They didn''t dare to touch her casually, but they carefully walked around the flower bushes, as if looking for something.


    Obviously, these two were the officials who came from the Exquisite Phoenix State to receive them. Tang Qi didn''t feel a hint of threat from the old man. The young man, on the other hand, gave him a sense of foreboding, which meant that if there was a battle, he might hurt himself.


    At first nce, he didn''t obtain much information.


    However, at this moment, he didn''t immediately focus on the two to obtain more pieces of information.


    Instead, he took a deep breath, and a serious look appeared in his eyes. Finally, he focused his gaze on Stana.


    This is my shield, how can I let her die so easily?


    He said silently, as a peculiar interface was formed by dots of dim lights in front of his eyes.


    [Mystical Object: Blood Demon Flower. ]


    [Status: Growing. ]


    Information Fragment 1: A strange object contaminated by the power of an unknown evil god. It will explode if triggered by an external force, and will automatically parasitize the nearby life. It will suck all the blood of the host and eventually bloom into the most beautiful flower. ]


    [Information Fragment 2: When it finishes sucking the host''s blood, each blood demon flower will wither and continuously release highly toxic gases. All living creatures within a few kilometers will die. ]


    "Hiss~"


    When the second piece of information flowed over, the pupils in Tang Qi''s eyes shrank suddenly, and the next moment, as the third piece of information appeared, and an unintentional movement of the young man in the ICU, Tang Qi''s breathing immediately became faster than ever.

 Chapter 91: Surgery

    Chapter 91: Surgery


    In the ICU, the two officials were treating Stana. Their method might be to find the spores parasitic on her body and then remove them one by one. By doing it quickly enough and with powerful means, it was very likely for her to survive.


    However, the demonic flowers were too dense, and they were being disturbed by strange murmurs, so the search progress was extremely slow.


    The young man seemed a little anxious. He unwittingly lifted arge bouquet of bright red demon flowers, trying to see if spores had also parasitized at the source. Which is, Stana''s shoulder.


    He was too focused on searching but didn''t notice the unusual frequency of "swaying" of one of the bright red demon flowers.


    At this moment, in Tang Qi''s eyes, the third piece of information suddenly jumped out.


    "Information Fragment 3: Before entering the withering period, the blood demon flower will randomly activate a demon flower and choose another life form to parasitize and control its escape for the next pollution."


    "Whoosh~"


    Almost immediately, Tang Qi walked away from the spot very quickly, grabbed a water ss off the table in the cubicle, then turned around and stepped into the ICU in two or three steps.


    "Click"


    The white door was opened by Tang Qi, and the two who were focused on their work were immediately distracted.


    However, Tang Qi, who was stared at with surprise and dissatisfaction by the two, smiled "coyly" and quickly stepped forward, grabbing the tall curly-haired young man and pulling him out.


    This action should not have been possible.


    At least in the eyes of the curly-haired young man, he was very clear of the power he had. This student-looking teenager couldn''t pull his body.


    But at that moment, he inadvertently nced at the teenager.


    His body, which was supposed to be nailed firmly in ce, was pulled out by the teenager and almost stumbled.


    But soon, the young man with curly hair came to his senses. He actually took out an old-looking double-barreled shotgun from who-knows-where and pointed it directly at Tang Qi''s head.


    "Who are you? Don''t move a muscle!"


    The curly-haired young man didn''t overreact at all. An inexplicable intruder who could affect his mind should be very dangerous. He had to control him first.


    But at this moment, Tang Qi had no time to pay attention to him except for a split-second thought about how this guy hid a double-barreled shotgun so well.


    Instead, he took a slight step back and let the parasitic action of the "Demon Flower" that changed its target, fail again.


    It seemed that he didn''t feel the sense of crisis. Tang Qi still smiled shyly, and then looked at the well-dressed old gentleman and said sincerely, "Old sir, I think I may need your help next. "


    "This damn thing might be going ballistic."


    "Oh, by the way, the position of thest spore is on Stana''s ankle."


    As soon as his words fell, Tang Qi suddenly held out the water ss hidden behind him, not giving the curly-haired youth and the demon flower that was about to initiate its third parasitic move a chance to respond.


    The originally empty cup was now filled with azure blue liquid.


    The water ss was suddenly moved above the activated demon flower, and the mouth of the ss tilted slightly.


    When the azure blue liquid formed a column of water andnded on the demon flower, a terrible sound appeared immediately.


    "Hiss ~"


    Scree~, the dreamlike whispering around the ICU was suddenly interrupted by sharp cries, which seemed to contain extreme pain. Outside the ICU, the others who were about to burst into the room collectively covered their ears and squatted down in pain.


    The curly-haired young man and the old gentleman also had painful expressions on their faces.


    The difference was that the old gentleman reacted extremely quickly.


    He stretched out his hand and pressed down a double-barreled shotgun. At the same time, he frowned and looked at the source of the cry.


    He saw as the crimson demon flower suddenly turned into a hideous monster after it collided with the azure liquid. It grew out a body that wasposed entirely of blood, with a pair of bright red ws, a terrifying bloody mouth, and sharp ws. it screeched and struggled, trying to break through the liquid obstruction and rush towards the teenager.


    However, it didn''t do so until the liquid in the ss was poured out. Instead, its screams became weaker and weaker and finally melted into a pool of blood.


    However, this was not the end at all, but the beginning.


    After the activated demon flower was exterminated by Tang Qi''s "sea monster''s tears", the whole blood demon flower instantly went berserk.


    They trembled, shook, and then let out horrifying cries.


    "His ~ His"


    The tempting murmurs turned into a murderous scream in an instant.


    With the ICU as the center, the horrifying howls began to be released, and the entire hospital building was shrouded in it.


    The chief outside and Gideon and his party, because they were too close, were lying on the ground in pain.


    "Old sir, do it!"


    At this moment, Tang Qi seemed to have be a conductor.


    His voice pierced through the howls and went into the old gentleman''s ears.


    The old man who finally came to his senses showed a magical method that surprised Tang Qi at the next moment.


    He took out a small wooden tube from his pocket, pulled off the cork, and a me flickered out, then the old gentleman blew at the firelight, and with a "huff", arge plume of pale gray smoke permeated out.


    Wherever the fog went, all the howling demon flowers stopped, as if they were in some kind of "sleep" state.


    Next, the old gentleman took out a small cloth bag in a hurry and spread it out. There were strange knives inside it, which seemed to be used for surgery. However, each of them was different from the modern surgical tools, and they were well-made, but with a strong sense of time.


    After receiving the hint from Tang Qi, the old man already knew the location of all the spores. He didn''t seem to need anyone''s help. His rickety figure showed some nimble movements. He swirled around the operating table, pulled the sleeping demon flower with one hand, and took out a knife with the other to dig out the spores one by one.


    When the spores at the ankle were removed by a scalpel, the demon flower that had lost its blood supply began to shrink.


    It was not withering, but a kind ofplete degradation.


    Eventually, it turned into a dark and shriveled bud and slowly fell.


    Then, Tang Qi caught it by hand and naturally put it in a transparent evidence bag.


    A piece of information shed across his eyes.


    [Mystical Object: The withered blood demon flower can be used to make some kind of secret medicine. ]


    "Pant ~ Hoo"


    Some rapid gasps came from the old gentleman. Although his previous actions were smooth, and the results were very satisfactory, which made people admire his methods. But he was an old man after all. After a precise major operation, tiredness broke out in his body.


    Tang Qi did not speak, still maintaining a coy smile, he stood beside Stana and stared at the two.


    And the curly-haired young man also came to his senses by this time. Just now, Tang Qi was trying to save him, so he was a little embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. The two fell into silence, waiting for the old gentleman to recover.


    It didn''t take long. After a few seconds, the old gentleman''s breathing began to calm down.


    Before that, in Tang Qi''s eyes, two special interfaces were being generated with dots of dim light.

 Chapter 92: Healer and Fort William

    Chapter 92: Healer and Fort William


    <strong>As always, an extra chapter from Ko-Fi, give special thanks to ShadowDuke in thements!</strong>


    <i>The two special interfaces means that these two are mystical people with extraordinary powers.</i>


    <i>Moreover, unlike the "Soul Soother" that I met before, these two had much stronger power.</i>


    The first special interface was the old gentleman.


    [Extraordinary Creature: Healer. ]


    [Status: Tired. ]


    [Information Fragment 1: A knowledgeable old man, he has the power to heal others, is proficient in all kinds of mystical knowledge, and is good at making all kinds of mystical objects and secret medicines to achieve the purpose of healing. However, due to limited physical and ss qualifications, he can''t break through other ss specializations, otherwise, he will be more powerful. ]


    [Information Fragment 2: In addition to the power and knowledge to heal others, he is just an ordinary old man, but you shouldn''t underestimate him. After all, you don''t know what kind of strange trump card he will take out next? ]


    The pieces of information under his eyes were not beyond his expectations.


    This old man was a respectable "physician", but only a doctor on the mystical side. Which is even rarer.


    Tang Qi mused about what benefits he might gain from the old gentleman, then turned his gaze to the curly-haired young man.


    Compared with the amiable affinity of the old gentleman, this young man gave Tang Qi a sense of threat.


    When that special interface popped out, Tang Qi''s eyes immediately twitched.


    [Extraordinary Creature: Demon Hunter. ]


    [Status: Normal. ]


    [Information Fragment 1: He is a demon hunter, he''s trying to break through his ss Specialist title, for this, he needs to kill at least a hundred monsters, he has alreadypleted half of it, the shining title seems to be in sight, Is not it? ]


    [Information Fragment 2: His source of power is his bloodline, as a half-monster body, his strength, speed, enduranceall attributes are beyond human beings, and he also has an extraordinary firearm, a double-barreled shotgun left by his father. ]


    "Half monster?"


    If Tang Qi did not possess excellent self-control, then his expression would''ve changed by now.


    He thought that the two officials from Exquisite Phoenix State would be human.


    <i>But why is there a half-monster?</i>


    As for the so-called half-monster, it was easy to understand. The offspring born after the mating of humans and monsters and inheriting the power of the monster, that would be a half-monster. In "Monster Archives", there were many chapters where such creatures appeared.


    However, most of them are in the evil camp, because humans who inherit the power of monsters are usually unable to control them. They would enter a state of madness and chaos, bing puppets of power and terrible monsters.


    The final result, of course, was to be killed.


    Tang Qi did not discriminate against half monsters. He was just curious. What kind of monster was the maternal bloodline of this curly-haired young man?


    There was also a double-barreled shotgun, how powerful could it be?


    However, under the condition that the curly-haired youth didn''t transform, Tang Qi couldn''t get the information.


    And the shotgun was put away long ago.


    It seemed that the old man had noticed something after staring at the curly-haired teenager for a long time. He frowned and coughed slightly, then a kind smile appeared on his face again. He walked up in front of Tang Qi and reached out with one hand to introduce himself: "William Coulson, of course, you can continue to call me old gentleman, I like this title very much."


    The old man who was called Coulson put etiquette into his words and deeds. It made peoplement that he was indeed a gentleman and very easy to get along with.


    The curly-haired youth also came up. At this time, he already adjusted his state of mind and showed a very sincere smile to Tang Qi. After all, Tang Qi was his life-saving benefactor. He also said kindly, "Jason Williams, but you can call me Jason."


    "Tang Qi, I am a consultant of the police station. It happened suddenly, so I didn''t have time to exin. I hope the both of you don''t misunderstand."


    Tang Qi exined politely with a shy smile.


    His current position was an "erudite" consultant who had just entered the mystical field but has a knack for mysticism who doesn''t want to alienate the above-mentioned professionals, so it should be exined.


    After exchanging greetings, Old Coulson took over the rhythm of the conversation.


    He nced at Stana, who was no longer in danger and was in aatose state and then sent an invitation to Tang Qi, "Young consultant, Mr. Tang Qi, I think we can have a good chat. At the same time, we can let this poor policewoman have a good rest. "


    "Okay!"


    Tang Qi readily agreed. He indeed had a lot of questions to ask.


    These two were officials from Exquisite Phoenix State.


    Although he didn''t n to leave the City of Moses yet, it was still helpful to know some outside information in advance.


    The three of them walked out of the ICU together and exined to the recovered police chief and her entourage, asking them to arrange some manpower to mitigate the impact just now. The sound of treating Stana was not small, just exining to the patients and doctors in the whole building about those terrible cries should be enough to give the police chief a headache.


    Tang Qi followed the two of them out of the hospital. On the secluded street outside, there was a car and a carriage.


    There were already several people in ck in the car, who looked like secret agents.


    And the carriage obviously belonged to these two, or rather, it belonged to the old Coulson. As if seeing Tang Qi''s doubts, the old man smiled mischievously and said"I''m an old antique, I like this old-school stuff, so these young guys have worked hard to apany me."


    "I am also very much in love with this carriage, it should have a history of at least 80 years."


    Tang Qi''sst sentence was not ttery. The carriage in front of him looked really old, and its model was different from the fake things used for nostalgia.


    The old and young were both smart. Under the deliberate rxation, the atmosphere quickly became warm.


    Before the exchange, Old Coulson gave Tang Qi a serious look and thought for a while. Finally, he smiled again, pointed at himself and Jason, and then said in a formal tone, "Let''s get to know each other again, Jason and I are from Fort William of the Exquisite Phoenix State, which is also the official residence of the Exquisite Phoenix State Special Affairs Bureau. You may have also seen the specialty in Jason, but you don''t need to worry, he has tamed the other half of his blood."


    "We are an official organization who specializes in dealing with these kinds of incidents, but its time of establishment was not long, shorter than you think. But it doesn''t matter. In the entire Origin Blue Star, except the Holy See, everyone''s the same."


    "Young man, I think you can formally introduce yourself."


    <i>Exhale ~</i>


    Tang Qi was very cooperative, and his breath quickened.


    As someone who conducted himself as a smart young man, he can hear the obvious solicitation in old Coleson''s words.


    Of course, it was normal, not to mention the scene where Tang Qi did well just earlier.


    Tang Qi believed that before he came here, Old Coulson should have already known some information about him.


    For example, the extraordinary bullet in Stana''s hand.


    It has been disclosed in advance. That Tang Qi, a high school student, should have the talent of a "casting master"1Anyone has a better name for this ss Specialisation? It''s the one for crafting items like his extraordinary bullets or other mystical items. in addition to his knowledge.


    For any extraordinary organization, this was a special talent that couldnt be missed.<ul><li>1Anyone has a better name for this ss Specialisation? It''s the one for crafting items like his extraordinary bullets or other mystical items.</li></ul>

 Chapter 93: Unexpected Thank You Gift

    Chapter 93: Unexpected Thank You Gift


    Regarding the old man''s invitation, Tang Qi had long expected it. He deliberately turned Stana into a shield, and "identally" revealed his talent for item creation, which was not too conspicuous.


    If Tang Qi could turn the Burgundy Rhino into an extraordinary firearm, he believed that the old gentleman in front of him would not have invited him so formally. Instead, he would''ve directly told Jason to tie him up and take him back to Fort William.


    Although he could make two types of extraordinary bullets, he could only be regarded as talented.


    Perhaps in Fort William, such people were notcking.


    And from the beginning, Tang Qi didn''t n to join any higher-level official organization.


    Perhaps he could enter the so-called "special events handling bureau", which could help Tang Qi from being threatened by the Samra family. Even if the matter was exposed, if Tang Qi revealed his powerful strength, it was certain to get asylum.


    Maybe to win him over, the officials would directly help Tang Qi, by treating the Samra family as a "special event".


    But after that, it was equivalent to selling his life to the officials.


    This was definitely not the life that Tang Qi wanted.


    It was not a trivial matter to be reborn, and Tang Qi was really looking forward to the future.


    And the immediate "threat", after Tang Qi had grown stronger, was a lot less potent.


    If it weren''t to avoid future troubles, he would''ve taken action now to find the Samra family members who were without the old witch Samra. Except for Abu who is a little trickier, he was confident that he could kill all the other members of the family.


    In that case, why would he join the officials?


    When the thoughts shed here, Tang Qi had already made up his mind and showed a very polite smile. He said, "Old sir, I only know a little bit of mystical knowledge, and my item creation skills are also very rough. Most importantly, I don''t intend to leave Moses City. "


    "Although it''s cold and heavy here, I''m used to it."


    "Besides, I believe the Moses Police Department still needs me."


    Every sentence was very sincere.


    Jason, who was on the side, began to feel displeased when he heard that Tang Qi turned down the invitation. But soon he reflected that it was his savior in front of him, so he looked embarrassed.


    On the other hand, Old Coulson, who was opposite him, had no change of expression from being rejected and seemed to have guessed such a result.


    He maintained a gentle smile and said, "Don''t mind, you are a young man with many ideas. That''s good. If you have any requirements, you can put them forward, as long as I can do it, I''m willing to spend more time with a young man like you. But tonight, Jason and I will have to leave. This is the order of the old castle. "


    "Before leaving, I can give you some help within my ability."


    "Really?"


    Tang Qi said, revealing a timely expression of pleasant surprise.


    Then he hesitated deliberately for a while before saying, "Old sir, I entered this field because of an ident. I have seen some evil spirits and monsters, but I don''t know any other information, such as what an extraordinary human is, how many extraordinary humans there are, or any other information. As a knowledge seeker, I am eager to obtain this knowledge. "


    "Perhaps you can leave me your telephone number. If you have time, I can ask you for advice."


    This was Tang Qi''s request.


    It was very suitable, he just asked for a phone number.


    It didn''t feel excessive.


    As expected, Old Coulson took out an exquisite business card with a smile, but instead of immediately handing it to Tang Qi, he took another booklet out of his pocket.


    The booklet was made of some kind of animal skin, it was very exquisite, and the cover was a magnificent ancient castle.


    At the bottom of the booklet, there was a small line of characters, "for insiders only, not to be disclosed".


    Tang Qi''s heart immediately conjured up some spections.


    Then, the old man handed him the business card and the booklet together. At the same time, he seemed to notice the hesitation in Tang Qi''s eyes. Old Coleson exined, "This booklet is used by the Old Castle Bureau to train neers. Although it''s confidential, it''s not as important as you think. "


    "Well, ept it, young man. Old Coulson has always believed in his own judgment, you''re a trustworthy young man."


    "We should go, Jason."


    Old Coulson directly stuffed two things into Tang Qi''s hands, and then agilely got into the carriage. Before entering, he smiled and waved at Tang Qi.


    Jason''s movement was also very fast, he was responsible for driving.


    But before he got into the carriage, he quickly reached into his pocket and took out something, stuffing it directly into Tang Qi''s hand and saying with a smile, "This is a little thank you, after all, you saved me once, If you want to learn from me, you can call Old Coulson. "


    As his voice fell, the curly-haired young man jumped directly into the carriage. After a light shout, the beautiful and old carriage immediately drove away from its original spot under the jogging of two ck horses, and the car that had been keeping quiet all the time also quickly followed.


    Passing by Tang Qi''s side, he could still see the cold, serious faces of several ck agents inside.


    Soon, this remote street outside the hospital regained its peace. Except for Tang Qi, there was no shadow of the wise and open-minded old man and the young man with a sense of justice."


    Tang Qi kept a smile, watching the two leave.


    It was a very short meeting, which was slightly different from what Tang Qi had expected.


    But it was also possible because he was already an extraordinary person.


    Therefore, that was why the two of them treated him gently and as an equal.


    If they were ordinary people, perhaps they could only see their mysterious backs. For example, the police chief and Gideon who are still in the hospital, from beginning to end, the two didn''t have any intention ofmunicating with them. Mostly maintaining the attitude of being "above".


    Of course, they meant no offense.


    Probably because the two parties existed in two different worlds.


    Old Coulson was willing to treat Stana, perhaps for the sake of her being "useful manpower".


    Judging from the two''s tight schedule, it could be seen that the special event handling bureau, that is, the "old castle bureau" must not be adequately staffed. They could cope with the core area of the Exquisite Phoenix State, but they were unable to send more people to assist Moses City and other cities and states.


    As for some remote viges or small towns, they could only pray for themselves.


    Now that there were Tang Qi and Stana in Moses City, perhaps in the eyes of Old Coulson, it was enough.


    Was it though?


    It was just that, who knew, he was just a nonbatant consultant.


    The smile on Tang Qi''s face disappeared. He put the booklet and the business card into his pocket first, and then his eyes fell on the palm of his hand.


    There was something there.


    Jason mysteriously thanked him before leaving.


    At first, he didn''t have much expectation, but when he looked over, an expression of surprise immediately appeared on his face

 Chapter 94: Tyros Monster and Dice

    Chapter 94: Tyros Monster and Dice


    <strong>Extra chapter by "ShadowDuke" from Ko-Fi!</strong>


    In the center of his palmy a "dice"1material.[Die is the singr form of dice, but didn''t want anyone to get confused made of some kind of bone or special material.


    Unlike the normal dice, it was bigger, half as big as a fist, and harder in texture, with a pale grayish-white color. It had six sides, but each side was not engraved with ck dots. But very small patterns, patterns of a certain monster.


    When Tang Qi gazed fixedly at it, a faint light started to emerge. It was a mystical object.


    [Mystical Object: Tyros'' dice. ]


    [Status: Complete. ]


    [Information Fragment 1: One-time mystical object, it''s a dice made from the bones of the Tyros monster, and its usage is engraved on the sixth side. ]


    [Information Fragment 2: This is one of the many gifts Jason''s mother gave him, and it''s also to make Jason not forget the other half of his bloodline. ]


    "Tyros monster?"


    Tang Qi seemed to think of something, and his expression became strange.


    He subconsciously turned to the sixth side of the dice. In addition to the six small patterns, there was also a small line engraved at the bottom, which was the usage of this dice.


    It was a disposable item. If one forcefully threw it onto the ground and shouted the spell "Tyros", the dice would shatter, and at the same time, summon the same number of Tyros monsters as the side you threw. However, these monsters were just projections, and apart from blocking the enemy, they had nobat function, but they could buy one time to escape.


    "Well, it''s indeed convenient for running away."


    Tang Qi rotated the dice andmented silently.


    But his expression was still strange.


    The second piece of information attached to the dice stated that the dice was given to Jason, to prevent him from forgetting the other half of his bloodline.


    In other words, Jason''s maternal blood was the Tyros.


    "Buzz"


    Involuntarily, the image of the Tyros monster appeared in Tang Qi''s mind.


    It was the pattern engraved on the six faces of the dice.


    It was a half-human and half-sheep monster. They usually had the lower body of a sheep and the upper body of a human, whether male or female, had two curved horns on their heads. Unlike other chaotic and crazy monsters, they were a select few rare monsters that could maintain their sanity.


    Moreover, the Tyros monsters advocated being with nature and lived in the beautiful mountains. Whether male or female, they were very unrestrained, and were not shy of mating with humans, and certainly not with other races.


    In the "Monster Files", the Tyros monster also upied some chapter space, and their image was mostly positive.


    However, with a century of spiritual disability, they gradually became ridiculous legends.


    But he didn''t expect that Jason''s father would meet a female Tyros monster and give birth to a descendant.


    "Jason''s father was so fierce that he even dared to date a monster and have children. ording to the views of his previous life, the Tyros monster can be regarded as a kind of beast girl, so Jason''s father can be considered to have gotten a huge advantage."


    "Furthermore, since she can give Jason a lot of gifts, it means that his mother is not some ordinary Tyros monster."


    Tang Qi muttered with a smile and put the dice away.


    Although it was not a very powerful offensive mystical item, it was a good auxiliary item and an unexpected harvest.


    Jason used this as a gift of gratitude, probably thinking that Tang Qi was just a fragile consultant. If he was in danger, he could rely on such a mystical item to save his life at a critical moment.


    Although he disagreed, Tang Qi epted this kindness.


    After putting everything away, Tang Qi quickly turned back to the fourth floor of the hospital.


    The intensive care unit, which appeared extremely strange due to the presence of the blood demon flower, had returned to normal. Although Stana''s face was still pale, her vital signs had returned to normal, and she should be discharged after a few days of rest.


    The police station arranged a lot of people to take guard, so Tang Qi was not needed.


    Before leaving, Tang Qi and Nathan exchanged words for a moment.


    He confirmed some information about the attackers.


    ording to Nathan''s description, it was a man wearing a white mask. He wasn''t sure of his age, but he was extremely strong, fast, and possessed terrifying power. He could smash a police car with one punch, and at the same time exert some terrible extraordinary power, such as the blood demon flower thrown in front of Stana before leaving.


    If Tang Qi and Old Coulson did not intervene, the blood demon flower would have sessfully entered the withering period, and finally released highly toxic gas, then the entire Holy Thorns Hospital would''ve been exterminated.


    And the purpose of that attacker, at present, they knew that it was for those mystical objects.


    As for all the mystical items, or only a part of them, it was not clear for the time being.


    Realizing this, Tang Qi frowned.


    "The purpose of the assant is unknown, and that batch of mystical objects are very special. Whether it''s the treasure map, the misprinted magic book, or the amber left by the amber merchant, there seems to be a conspiracy and a maniptor behind it, either one is possible."


    "That''s also the reason why I dumped it to the police station, but I didn''t expect that the maniptor behind the scenes even dared to make a move against government officials."


    Tang Qi walked out of the hospital while pondering.


    He took some time tonight, but it was stillte at night, so Tang Qi felt that the hunting could continue.


    He had a strong curiosity, what kind of changes will happen to his Golden Furnace Meditation Method after breaking through 10% of the level progress?


    Or, it was simply Tang Qi''s own misconception.


    Tang Qi walked towards the end of a street outside the hospital, with a shady alley leading out, suitable for Tang Qi''s departure after turning into a mist.


    But just as he was about to step out of the hospital, he inadvertently nced at the floor where the ICU was located, the originally bright light suddenly flickered, and then suddenly extinguished.


    Huh!


    Tang Qi''s footsteps suddenly stopped, hesitating for half a breath, his figure immediately turned back.


    The first floor was fine.


    The second and third floors are also fine.


    But when Tang Qi was about to set foot into the fourth-floor area, a strange smell suddenly appeared in the air. After smelling it, he inexplicably developed a sense of disgust towards the fourth-floor area and couldn''t wait to turn around and leave.


    For example, the doctors and nurses walking in front of him, no matter what they were going to do on the fourth floor, all left with their noses covered.


    Strangely enough, they didn''t think there was anything wrong, and they didn''t even notice that the entire fourth-floor area waspletely dark, with only faint bright red light showing through the gaps in the closed door.


    "Squeak"


    Tang Qi silently pushed open the iron door of the fourth-floor area. The moment he stepped inside, the surface of his body emitted a wisp of golden light, and a kind of burnt smell was in the air. It was still unpleasant, but it wouldn''t make Tang Qi desire to leave with his nose covered.


    However, when he stepped into the aisle and saw the scene in front of him, his expression immediately changed.


    What had been a wide walkway, at which point there was absolutely no ce to ce his foot. It waspletely covered by squirming bright-red like intestines or vines. They crossed and became entangled, and some police officers, doctors, and nurses were hung on the wall.


    Just like the blood demon flower that was sucking the blood of Stana, these vines also sucked blood, and the owner of the vine seemed to be sadistic.


    Obviously, these people could be strangled quickly, but they only wrapped around them like pythons with sharp flesh thorns. The entangled people instantly became bloody and mangled, but they didn''t struggle at all. Some kind of poisonous gas pervaded in the air, directly paralyzing them.


    Tang Qi could see that their sober eyes and they still had consciousness,pletely feeling the horror of everything that happened to them.


    "Swoosh ~"


    When dozens of vines flew over and tried to drag him in, his body instantly turned into a grayish mist and flew to the innermost intensive care unit without hesitation.<ul><li>1material.[Die is the singr form of dice, but didn''t want anyone to get confused</li></ul>

 Chapter 95: Head Shot

    Chapter 95: Head Shot


    Tang Qi''s body turned into mist, and those vines immediately lost their targets. They wandered in the air for a moment, then retracted one after another, continuing to torment those unlucky policemen, doctors, and nurses.


    Although the lights in the entire fourth floor were covered by these vines, these vines themselves glowed. Under their bloody skin covered with thorns, there seemed to be a magma-like liquid flowing, giving people a sense of nausea, but also emitting a faint red light.


    With the help of the fluorescent light, Tang Qi quickly entered the area where the intensive care unit was located.


    After entering, he instantly saw Gideon and the others.


    Including the group of special forces soldiers, everyone suffered the same treatment as the ordinary policemen outside and were hung on the wall, covered with blood, although not yet dead, the pain was inevitable.


    This also includes the police chief.


    Obviously, at this time, authority could not help her resist the monsters.


    Tang Qi did not hesitate, skipping them and entering the intensive care unit directly.


    A deep growl was heard inside.


    The ss and door of the ICU have all been smashed. The bright red and disgusting vines rushed out like "python clusters", blocking almost all entrances, leaving only a few narrow gaps.


    Tang Qi drifted in through a gap and happened to witness a confrontation.


    It was Stana who was at a stalemate.


    After waking up, it seemed that the circumstances had changed. The chief quickly rushed in to wake her up, but unfortunately, she was dragged out before she could warn about the attacker.


    And Stana, barely able to move her body, was now lying on the bed, pale and weakened. Holding the Burgundy Rhino in her hand, pointing at a strange figure opposite her.


    Half a figure to be exact.


    Because the other party had only half of his body left that is human.


    It was a man wearing a white mask without any patterns. The mask made of an unknown material was almost embedded on the man''s face, only showing a pair of crazed scarlet eyes.


    Even though the top half of his body showed the man''s sturdy figure, with exaggerated muscles in his arms and also wearing a tight ck suit, which would''ve attracted the gazes of thedies on the street. However, that was if you ignored the lower half of his body.


    And his lower body was the source of the horror scene on the fourth floor.


    Now he understood why he felt like those vines were a bit like intestines. That was because they were this man''s intestines!


    His lost lower body must have been destroyed by Stana a while ago.


    One or several furnace bullets triggered the burning effect, and his abdomen might have been directly sted at that time.


    Now one could still see some of the tattered abdomen flesh, which was covered with scorched ck marks.


    He used a certain method to transform himself into this abnormal state.


    Those bright red, with a faint fluorescent light and disgusting thorny intestines, continually gushed out of his hollow abdomen, seemingly endless, those disgusting flesh vines constantly pped against the walls and floor, and a smelly mucus sputtered. Soon, the entire four floors turned into a ce like hell.


    It looked like their of some evil creature.


    And his whole person was in the center of their, suspended in mid-air. Under the mask, a low roar rang out.


    "Bitch, tell me, where did you hide it?"


    "Give it to me now, or I will kill these policemen and kill all the people here."


    "Ah ~ stop screaming, stop for me."


    "Tell me now, hurry up, I can''t control it anymore, I want to kill everyone."


    Obviously, this man was in an unstable state. He roared and threatened Stana, but at the same time, he was fighting against something. From time to time, he covered his head and let out a painful roar. He also constantly punched his head with his powerful fists, issuing a "Boom, bang" sound.


    But unfortunately, these couldn''t stop the abnormalities in his mind, and he was sliding towards a more painful situation.


    With his rage, those vines also elerated the termination of everyone outside.


    Some murmurs kepting from under his drooping head.


    "Give it to me, give it to me now! I don''t want to be a crazy monster, I don''t want to die yet, I want toplete the task, I want to go back to see the master, the master can save me."


    "Bitch! It''s you who made me like this. I''m going to kill you!"


    "Before that, give me the thing quickly, I won''t give you any time to consider, I''ll kill all the people here."


    "Oh yes, there''s a baby room on the third floor, right? If you don''t agree, I will go to the third floor, hahaha"


    The masked man was obviously not kidding. Looking at his frenzied appearance, if Stana didn''t give it to him, a tragedy would soon happen.


    Stana was burning with anxiety, and she wanted to shoot to stop him. Unfortunately, there were no bullets in the Burgundy Rhino. She was trying to frighten the masked man. The extraordinary bullets given by Tang Qi had already been used up when she repelled the man.


    At this moment, Stana suddenly saw something behind the masked man, her expression changed slightly, and then she forced herself to calm down with sweat dripping from her forehead. She shouted at the critical moment, "What exactly do you want? You have to tell me first before I can give it to you."


    "Ah? Didn''t I say that? I remember I said at the beginning, I need you to get it from that damn amber merchant"


    "Click"


    Under the mask, the man was still talking when he suddenly heard a strange voice.


    "Bitch, you dare to lie to me."


    "Boom ~ Bang Bang Bang Bang"


    Almost in a split second, the masked man showed his richbat experience. He didn''t look back, but a more horrifying red intestine gushed from his hollow abdomen, madly whipping the area behind him. But the result wasnothing.


    Whoosh!


    An inexplicable breeze blew past, and the masked man suddenly felt a shadow in front of him. A pair of scarlet eyes reflected the calm face of Tang Qi and a pair of fair palmsing from above. There was a faint blue gleam in his palms.


    The masked man wanted to avoid it, but it was toote. At the same time as his eyes were blinded by the light, apart from his face wrapped by the mask, the rest of his head was simultaneously hit by the blue light at the same time.


    From Stana''s point of view, the masked man''s head and ears were now filled with crystal fragments, small, but to him, they were scary fragments of a sea monster''s tears.


    "Ah ~ ah"


    An extremely painful scream came out from under the mask. His head began to darken and rot at a speed visible to the naked eye. The skin on the surface was unable to resist the power of exorcism at all. His whole body fell down, but it also left him in a state ofplete madness.


    The vines that tortured the policemen all came here like a storm of pythons, and the entire intensive care unit might be destroyed in the next moment.


    At this moment, Tang Qi took a breath and let those vines wrap around him. Before the thorns pierced his skin, his body turned into mist and disappeared, but it appeared on the side of the man in an instant. He sped his hand and suddenly hammered the man''s head, cracking his skull.


    "Boom!"


    The man''s hard skull exploded under the impact. Thick blood and white brains which were mixed with some purulent fluid, spattered in all directions. The "Python Tide", which had reached the intensive care unit, came to an abrupt stop.

 Chapter 96: Blessing of the Lord of the Forge

    Chapter 96: Blessing of the Lord of the Forge


    <strong>Extra chapter by "ShadowDuke" from Ko-Fi!</strong>


    "Whoosh"


    The gray mist re-condenses into Tang Qi''s figure,nding lightly on the ground.


    Along with him, half of the man''s body. Oh no, after his head exploded, it couldn''t even be regarded as half a body, leaving only a sturdy torso, together with a white mask.


    After the man''s death was confirmed, those terrible and disgusting intestines that had turned into vines instantly lost their power source. They became weak and limb, gradually darkening and turning into powder, which piled up like a hill in the corridor. The tortured police officers, doctors, and nurses all woke up from the paralysis.


    After rxing, Stana fell back to bed.


    Tang Qi nced around a few times and didn''t find anyone who needed special treatment, so he bent down and nned to pick up the white mask. At the first sight of the man, Tang Qi found a faint light on the mask. It was a mystical object.


    However, just as he bent down, an inconspicuous voice suddenly entered his ears.


    "Thump, thump~"


    The sound of the heartbeat was not strong, but rather a bit stuffy.


    If you were a little careless, you might think it was your own heartbeat.


    However, Tang Qi''s mind instantly recalled the words that the mask roared before, "I need you to get it from that damn amber merchant"


    "Thump, thump, thump"


    This time, Tang Qi''s heart was really beating violently, and a frantic sense of crisis came suddenly.


    Amber MerchantHeartbeatEvil God


    When these words jumped out one by one, a familiar scene suddenly appeared in Tang Qi''s mind.


    Inside the vi of Amber Merchant. After dealing with the monster that the merchant turned into, a heart suddenly appeared in his body, and within the heart was


    "Evil God Seed!"


    "Huh"


    Tang Qi turned his head sharply and looked at the man''s remaining torso.


    There was a resentful soul floating slowly.


    It was the masked man, but he wasn''t wearing a mask in his soul state. Instead, he was in his normal human form. He looked like a fierce and strong white middle-aged man. He was confused at first and wanted to leave his body and dissipate.


    However, just as he was about to leave his body, a terrifying suction force was about to drag him back into his torso. This change made the man''s face subconsciously appear happy, seemingly feeling that he had a chance to resurrect.


    Until this moment, a pair of palms that frightened him immensely reached over.


    Both hands were covered with light golden mes.


    But the difference was that one hand directly held his soul, while the other hand carried a sound of wind and inserted straight into his heart, as if pinching his heart that had already stopped beating, and then two different actions appeared.


    His soul was burnt out by the golden me, but he didn''t feel much pain. Instead, he felt a sense of relief.


    But within his chest, a terrifying wailing sound came suddenly, as if it were not his heart, but some kind of evil monster that could pollute everything. It also "enjoyed" the burning of the golden mes.


    The simrity between them was that both had no resistance to the golden mes.


    Soon, everything was over.


    The man''s resentful soul dissipated into nothingness, and the malicious tide that was about to erupt in his chest was also eliminated.


    But at this moment, Tang Qi felt very strange.


    At this moment, his body seemed to be suddenly thrown into the fire, an unbearable burning sensation suddenly began to rise in his body. At first, blood began to circte around his body, skin, muscles, internal organsand even bone marrow.


    "Hiss ~"


    Tang Qi issued a painful low grunt. He felt that every breath exhaled was like hot gas that was gushing out from the depths of a volcano. It was extremely hot.


    As he struggled to stand up, he quickly looked at himself.


    Gazing fixedly, that special interface was slowly taking shape.


    One of the pieces of information emerged first.


    "Golden Furnace Meditation Methodprogress"


    Tang Qi could do nothing but watch as the originally only 9% progress entered the boundary of the 10% limit.


    In an instant, Tang Qi realized the source of the change.


    In almost the blink of an eye. Tang Qi grabbed the white mask. He didn''t even have time to say goodbye to Stana, and his whole person "hushed" into smoke and left quickly.


    The gray mist escaped from the hospital area, and Tang Qi didn''t have the time to carefully conceal it.


    He turned into a gray arrow and blended into the dark night. Then he zed towards the thorns campus.


    Ten secondster, his figure appeared in an alley outside the campus.


    At this time, Tang Qi looked as if he had just been taken out of a steamer. Sweat was dripping all over his body, and faint golden mes were constantly overflowing from all over his body. He had to lower his head because he was unable to withdraw the golden light that was emitting from his eyes.


    The meditation method went berserk.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Tang Qi was trying his best to suppress it, he would''ve been as dazzling as a human-shaped sun at this time of night.


    As soon as he entered the campus, Tang Qi took the risk of being exposed and burst out at the fastest speed. He was afraid that he really couldn''t control himself if he didn''t return to the brick building.


    A few secondster, with a loud "bang", Tang Qi closed the door of his house, and then sat down directly on the ground and began medicating without hesitation.


    Boom!


    And a worldpletely different from the past appeared in front of him.


    The golden sun that should have appeared with a little bit of outline, was not suspended directly above the endless void.


    No, it was not just endless nothingness.


    The golden sun seemed to hang over the infinite universe. Tang Qi felt a force that only existed in the underworld dragging him and prating through the heavy dark space. Countess strange scenes shed in front of him, and a torrent of information was burned into nothingness by the golden mes before it invaded his mind.


    In the end, Tang Qi saw an enormous golden sun in the Infinitelyrge and great shore.


    Time seemed to stagnate at this moment.


    Murmurs suddenly sounded in his mind.


    "The sunis a golden furnacethe only fuel isthe soul."


    "Boom ~"


    Tang Qi suddenly regained his consciousness, and he seemed to have understood something.


    He was receiving a blessing from the Lord of the Forge.


    All experts who had practiced the Golden Furnace Meditation Method and entered a certain realm would be bestowed a blessing from him.


    But he was totally different from other practitioners.


    A Meditation Method is just that, but the orthodox inheritance of the Lord of the Forge, in addition to the Meditation Method, there are other skills that can go along with it. The blessing of the Lord of the Forge allows the other skills to advance together.


    And even get higher-level skills.


    But Tang Qi had no inheritance other than the Meditation Method.


    Therefore, he was now facing a difficult multiple-choice question.

 Chapter 97: Judgment

    Chapter 97: Judgment


    The mechanical murmurs were still echoing in Tang Qi''s mind. Every time it sounded, the golden mes in Tang Qi''s body became more intense. At this time, he was basically the same as a human-shaped sun. Fortunately, the door and windows were closed, so no one would be rmed.


    But Tang Qi himself could feel a strong sense of crisis, and it was getting more and more urgent.


    The source of the golden sun was hanging high in the boundless universe.


    It was getting more and more dazzling.


    Tang Qi could feel that the light and heat he was emitting were constantly converging with this golden sun.


    But this was not a good thing, Tang Qi himself couldn''t imagine what would happen if he didn''t make a choice before theypletely converged with each other.


    Almost immediately, Tang Qi made a decision.


    Upgrade the Furnace''s Eye!


    He had no other supporting heritage, so he didn''t have a second choice.


    As for the Meditation Method itself, except for "adding fuel", it didn''t seem to have any other tricks.


    "Buzz"


    Almost as soon as Tang Qi made his decision, two pieces of information exploded in his mind.


    What represented the Eye of the Furnace, again extended into two promotion directions: intimidation and calming.


    The former would undoubtedly be an offensive type.


    And thetter, it was likely to be auxiliary.


    After a short hesitation, Tang Qi made his final choice.


    Offensive direction!


    He just pretended to be weak, but it didnt mean that he really wanted to be a weak high school student. Since he could enhance hisbat effectiveness, why choose support?


    When this thought shed through his mind, the golden sun hanging over the infinite universe suddenly disappeared, but Tang Qi saw that in the darkness, a golden stream of light projected from the depths of the universe into his body. The turbulent golden mes were surging but had no sense of direction. At this moment, all of them found their targets.


    It was Tang Qi''seyes.


    Boom! boom! boom!


    At this moment, his mind that was originally in the dark void returned to his body, and then he began to feel the unprecedented heat erupting in his eyes.


    Fragments of information flowed through his mind one after another.


    The eye of the furnacewas evolving!


    The intimidation effect disappeared!


    A new effect was being born!


    Tang Qi''s eyes were tightly closed. At this moment, the ring mes on his body had disappeared without a trace, and it seemed to be all concentrated in his eyes. Even by looking through his eyelids, there was a faint light.


    He didn''t feel well at the moment, as if someone stabbed two burning candles directly into his eyes. The heat and light burst together, causing Tang Qi''s whole body to tremble, with blue veins were clearly visible, and sweat dripping down like rain, not only was his clothes soaked, but they also began to drip on the ground.


    It was not known how long it was before everything subsided. The ze and heat quieted down, and the pain slowly died away. Tang Qi then regained his strength.


    <i>Is it over?</i>


    <i>Did I seed?</i>


    Tang Qi opened his eyes, but he didn''t feel any big difference. Without much thought, he quickly stood up and walked straight to the mirror on the floor.


    "Buzz"


    What appeared in the mirror was the unchanged face of Tang Qi.


    His gaze focused on his pupils instantly, which was the same as usual, but when he looked closely, a golden light was shing in the depths of his eyes, an extremely dangerous premonition swept out at this moment.


    Without rhythm or reason, this premonition came to his mind, he could control that little golden light, and when he released "it", something terrible would happen.


    Driven by curiosity, Tang Qi looked at himself seriously.


    Specks of dim light gushed out, and a special interface appeared.


    Ignoring the other pictures, Tang Qi''s eyes fell directly on the skill column, the change of the eye of the furnace.


    [Furnace''s Eye: Derivative skills, eye activation, with the effect of judgment and calming, can continue to improve; Realm: Entry; Progress: 50%. ]


    "Intimidation disappeared, reced by judgement?"


    Tang Qi muttered as his eyes fell on the word "judgment".


    Several pieces of information flowed out, and Tang Qi quickly understood the meaning of the trial effect.


    "The so-called judgment is not to judge the enemy myself but to draw the enemy into a space at the moment of looking at each other, allowing the other party to look directly at a projection of the Lord of the Forge. If they didn''t cultivate the Golden Furnace Meditation Method and looked straight at the golden sundeath or madness, they can never escape these two endings."


    "But there''s a stringent limit to the sess rate of this skill. The stronger the enemy is, the lower the sess rate. Once the opponent''s mental strength greatly exceeds his, the sess rate will also be very low."


    "The most important thing is that once this effect isunched, no matter whether it seeds or not, it will consume a lot of mental power."


    "However, this skill is only at the beginning, and it can still be improved. Perhaps after reaching a certain level, what the enemy will see is not just a projection of the Lord of the Forge, but his true body."


    Tang Qi finished reading all the pieces of information, and after a moment of pondering, he couldn''t help but grin.


    "A skill that can be called a trump card!"


    "My previous hunch was correct. Every time the Meditation Method makes ten percent of progress, there will be surprises. I''m already looking forward to the next surprise."


    Maintaining a pleasant smile, Tang Qi finally looked at himself in his sses. He blinked his eyes and looked at the faint golden light which finally disappeared.


    He turned around and directly sat down with his legs crossed, for he had no time to clean this mess. He was now in an extremely tired state. In order to advance the Furnace''s Eye, he seemed to have released all the mental power he had.


    After the light and heat finished erupted, it naturally became dim and silent.


    After a few breaths, he entered the state of meditation again. Compared to sleep, he was more used to this recovery method.


    Midtown District, near Municipal Avenue, there was a pioneer building made of too many ck and red materials.


    A tall figure walked through the seemingly empty corridors and stairs illuminated by the dim light. He finally entered the end of the corridor, a room that seemed to be by the window, but after entering, it was dark.


    When thest ray of light was shut out of the door, the figure showed some features and clothing.


    He had a sturdy and tall figure. He seemed to be bald and was wearing a ck tight suit, with a patternless white mask on his face.


    "Number 11th failed his mission, he''s dead."


    As soon as the tall man entered the room, he quickly lowered his head, as if he was afraid of looking at the thin silhouette in front of him in the dark, sitting in some custom-made luxury chair. His tone did not fluctuate at all, seemingly reporting something unimportant.


    "You mean, not only did you fail to take back the failed seed, and did not retrieve the business card. On the contrary, you lost another seed, and also let our existence be discovered by the useless police?"


    "Hm ~"


    In the dark, a maic voice, and a voice that was hard to distinguish if it was a man or a woman suddenly rang out.


    The tall man seemed to have lost hisposure the moment he heard these words. His breathing became rapid, and his body underwent a terrifying transformation.


    With a swoosh, a white bone spur pierced through his tight suit, under his bare skin, there were many pustules the size of a fist, quickly swelling and popping with a "bang". Disgusting pus spattered, bringing the tall man severe pain.


    What was even more frightening was the sudden sound of clicking on his shoulder. He saw an ugly head covered with slime and mucus, it was almost only a mouth full of sharp teeth. It broke out from the tall man''s neck and then began to nibble on the man''s body.


    The first bite was the man''s ear. Which was "sped" off with one bite. The juice sshed in all directions, and half of the man''s face was stained with blood. In the face of such terrifying horror and pain, the tall man could actually resist it with his perseverance. Like a sculpture, he stood still with his head down.


    Only when you get closer can you find the man''s body trembling crazily.


    "Tell me, who is the person who hindered your mission?"


    Just as the man was unable to hold on, the indistinct neither male nor female voice rang out again.


    On the borderline of exhaustion, the man struggled to open his mouth. At this time, half of his head had been eaten clean. The blood and brains mixed together. It seemed to murmur and growl."the Moses Police Station, Sergeant Stana."

 Chapter 98: Power of the Spirit Manipulator

    Chapter 98: Power of the Spirit Maniptor


    <strong>Extra release by "ShadowDuke" from Kofi!</strong>


    Before the advent of dawn, the final darkness still shrouded the City of Moses.


    Phew!


    Tang Qi broke away from the state of meditation and opened his eyes again, the feeling of exhaustion was swept away, and his mental and physical strength returned to its peak. As soon as he thought of it, his figure jumped nimbly andnded on the ground without making any sound.


    He nced at the clock on the wall, it was not time for breakfast yet.


    Tang Qi first fetched a cleaning tool and cleaned the mess on the ground. After satisfying his slight OCD, he walked to the workbench and held something in his arms to observe.


    He was holding a white mask in his hand.


    It was a mythical item he got after killing the man in the hospital.


    At that time, due to the outburst of his Meditation Method, he didn''t have time to take a closer look.


    He focused his gaze and a cluster of dim light quickly gathered, and the special interface emerged.


    [Mystical Object: Harold Mask. ]


    [Status: Complete. ]


    [Information Fragment: A mask contaminated by the power of an unknown evil god, it''s a mass-produced mystical object, which can shield from the prying eyes of extraordinary power, while providing negligible protection for the face. ]


    "Harold?


    Tang Qi was attracted by the three words almost immediately, and he recalled the business card he had obtained from the young amber merchant.


    Harold Club!


    The seeds of the evil god that made Tang Qi feel extremely terrified were circted from this club.


    Now it seemed that this name represented a terrifying and unknown supernatural power.


    "The masked man who attacked Stana wanted to rob the Evil God Seed that had failed to evolve and recover the business card."


    "It wasn''t long since Stana and her team left before they were attacked, indicating that this force has been keeping an eye on the police station, and their base camp may probably be inMoses City?"


    "They have failed once, will they continue to send people in the future?"


    In Tang Qi''s mind, spections began to rise.


    Sure enough, his previous way of dealing with such mystical objects waspletely correct.


    Concerning those mystical objects with obvious conspiracies and were not too powerful. The safest action was to throw the hot potato to the authorities.


    If after solving the case of the Amber Merchant, Tang Qi exercised his right to seize the various mystical objects for himself, the masked man would probably not go looking for Stana and the police station, but to break into his campuste at night. At that time, no matter whether the power of the Confessor could detect the evil god or not, he would fall into an awkward predicament.


    It doesn''t seem difficult to solve this problem now. He could just continue to throw the me.


    Moreover, those few hot potatoes have actually been thrown away.


    When Old Coulson and Jason leftst night, they had already taken away the batch of mystical objects.


    The masked man arrived a step toote. He had thought that the mythical objects were still in the hands of the Moses Police Station.


    This "misunderstanding", he believed that as long as one day passes, that extraordinary force should understand.


    Even if they wanted to make trouble, they should go to the Exquisite Phoenix State to find someone from the "Old Castle Bureau".


    Although Tang Qi had only met Old Colson and Jason. He was unable to fully understand Old Coulson because he was a "healer." Jason on the other hand had a half-monster bloodline. Originally, Tang Qi thought that he would kill him in a short period as long as he attacked with all his strength.


    But after being gifted a "Tyros dice" by Jason, Tang Qi couldn''t be sure.


    Who knew what strange things his mother sent him. If he was pressed too hard and Jason threw an offensive mystical object, then the result would be unpredictable.


    And Tang Qi didn''t think that there were only the two of them in the castle.


    Therefore, from analyzing the existing clues, the police station was still generally in the category of safe.


    Because he thought of Old Coulson, Tang Qi quickly remembered that the old man gave him a booklet when they parted.


    "For insiders only!"


    As soon as it was taken out, the small sentence at the bottom was a bit striking.


    Tang Qi smiled faintly, glossed over it, and turned directly to the first page.


    The first word he saw made Tang Qi take it seriously.


    "A spection about the return of the spirit tide?"


    It never urred to him that this kind of booklet used to train neers recorded this information on the first page.


    But thinking about it carefully, this might be normal.


    Since it was for an official, the first step into the extraordinary field might be to understand the secrets that ordinary people can''t touch for the time being.


    Tang Qi''s eyes focused and quickly scanned the first page.


    The official spection inside was not much different from Tang Qi''s own guess. Perhaps other extraordinary people wouldn''t arrive at a different conclusion either. With the return of the spirit tide, the Origin Blue Star would undergo great changes, and all orders would be reshaped.


    The government might be trying hard to maintain the calm on the surface.


    But he didn''t know how long it wouldst.


    Tang Qi spected silently, then shook his head, indicating that he was not optimistic about the government.


    If it was just ordinary chaos, it wouldn''t be difficult to suppress it with the power of the major political groups of Origin Blue Star.


    However, the situation on the mystical side was different.


    It should be known that in such a small ce like Moses City, Tang Qi had encountered the witch of misforthe seed of an evil god even the lord of the forge. No matter which one, it sounded like the start of an incredible war between deities.


    If he walked out of the Moses City, what would he encounter in the entire Origin Blue Star?


    "Phew!"


    Tang Qi restrained himself from thinking too much. He certainly couldn''t figure out what would be of the Origin Blue Star in the future. But one thing was for sure, that it was to continuously increase his strength and respond to all kinds of changes, the fundamental matter was to control and master the power in his hand.


    After musing silently, Tang Qi continued reading.


    The content that appeared from the second page was really interesting to Tang Qi, and it was about the introduction of various ss Specializations.


    Although Tang Qi possessed special abilities, when it came to this kind of statistics, the government that could use a lot of resources was much more powerful.


    Tang Qi turned page after page, and information of all kinds of strange professions appeared one after another.


    In addition to the spirit mediums, casting masters, soul soothers, shepherds, beast tamers, and healers that Tang Qi has already known and seen, there were some other professions that he had never heard of.


    For example, there was a profession called "spirit maniptor".


    It sounds simr to the spirit medium.


    But it was not the same. The spirit mediums did not have much fighting power, and their main ability was only tomunicate with the dead and convey some information.


    But the spirit maniptor was a realbat profession.


    Every spirit maniptor could summon powerful undead and use the power of the undead to fight.


    ording to the description in the booklet, the stronger a spirit maniptor was, the more outrageous the undead that could be summoned. Even in the dark ages, there was a spirit maniptor who directly summoned a demon king from hell. If it weren''t for the three holy disciples who were in the vicinity at that time, and who worked together to suppress the demon king, the entire Federation might have suffered a heavy blow.


    And this kind of professional, ording to the booklet, was still not considered a high-endbat profession.


    The booklet looked very thin, but it took Tang Qi a long time to read it. By a subconscious ce, he found that the cold mist outside the window began to dissipate, and the darkness had long since faded away. Another night had passed.


    After exhaling a mouthful of turbid breath, he was about to close the booklet and begin preparing breakfast for himself.


    But at this time, Tang Qi''s eyes inadvertently saw a message on thest page he turned to.


    "Huh?"


    Immediately, the look on his face changed.

 Chapter 99: Marauders Association

    Chapter 99: Marauders Association


    The booklet given by Old Coulson not only recorded various professionals, but also some unofficial extraordinary forces and their deeds. Most of which were still around the Exquisite Phoenix State. It was obvious that the tentacles of the Old Castle Bureau didn''t extend too far.


    Originally, these had nothing to do with Tang Qi, but thest article he identally saw was different.


    "An extraordinary organization that emerged in the Saylor State. They call themselves the Marauders'' Association. Their purpose is to collect all kinds of extraordinary mystical objects and monsters and to explore the mysteries of immortality and gods. They have created many tragedies and resort to all means.


    "The first time that the Marauders'' Association invaded Exquisite Phoenix State. They used the help of a powerful ck witch recruited in Exquisite Phoenix State, they tried to snatch a monster that had been contained in the Old Castle Bureau. The war ended with the expelling of the association. "


    "The powerful ck witch is nowhere to be found. Intelligence personnel suspect that she was assigned to another state by the association and are continuing to investigate"


    Below this message, Tang Qi also saw a few lines of small notes about her characteristics in battle and other information about the powerful ck witch.


    "Samra!"


    After reading it, Tang Qi immediately yelled this word out loud.


    From the description in the booklet, Tang Qi easily confirmed that the person who was officially described as a "powerful witch" by Exquisite Phoenix State was Samra who was traveling abroad.


    It seemed that her travels were very effective.


    Normal extraordinary people couldnt be officially recognized as powerful.


    At this time, Tang Qi felt veryplicated. Generally speaking, after knowing that one''s future opponent would be such a powerhouse, one should feel scared. But Tang Qi''s body was trembling slightly at this time. It was not caused by fear, but excitement and an indescribably strong expectation.


    "Am I looking forward to fighting with a strong opponent? Is it a residue given by the Lord of the Forge? Or something else?"


    Tang Qi murmured to himself and scanned his state of consciousness.


    Finally, he confirmed it.


    He was not affected by anything. At this moment, his feelings were the most real and intuitive. His heart even longed for a fight with a powerhouse like Samra, a fight that would allow him to freely release all hisbat power.


    Tang Qi suddenly fell into silence, as if he had just met his true self.


    The very vague n in his mind was quickly bing real.


    Tang Qi now found some news of Samra, and it seemed to be "good news". After all, this powerful witch broke out with a conflict with the Old castle Bureau and was expelled from Exquisite Phoenix State. Continuing to hide in the thorn campus will only make it safer.


    Perhaps one day, Tang Qi would hear the news of Samra''s death from the Old Castle Bureau.


    As for the Abu and the rest, they didn''t know that the Pld Morgan tried to exchange souls, so Tang Qi had plenty of ways to prevaricate.


    It can be said that the method of "survival" was already put in front of him.


    But at this moment, a dangerous thought was madly born.


    He felt that the "time" he had been waiting for had finally arrived.


    Tang Qi first nced at the white mask on the workbench, and then his eyes fell on the shelf on the side of the living room. There was a ss bottle covered with ck cloth, in which there was Professor Kassel, who was about to reach the limit.


    After a moment of silence, Tang Qi''s mouth suddenly conjured a smile, and then the smile widened. When Tang Qi stood up, he already had a very wanton smile on his face. He walked straight to the living room and took out a business card.


    Above was the name of old Coulson and his phone number


    Without hesitation, Tang Qi dialed the number. Soon, the voice of old Coulson came from the other end of the phone. The old man was also surprised at his call, the two had just metst night


    However, after hearing his request, old Coulson was even more surprised.


    The kind of mystical item you want does exist, but the price is very expensive. And for the time being, we don''t ept Divine Grace Gold Coins.


    Then he added with a smile, "If you''re willing to join the Old Castle Bureau and be a member, you may be able to apply for it. There''s a high probability of sess.


    I can exchange extraordinary bullets for them. And I ept customized orders, most calibers are ok.


    Sure enough, the other end of the phone was silent for just a second, and then old Coulson''s voice traced with expectation came through.


    "That''s fine!"


    You will receive a package tonight, you can negotiate with the delivery person.


    "Thank you for your help, old sir."


    "You''re wee, young man"


    The two ended their conversation in a pleasant atmosphere.


    After hanging up the phone, he seemed to be in a good mood. At this moment, he was more rxed than ever, as if he had unloaded a lot of burden after making a certain decision. Next, he only needed to carry out the crazy and dangerous n in his mind


    He quickly prepared breakfast, but after eating, Tang Qi didn''t go to ss.


    In fact, he didn''t n to attend sses these days, he had some very important things to do.


    In the cold mist of the morning, Tang Qi went to the St. Thorns Hospital to visit Stana and the people of the special response team who were also injured and then hospitalized together.


    After all, they were just ordinary people. After being tossed about by the masked man, they were all lucky to survive. It was not surprising that they were all hospitalized.


    This also included the police chief herself.


    Because there was only Tang Qi left in the team, the police chief was very considerate and gave him a few days off.


    Tang Qi epted the chief''s kindness and assured her that the masked man would note again. If she was still worried, Tang Qi said that he could try to seek help from the two "new friends" from Exquisite Phoenix State. Feeling his enthusiasm, the police chief decisively changed the vacation into a paid one.


    Of course, there was no need to ask for help.


    The police chief''s worries were obviously unnecessary. As long as the organization was not stupid, it would soon be known that what they wanted had fallen into the hands of the old castle bureau, and it was useless to make trouble for the small fish in the police station.


    Judging from the fact that the organization could quickly learn the route of their escort. Their intelligence ability must be very powerful.


    And now that he had got several days off, he also had the time to arrange everything properly.


    After leaving the hospital, Tang Qi did not return to school. Instead, he got on a bus, a new route, which soon took Tang Qi into a special street.


    Although it is still in Midtown, the area was more remote.


    But the people who traveled on this street all looked well-dressed and decent, and most of them had a special temperament, and there was a waft of smell in the air that can be called smelly or fragrant. It was ink.


    Newspaper Street, a simple and rough name, and could quickly tell the guests where it was.


    Tang Qi smelled the ink fragrance and walked in. His eyes quickly scanned the nametes on both sides of the street to confirm the memory in his mind. He immediately selected one and walked towards the building with some luxurious decoration, but also had many years of history.


    Half an hourter, Tang Qi left with a satisfied smile.


    But he still didn''t mean to return to school. Instead, he got on a carriage and drove straight to the Moses Police Station with the sound of tapping.


    Half a street away from the police station, a ce close to the Bronx area, Tang Qi stopped the carriage.


    Not far away, in a dirty alley. Several young beggars were gathered together and eating some food that seemed to be hot. The leader was also a young beggar, with many freckles on his dirty face. What was more eye-catching was his disabled left leg.


    Judging from the current situation, he didn''t hold the gold coins to live an ordinary life with maintained food and clothing.


    He chose another way.


    At this moment, he was smiling and ying with a few friends. His state was greatly different from before. When he turned his head inadvertently, he seemed to see something, His expression suddenly froze, then showed an unconcealed pleasant surprise.


    Soon, Macauley restrained his expression and only maintained a faint smile. He turned to his partners and said, "Guys, I need to leave first. Maybe when I return, I will bring back our first business opportunity."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he limped out of the alley in a weird posture.

 Chapter 100: Trap

    Chapter 100: Trap


    <strong>Extra chapter from "Mahina" by Kofi!</strong>


    With a soft click, a figure quickly jumped into the carriage and closed the door. Then he formally sat across fromTang Qi, looking a little restrained. He said in a respectful tone, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    "It seems that you chose the second path. Weren''t you worried that I was just saying it casually and might have cut off your future? After all, if you don''t share those gold coins, you may be able to live a good life."


    Tang Qi looked at Macauley with interest, his eyes indicating the location of the alley. The young beggars in it were obviously the "team" that Macauley bought with money.


    Of course, if you wanted to have a group of subordinates, it was useless to just bribe them. The key point was to build prestige, but he didn''t know how Macauley did it.


    Faced with Tang Qi''s question, Macauley just smiled and then firmly said, "I believe in you, sir!"


    <i>Very clever. Sure enough, some people justck a little bit of opportunity. Once they get it, they may be able to carve themselves a career.</i>


    <i>I am giving him such a chance now.</i>


    Tang Qi stared at Macauley and finally nodded.


    Since the young beggar had already embarked on an unfamiliar and dangerous path ording to his advice, Tang Qi would naturally not be stingy about his job opportunities. The most important thing was that he really needed a role like Macauley to arrange something.


    With that in mind, Tang Qi took out a business card and handed it to Macauley. He said quietly, "This is your first job, to go to this ce and pick something up, it''s a pile of old newspapers. You need to act out a y, allowing the two twin sisters to find a message in the newspaper. "


    "Remember, you can''t be too deliberate, you must create an unexpected atmosphere, can you do it?"


    Macauley was undoubtedly very excited at this moment, because not only did Tang Qi take out a business card, but he also took out a cloth bag that Macauley felt very familiar with. With a slight shake, the sound inside was enough to make the businessmen of Moses City give up their moral integrity and gasp in admiration.


    It was the taste and sound of divine grace.


    In the heart of the young beggar, something called ambition was brewing, and he suddenly realized that the path he had chosen might really have a future.


    <i>What''s wrong with serving "big shots"?</i>


    As long as he finished the jobs, he would soon be able to live a decent life.


    Macauley took a deep breath, and then quickly shifted his attention to the business card. After receiving it, he said: "Sir, Macauley will definitely make your wille true. As for the reward, I want to report to you in the evening before I receive it."


    Tang Qi was a little surprised at Macauley''s reaction, but the appreciation in his eyes became more intense. He put away the bag and said, "Okay!"


    Then, after exining some details, Tang Qi let Macauley get off the bus toplete their first small job after the establishment of their pitiful organization.


    The content of the work was actually very simple.


    They were going to set a trap for him.


    Tang Qi had made up his mind to attack the Samra family, but he didn''t intend to kill them directly by paying a visit. That method was simple and crude, but it was easy to lose some prey, and there would be a lot of unforeseen events. If other organizations or the government get involved, that was not something he wanted.


    Therefore, he chose the Hariya Sisters as the entrance to the trap.


    He asked the young beggars to perform an act, letting the inexperienced twin sisters discover a "search notice" on a pile of old newspapers.


    The content was of a young rich second generation who was very grateful for his old steward''s dedication. After the old steward''s death, he was looking for the rtives of the old butler''s who left abroad, and giving away a lot of money while returning the old steward''s remains and ashes.


    This search notice was naturally fake, and so was the pile of old newspapers. Such fake news was easy to deceive the Hariya Sisters but obviously couldn''t deceive Abu, an ambitious witch. Whether attracted by the ashes or the money, Abu would go to buy a new newspaper to verify it.


    Although newspapers that publish search notices were many times more expensive than ordinary newspapers, a rich second generation habitually publishing a search notice in newspapers specially set up for nobles soundedpletely normal, didn''t it?


    Then by coincidence, Abu would find the same notice in the new newspaper.


    Here, they could basically confirm that the message was true.


    No matter what Abu originally thought, the family would urge him to contact Tang Qi as soon as possible.


    Tang Qi did this, which was both a trap and a test.


    He was testing the Samra Family. Did Abu know the truth?


    If he knew that Old Morgan once wanted to change souls, but was now missing, he would definitely notice that it was a trap and would not contact Tang Qi. But if he didn''t know, Tang Qi would soon receive a telephone call, or see a family member visiting directly?


    After confirming that everything was correct, Tang Qi finally returned to the campus and happened to attend the "Monster Archives" ss, and also met Sally in the same ss.


    Recently, the second generation with excess hormones and very bad temperament all mysteriously asked for leave, so Sally''s life can be said to be veryfortable. She went to school and went home on time, nobody would bother her.


    The girl''s desire was simple, she just wanted to finish the courses of the thorns high school with peace of mind.


    Then rely on her hard work to enter the Exquisite Phoenix University and leave this city with her mother, which in her eyes was only a city of suffering. And her mother also promised that when she was admitted to college, she would not interfere too much in her life, such as not letting her take off her sses, not making friends, and not being allowed to dress up


    Tang Qi knew the "inside story", but he couldn''t say it.


    With regard to the handling of the witch of misfortune''s secondary personality, Tang Qi didn''t have the corresponding power for the time being


    Even if he wanted to intervene, it would not be now.


    After the ss, Tang Qi said goodbye to Sally and went back to his brick building. He originally wanted to make extraordinary bullets, but after thinking about it, maybe the people in the Old Castle Bureau wanted something more with their order, so Tang Qi dispelled this idea.


    Of course, Tang Qi wouldn''t fall into boredom.


    Instead of choosing afortable sofa, he came to the workbench, took out the "magic hair knot", and skillfully entered the state of decryption.


    Time passed very quickly.


    Before the workbench, beautiful figures of young girls kept appearing and then disappearing with smiles of relief.


    This time, Tang Qi spent almost half a day working on it. It had already shrunk by a little, and in the evening, only one-third of its original volume was left. Although Tang Qi didn''t receive any gifts in the process, the increase in mental strength was also a good harvest.


    "Buzz ~"


    Another hair knot slowly dispersed under the guidance of his mental power.


    Tang Qi looked up, only to see two beautiful girls fluttering at the same time. Both of them chose a cheek, and after giving a kiss. In Tang Qi''s mind, two pieces of information flowed in at the same time.


    [You acquired a knowledge! ]


    [You have learned Oro! ]


    [You acquired a knowledge! ]


    [You have learned how to tame beasts! ]


    "Huh?"


    Tang Qi, who was subconsciously digesting the information fragments, suddenly saw the name of the second fragment and immediately showed a look of surprise.

 Chapter 101: Mysterious Ears

    Chapter 101: Mysterious Ears


    Tang Qi smiled and said goodbye to two young girls. One was wearing a floral skirt, which was sunny and pretty, and the other was wearing animal hide clothes, with fluffy hair and a kind of primitive and wild style.


    The two girls each gave Tang Qi a piece of knowledge. The former was a rarenguage. Just like the Mohawk and Antiochnguages that Tang Qi had learned before, it was also an endangerednguage favored by some extraordinary people.


    But Tang Qi cared more about thetter piece of knowledge than thenguage.


    [Beast Taming: A magical skill, by learning this skill, you can quickly domesticate beasts. At the same time, this of also one of the necessary knowledge that beast tamers, shepherds, and other simr ss specialists must possess. ]


    "So, by learning this knowledge, I can even impact the beast tamer or shepherd professions?"


    "A girl with such knowledge was still ruined by Gregory''s Self-portrait, it seems that one of its hosts was very powerful."


    In the blink of an eye, Tang Qi had digested the information fragments in his mind. All of a sudden, he had a feeling that if he faced the Bronx Visage Canine again, he wouldn''t need to use force. As long as he used this knowledge, he might be able to subdue it.


    The Visage Canine was also a kind of beast.


    Ding dong!


    As Tang Qi was immersed in this very practical knowledge, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    <i>At this time</i>


    He subconsciously looked at the clock on the wall, but unintentionally saw the sky outside the window.


    It was already early in the evening. He was too focused and forgot the time.


    Putting the remaining third of the magic hair knot back into his pocket, he walked straight to the door, without looking through the peephole. During his walk, Tang Qi silently felt the aura outside the door. It was an ordinary person without extraordinary ability.


    Of course, ordinary was also rtive.


    Tang Qi opened the door and looked at the ordinary-looking man in ck opposite him. He quietly spected that this man''s killing skills might allow him to quickly kill at least three or five strong men.


    "A package?"


    "Yes, this is the package you want."


    The man in ck didn''t deny it and directly handed over a delicate ck wooden box.


    After receiving it, he handed over anotherrger gray wooden box.


    At the same time, he added, "This is the order you need toplete. When do you think I cane to pick it up?"


    "A simple and crude style. He looks like a secret agent, but is used as a courier, the Old Castle Bureau is really extravagant."


    Tang Qi ridiculed it in his heart, but his face perfectly portrayed a high school student.


    He put the two boxes away in a hurry and replied, "Tomorrow morning will be fine."


    The man in ck who got the answer turned directly and left without hesitation.


    Tang Qi took the two boxes to the workbench and opened the exquisite, ck wooden box first.


    When the box''s lid was opened, the first thing that was reflected in Tang Qi''s eyes was a ck silk cloth. In the center of the silk cloth, there was a pair of ear-like things. They seemed to be made of iron, with a circle of weird runes engraved on them that then finally converged in the depths, one on each side.


    On the side of the silk cloth, there was a small piece of paper.


    On it, the usage of this pair of "iron ears" was written in detail.


    Meanwhile, in Tang Qi''s eyes, a little light also began to converge.


    [Mystical Objects: The Ears of Mysterious Contract. ]


    [Status: Complete. ]


    [Information Fragment: This is a contractual mystical object. It can authenticate the contract without the other party''s knowledge. Even if it was only an oral agreement, once approved by them, it''s an ironw that cannot be vited. The owner can set the penalties for breach of contract by himself. ]


    As soon as the information fragment flowed over, Tang Qi nodded with satisfaction.


    This mystical object was indeed simr to what Old Coulson described on the phone. It was a divine weapon for Tang Qi.


    Of course, there were some restrictions.


    If this mystical object could really establish a contract without the other party''s knowledge and set up a punishment at will. In that case, Its value, even in a ce like the Old Castle Bureau, could be called the ultimate. It was definitely not something outsiders like Tang Qi could exchange with some extraordinary bullets.


    Its limits were written on a small piece of paper.


    It was an agreement between the parties to the contract, and the price paid was equal.


    A ridiculous contract like "If you break your promise to have dinner with me today, you will die" could not be epted.


    But it doesn''t matter, what Tang Qi needed was its concealment.


    He closed the box, put it away, and opened the second gray wooden box.


    The contents were much simpler and crude.


    A bullet!


    It was a brand new, glistening yelled bullet with an exaggerated diameter.


    Tang Qi silentlypared the bullets in front of him. The dozens of bullets lying in front of him had a caliber more exaggerated than the bullets used by his Blood Python One and Stana''s Burgundy Rhino.


    "It''s really making the best use of it. Are the field staffs of the Old Castle Bureau using real handguns? With a single shot of this kind of bullet, a monster of the elephant scale would directly explode, right?"


    Speechless, he closed the wooden box and couldn''t helpining


    It was a little more than he expected, and the stock of Sea Monster Tears was running out.


    "After dealing with this pile, perhaps it''s time to consider getting some new mystical objects to make new extraordinary bullets."


    Tang Qi murmured, then got up and put both wooden boxes into the safe.


    The time he agreed with the recipient was tomorrow morning, so there was no need to worry now. He had another "appointment" to go to.


    After changing his clothes, Tang Qi left the campus.


    He first went to the police station and listened to Macauley''s report in a dark alley.


    Then, he left the Bronx and Midtown districts and headed directly for the suburbs.


    On the way, Tang Qi recalled what Macauley said about the results of the trap, his original words were, "The pair of chubby ck sisters fell into rejoicing after" identally" discovering the news. They directly grabbed the two old newspapers and quickly left the Newton District. "


    "Before leaving, the two sisters were still whispering about the poor old uncle who had returned to the embrace of the Great God Osa but still leaving some belongings and gifts. We have to contact that kid as soon as possible and save the money ~ Oh no, take back all of Old Morgan''s relics."


    These words confirmed Tang Qi''s previous conjectures.


    "Family unity? Probably just the wishful thinking of old Morgan. It''s impossible for every member of a poor family from the Saha Continent to maintain themselves and not be affected by the luxurious city style. Especially when old Morganpletely dotes on them. It''s inevitable for them to be corrupted. "


    Thestment was directed at the Hariya Sisters.


    These two were the perfect entries to the trap.


    "The bait has been thrown out. Now, when will our prey bite the hook?"


    "With the wisdom of the ambitious witch, at least after verifying it tomorrow, I''m looking forward to his call. Or is it the visit of a family member in person?"


    Tang Qi whispered a few words and then stopped. At this time, he was in a very remote park at the very edge of the city. After observing the surroundings, Tang Qi turned into mist at a dark corner, stretching and twisting, and quickly merging into the darkness.


    This time, he was in the opposite direction of George Vige.


    There were no people, no viges, only a dark, and gloomy mountain range. From a distance, it looked like a terrifying crouching monster.

 Chapter 102: Golden Skeleton

    Chapter 102: Golden Skeleton


    <strong>Extra release by "ShadowDuke" from kofi!</strong>


    Due to theck of human activity, the abandoned valley quickly restored its original primeval forest features. The path was overgrown with weeds and thick greenery; except for the sounds of insects and some unknown beasts, there was only the howling wind in the valley.


    However, there were still many things left over by human beings.


    For example, in some mounds, some rotten wood or rusty nails could be found.


    It used to be the "heaven" of the first group of gold diggers.


    Strictly speaking, they also contributed to the establishment of the City of Moses.


    Or rather, their sweat and corpses.


    Although many people seeded in panning for gold in the valley, most of them died in a "flood".


    Tonight, a lost hiker suddenly appeared here.


    A young man was walking on the mountain path. His clothes looked messy and awkward.


    Strangely, he didn''t carry a bag, maybe he lost it on the way.


    An ominous and cold aura was faintly emitting from his body, but it suddenly ceased when he walked to a spacious pit.


    "One minute!"


    Tang Qi still chose this time limit and revealed the mark of misfortune.


    At this time, the ce where he was located was a concave area where the vegetation was not dense. The wind whistled just a few meters above the head. Some weird sounds were sent from afar by the wind. It seemed to be from some birds or monkeys.


    Whoosh!


    A muffled voice was heard over his head.


    The muddy soil mixed with wild grass spattered, a ragged figure suddenly broke out of the ground, with his limbs attached to the mountain. Then it rushed towards Tang Qi like a wild wolf that began its hunt, its speed was so fast that it was like a phantom in the darkness.


    A very unusual dazzling phantom.


    Because this figure was unexpectedly golden.


    That''s right, the first "freak" that Tang Qi encountered was a skeleton with golden light everywhere except for its rotten clothes. If it weren''t for the flickering blood glow in the skeleton''s dark eye sockets and its crazy dog-like movements, he would''ve thought that he had seen a luxurious, expensive, and boring piece of art.


    When it rushed over, the same sound appeared everywhere around the concave, and even across the valley.


    They were so dazzling under the moonlight that even Tang Qi was shaken a bit, and when his heartfelt it was absurd, his eyes finally focused on the first golden skeleton.


    A faint light created a picture that reflected in Tang Qi''s eyes.


    [Extraordinary Creatures: Resentful Gold Diggers. ]


    [State: Anger. ]


    [Information Fragment 1: It''s so dazzling. When they were still human, they were so desperate for gold that after their death and under the control of their resentment, they still shuttled underground, constantly searching for gold and then sticking it to themselves. They didn''t even hesitate to tear off the rotten flesh and blood on their bodies, and eventually became like this. ]


    [Information Fragment 2: they''re full of gold but it can''t be used, which makes them extremely angry. Anyone who attempts to seek gold here will be torn into pieces by them. ]


    "It''s really outrageous that those who are dead have so much gold."


    Tang Qi looked at the information fragments flowing over and silently expressed his sympathy.


    Then he spread his arms as if he wanted to give the first gold digger a warm hug. His eyes nced around the valley, in addition to the "gold glow"ing out from the ground, there were some ces that were faintly emitting a more dangerous aura.


    "Everyone''s here? Then the show canstart."


    "Bang"


    While murmuring, Tang Qi suddenly hugged the first golden skeleton that had rushed down from the top of the mountain and then rolled down the valley. The other golden skeletons let out a shrill cry and then rushed up at a rapid speed. Soon, a huge "golden ball" appeared in the valley, rumbling down to the bottom of the valley.


    This scene was enough to make many greedy people crazy.


    However, these things were unattractive to "freaks". The real reason why those freaks that had hidden deeply came out regardless of the danger of exposure was the tempting aura wrapped by that golden ball.


    Except for the freaks born in the city, most freaks wouldn''t take the initiative to hunt and kill humans, unless humans court death and deliberately break into theirirs.


    This rule probably stems from the repeated encirclement and suppression of freaks by human extraordinary forces in ancient times.


    But if there is a ray of "misfortune" in it, everything will be different.


    Centered on the abandoned Gold Valley, when the aura of misfortune apanied by the whistling mountain breeze began to spread in the mountains, some freaks after many years of sleep, were quickly awakened. They simply could not resist the desire from the depths of their souls.


    Terrifying and weird gazes from across the mountains fell into the deepest part of the gold valley.


    In contrast, those evil spirits who quickly swept in following the mountain breeze were simply irrelevant small shrimps. They could not even separate themselves from the golden skeletons that tangled with them. They could only send out wrathful and sharp howls.


    Just as the golden ball rolled deep in the valley and was about tond, there was a "boom", and a big hole suddenly opened in the soft earth, and a terrifying giant mouth suddenly appeared, its head was dark all over, and its mouth upied almost all the area. After opening, it was filled with sharp and shark-like teeth stacked inyers.


    "Glub", this giant worm-like giant swallowed the golden ball directly.


    Then the monster turned its head to drill back into the hole. In the process, the golden ball quickly cut into strips of golden slime in its mouth, and then "popped out".


    The huge worm was about to swallow the "tempting smell" alone.


    Caw!


    The whistling mountain wind couldn''t suppress the cry, and an equally huge figure suddenly descended from the sky. Its terrible ws pressed the worm that was going to escape. At the same time, a curved beak began to madly peck the worm''s head.


    From a distance, this seemed to be a legendary monster battle.


    However, once you are close, you would immediately discover that these two things, only the worm seemed to be a monster from ancient times.


    The "giant bird" ought to be called a freak.


    Although it had a giant crow-like body and dark feathers, it had a person "embedded" on its chest and abdomen. A naked man, wrapped in something like a membrane, who always maintained a bright smile.


    If you get closer, you would find that this man was not really smiling, but his mouth was forcibly cut open. And in his two dark eyes, strange ck oil-like liquid flowed out continuously and poured through the roots of the membrane into the bright red heart of the giant bird that was beating loudly.

 Chapter 103: Crow Gods Body

    Chapter 103: Crow God''s Body


    When this ugly and scary giant crow appeared, all the other freaks1Used to be strange creature before screamed and began to run away.


    Just like the previous Thrand Dual Knife-Wielding Man, there was an invisible rule among the freaks. When the strongest "moth" appears, the rest of the moths could only choose to leave, or ept the ravages of the powerful like the worm monster that was now being pressed to the ground by a giant crow.


    The evil spirits who came following the mountain breeze were the first to disperse, and the freaks that were about to rush over also hid without revealing their forms after that sharp cry.


    Thus, at the bottom of the valley, only the crow, the worm, and the golden skeletons were left.


    Moreover, the worm, which looked very powerful, died under the beak of the crow at a rapid rate.


    Its ferocious and scary-looking head was nailed into by the crow with a "chirp" sound. Then it shook violently, and the worm''s entire body was pulled out.


    This was a worm monster with both a carapace and a soft body. It twisted its body, trying to get back to the hard carapace. In fact, its soft body also had a strong defensive power, but it turned into paper under the beak of the giant crow.


    With the sound of "chirping", the crow pecked down continuously. Flesh sshed, the worm monster wailed, and blue blood spurted out. Soon, a blue blood pool gathered at the bottom of the valley.


    The golden ball that had shrunk a lot had already been spat out by the worm, but this couldn''t change its oue.


    After several breaths, the wailing turned silent.


    The ground was littered with pieces of flesh, crystal clear and glittering flesh that trembled like jelly.


    Looking at it made people couldnt help but swallow their saliva and raise their appetite.


    And the next scene seemed to confirm this.


    After dealing with the worm monster, the crow suddenly gave a loud chirp full of provocation and then waited in ce for a few seconds. Sure enough, no freaks appeared. Other "moths" acquiesced that the strongest could enjoy the spoils.


    The crow skipped a few steps and grabbed the golden ball, ignoring the resistance of those golden skeletons, and pressed it directly under his ws.


    But it didn''t immediately separate the golden skeletons to look for the "tempting smell".


    Instead, it stared at the ground full of jelly meat, as if it wanted to eat a small snack before enjoying the big meal.


    Incredibly, it was not the giant crow who opened its mouth.


    Tear!


    The membrane on the crow''s abdomen was suddenly torn apart, and two naked arms covered with slime leaned out. Suddenly, with a loud thud, a naked man fell. He thennded in a twisted and half lying posture.


    He looked very thin and weak, his abdomen bulged slightly, and his mouth kept making a "puffing and blowing" sound. It seemed that he was adapting to the fresh air. A thick, viscous liquid that looked simr to honey dripped continuously.


    The eye sockets that were constantly flowing with ck liquid, turned over, and two dark yellow eyes appeared.


    He started to crawl up very slowly at first, he crawled to the nearest "jelly", leaned up, and the cut mouth began to openit kept opening until the entire head was divided into two halves, with a "glug", a whole piece of chopped jelly meat was swallowed.


    It swallowed itpletely without chewing.


    When the first bite came to his mouth, he seemed excited all over, his body trembling slightly, and a twisted pleasure appeared on his strange face.


    He moved, looking very slow, but with a ghostly speed.


    Wherever he passed, he left a line of mucus, and all the jelly meat pieces were swallowed into his stomach.


    ording to its size, the worm monster was several timesrger than him, but in the end, it waspletely eaten up by him. Finally, he even entered the carapace in that weird posture, and soon came the sound of food being eaten was heard


    As the eerie sound was heard, the giant crow pressed down on the golden ball beneath its ws.


    A hazy mist drifted out, tugging and appearing over the carapace.


    At present, there was a huge resentful soul there.


    The soul of the worm monster was in a state of ignorance, it was staring nkly at its dead body, and its soul was slowly dissipating.


    With a whoosh, a pair of hands wrapped in golden mes grabbed it.


    It was tormented while alive but also suffered the same fate after its death. Its silent wails could not change the fate of dissipating into fuel.


    At the bottom of the valley, the only ones who witnessed this scene were those golden skeletons.


    The greed deep in their bones all changed at this moment. These gold gleams found that the "attractive smell " they were desperately fighting for was just like the gold of the past, which made people crazy. The only moment they remained sober was when the flood arrived.


    Just like what they had felt at that time, they were overwhelmed with fear.


    They wanted to scream, but unfortunately, their skeleton frame could only make some ttering sounds.


    However, they were bitten and corroded into a ball in the mouth of the worm monster. They wanted to escape, but couldn''t.


    So they could only watch as the cloud of smoke slowly condensed into a figure on the ground.


    Of course, it was Tang Qi who arranged the trap.


    At this moment, he was standing in front of the giant crow. Looking at his body that was several timesrger than his own, he had a feeling that his experience had grown again.


    "Compared with thest time, the harvest this time was too poor. Those moths haven''t even flown over yet, and such a big crow had upied the trap first, but it''s in line with my ultimate goal this time. Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether he found a human mutation or a freak, he can still experiment.


    With that in mind, Tang Qi suddenly took out the Blood Python One.


    Without hesitation, he pulled the trigger at the giant crow body in front of him.


    Under his eyes, a faint light gathered and formed a special interface.


    [Mystical Object: The body of the Crow God. ]


    [Status: Complete. ]


    [Information Fragment 1: A terrifying and powerful item, its creator is an otherworldly demon. Only after being a crazy believer and sacrificing your soul, can such a gift be obtained. ]


    [Information Fragment 2: The holder must use his body as a nutrient capsule, constantly devouring various flesh and blood to provide nutrients for the body of the Crow God. Otherwise, it will directly absorb the holder into a dry corpse. ]


    "Bang"


    When the pieces of information began to flow over, Tang Qi took a shot.


    A bullet wrapped in golden mes sted the head of the crow. The burning effect triggered instantly, and the huge body immediately turned into a ball of mes, which was iparably dazzling in the dark night. In Tang Qi''s eyes, at the status column, the word plete" became "damaged".


    A sharp and malicious scream came out from the deep carapace.


    "Ah ~ who is it, who destroyed my baby?"


    "My baby, my baby, I''m going to eat you."


    As soon as he turned his head, a phantom shed in front of his eyes. A naked man with a huge belly crawled over in a weird posture. His speed was extremely fast. Before Tang Qi could pull the trigger, a disgusting face appeared in front of him.<ul><li>1Used to be strange creature before </li></ul>

 Chapter 104: Perfect Experiment

    Chapter 104: Perfect Experiment


    <strong>Silver tier patreon with 9 chapters is out!</strong>


    "Ah ~"


    The naked man let out a heartbreaking cry. He tried to pass by Tang Qi to save the disappearing mystical object, but he was instinctively afraid of the raging golden light. In the end, all his anger erupted towards Tang Qi.


    He opened his mouth, which was deliberately cut into a smile, and spat out a mouthful of yellow gas. Almost instantly, the gas expanded and enveloped arge area. It was a strong controlling hallucinogenic gas. A wisp of it could make a group of elephants line up to jump off a cliff.


    Even an extraordinary person who was suddenly enveloped by such arge mass of gas would probably not be able to escape the fate of being controlled.


    The man''s voice was full of hatred, killing intent, and a strange implication.


    "Disgusting demon hunter, you ruined my baby while I was eating. Do you know how much pain I experienced before dragging it back from that damned ce?"


    "It''s everything for me. I''ll catch you and eat you up. First, I''ll raise you like a fat pig and then empty your intestines. After cleaning it, I will divide it into two halves, half will be eaten on that day, and the other half, dried. Believe me, I''m very experienced in cooking human flesh "


    The naked man dragged his fat belly, which seemed as if he was pregnant with ten children. He was still chattering about his experience in cooking human flesh to vent his anger.


    Buzz!


    Hiss!


    Suddenly, a pair of pale palms prated the yellow gas, grasped his face directly, and mmed it into the ground. A loud bang was heard, the naked man''s screams also followed, but what was even more painful was the uing scene.


    Those highly psychedelic gases had no effect on Tang Qi who was in the mist state.


    He pressed him on the ground and was ready to pull the trigger of the Blood Python One, but the naked man''s mouth suddenly split one and had a disgusting smile. He "vomited" wildly in his direction, and crows were vomited out of his mouth one by one.


    Each crow had blood-red eyes, and the man''s stomach fluid was still wrapped around their bodies and the strong stench of blood came over. Seeing that he was about to be submerged in it, Tang Qi turned back into a mist and retreated to the distance. Then he pulled the trigger in session.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Several furnace bullets burst through the crows, and arge group of beautiful fireworks bloomed in the valley.


    The dazzling light seemed to stimte the naked man. He struggled to raise his upper body, and his ugly and ferocious face revealed a twisted smile. He stared at Tang Qi with his dark yellow eyes, as if not afraid of being shot in the next moment.


    He vomited again and spat out a small sculpture from his mouth.


    It was a palm-sized, dark gray humanoid creature carved with crow wings and a mummified torso.


    The naked man held the sculpture and began to mutter.


    The Great God of Crows!


    You are the messenger of death!


    You bring misfortune!


    You peck at rotten flesh!


    This devout believer implores you to bestow me with great strength, I am willing to sacrifice my body and my mouth, to you, so that you can savor the delicious flesh of this demon hunter and devour his enticing soul


    "C ~ Swoosh"


    Almost at the same time, a strange sound appeared.


    On the back of the naked man, two clusters of scabs bulged up quickly and then shattered directly. A pair of huge wings covered with ck feathers popped out and pped, but they were unable to lift a man whose belly was ten timesrger than normal. It was not long until the man suddenly grabbed arge bulk of flesh on his belly.


    Tear ~ pull!


    Plop!


    An unusually disgusting scene. After tearing off arge portion of his flesh, the "jelly minced meat" that the naked man had swallowed poured down like a crystal waterfall. He didn''t seem to have an organ like a stomach, and all the food he had eaten was kept in his abdomen.


    Now, everything was swept away.


    His torso quickly shriveled, and an image that was abnormally simr to that sculpture was about to appear.


    That naked man no longer seemed to be himself.


    His eyes and expression became very strange and cold. He stared at Tang Qi as if he were a god above him, looking down at a despicable human being.


    Tang Qi''s eyes, the intense light quickly formed into a picture.


    [Extraordinary Creature: Believer of the Crow God. ]


    [State: Hungry. ]


    [Information Fragment 1: He''s a serial killer with a human identity. He''s also a cannibal. Because of this disgusting habit coupled with his naturally ugly body, he had to hide in the mountains, feeding on mountain climbers and camping enthusiasts. Until one day, he identally dug a sculpture of an Evil God in a deep pit. ]


    [Information Fragment 2: After offering his soul as a sacrifice, he became a believer of the evil god. He gained great power and became the most terrifying freak in the mountains. ]


    [Information Fragment 3: After another sacrifice, he is about to lose himself and be a fanatic crazy believer. At the same time, he will also be his most powerful state. ]


    "Buzz"


    When these pieces of information flowed past, Tang Qi suddenly smiled.


    He slowly put away the Blood Python One, lowered his head slightly, and murmured, "It should have chosen this long ago. It''s just a simple cannibal, it''s not enough to make me use so much effort.


    "Hm, a believer of an evil god, it could be called the perfect experiment."


    When Tang Qi muttered, he held a bone de in his hand from who knows where and rushed straight towards the man.


    "Hiss ~ Bang"


    The two met in mid-air, and the transformed man burst out with three different terrifying powers at the same time. A screech, that issued a shock wave visible to the naked eye, which could crush almost anyone''s brain, while a power that seemed to freeze space spilled through his dark yellow pupils.


    Hiss!


    A pair of sharp ws seemed to pierce through his chest.


    Until his body, burning with golden light, turned into mist again and dissipated.


    Whoosh!


    Tang Qi suddenly appeared behind him and brutally folded the man''s pair of mysterious and beautiful wings in half. With the sound of the bone breaking, the man fell to the ground with a bang, but his head suddenly turned around in vition of normal rules.


    He didn''t seem surprised that Tang Qi would do so. His ugly face was full of mockery. His mouth cracked open little by little, and a ck light appeared faintly inside it.


    "Boom ~ Boom"


    An unprecedented sense of danger swept through his mind.


    His heart raced wildly at this moment.


    But Tang Qi didn''t show any signs of retreat. Instead, he revealed a sneer, and a cold glint shed.


    Hiss!


    Hagrid''s Resentment was inserted into the man''s mouth without hindrance.


    At the same time, Tang Qi suddenly reached out his hands and held the man''s head that was swaying frantically because of the "power of pain", and forced him to face himself.


    "It''s time to experiment!"


    "Buzz"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a zing golden light surged out from his eyes and drowned both of their heads.

 Chapter 105: Dealing with the Loot

    Chapter 105: Dealing with the Loot


    <strong>Extra release by "ShadowDuke" from kofi!</strong>


    "Waaah ~"


    At the bottom of the Gold Valley, a strange scene was taking ce.


    A ze of golden mes shrouded both of them simultaneously.


    Among them, the naked man who believed in the evil god no longer disyed the calmness and perversion that he had before. He seemed to be experiencing severe pain and twisted his head violently. His mummy-like body also burst out with a powerful force, trying to break free from Tang Qi''s grasp.


    Unfortunately, all this was in vain.


    His strength was weakening rapidly.


    Because at this moment, the naked man was under an attack that couldn''t resist.


    Compared with it, the ck de that was inserted into his mouth, and the power of pain that came out of it, seemed irrelevant.


    Tang Qi firmly suppressed man, this man-eating demon who believed in the evil god had been dragged into the ruins of darkness. At this time, he was looking straight at a golden sun that seemed eternal. This was the smelting furnace. A projection of the Lord of the Forge.


    As a believer of an evil god, he suffered a disaster almost immediately.


    In Tang Qi''s eyes, the naked man in the shape of a humanoid crow was in the dark ruins. Before he could even scream, his strange body instantly burned into a cloud of ck ash and disappeared without a trace.


    In his eyes, pieces of information flowed by.


    Employing the Eye of the Furnace!


    Triggering the special effect judgment''!


    The target is withering away!


    The target is dead!


    Bang!


    It was so fast that Tang Qi didn''t even have time to react. When thest piece of information passed, the naked man''s dreadful struggle disappeared in an instant.


    Tang Qi looked down and saw a body that was slowly burning out.


    <i>He''s dead?</i>


    Moreover, there was no trace of a resentful soul.


    "This is the power of judgment?"


    "Or is it because he''s a believer of an evil god? Relying on the power given by the evil god, he was not able to withstand a single blow from the projection of the Lord of the Forge.


    "What would happen if it was a creature of justice,wfulness, or other factions when facing the projection of the Lord of the Forge?"


    Even Tang Qi himself was surprised by the power of the "judgment".


    At the same time, many doubts arose in his mind.


    The first purpose he came here was to test the power of the judgment, and the result made him very satisfied or even pleasantly surprised. Tang Qi could only temporarily suppress the subsequent doubts. After all, only one cult believer was found for the time being.


    Tang Qi slowly rose, and at the same time, many different thoughts emerged.


    "Although I don''t know what the so-called crow god is, it''s definitely of the evil camp, and the ck Snake Cult, as can be seen from that horrible witchcraft, is also definitely of the evil side."


    "Since the judgment effect was effective for this believer, it must have the same effect on Abu, but the only difficulty is how to make Abu look directly at my eyes. It will take at least three seconds to drag him into the dark ruins. "


    While he was contemting, he suddenly felt a burst of fatigue, which made him eager to have a good sleep.


    It was not from his body, but from mental fatigue.


    It suddenly urred to him that once the "judgment" wasunched, whether it was sessful or not, arge amount of mental energy would be consumed.


    "It''s indeed arge amount, but it''s still within a tolerable range. If it''s inbat, it''s not difficult to suppress it. It only has a slight effect on hisbat power. At the very least, the Furnace''s Eye skill can''t be used anymore, and the power of the furnace will decrease ordingly."


    He kneaded his temple to relieve the tiredness and said quietly.


    After thinking about it, Tang Qi didn''t tangle too much. Instead, he looked at the ground as if he felt something.


    In the pile of ck ash left behind by the naked man, there was something inconspicuous.


    But in Tang Qi''s eyes, it was very clear.


    It was a small grayish-ck sculpture, but it was excluding an intense dark light.


    In his eyes, a special interface was formed.


    [Mystical Object: Crow Idol. ]


    [Status: Complete. ]


    [Information Fragment: A dangerous and terrible statue, give your faith to it, and you will gain immense power. ]


    Huff!


    Tang Qi''s breath became hurried at once.


    In the bottom of his heart, there was a strong desire to impulsively worship the statue devoutly.


    It seemed that as long as he did this, all the wishes in his mind could be fulfilled.


    "Humph"


    Almost immediately, a golden light shed in his eyes.


    At the same time, he picked up the statue with both hands, and a faint, seemingly weak golden me began to overflow, which was an obvious threat.


    When he did all this, those desires and impulses really subsided.


    Originally, Tang Qi should have destroyed the statue with the power of the furnace at once. He knew that the power of the furnace could do this, but just when he wanted to do so, an idea shed through his mind. He immediately paused his action, and then directly put the statue into the small bag that he carried with him.


    He raised his head again and looked around. Although the moths attracted this time were pitiful, there were still some gains.


    The worm monster had contributed a fat, resented soul. As for its corpse, most of it was chewed by the naked man, and it had already lost its value. The only useful thing was the huge carapace.


    Tang Qi''s eyes focused on it and a picture was generated.


    [Mystical Object: The shell of the earthworm, which can be used as a casting item for mythical objects, or as a material for some secret medicine. ]


    Sure enough, it was a mystical object.


    But what made him somewhat awkward was that he couldn''t take it away.


    This shell was sorge that Tang Qi''s "mist body" couldn''t atomize it together with himself. Simrly, there were also golden skeletons that were forcibly kneaded into a golden ball. Although these resentful gold diggers were still alive, they were already at theirst "breath". Not long after, they would be a real golden ball.


    Judging from the purity, it was very high.


    If it could be sold, arge amount of Divine Grace Gold Coins would be added to his ount.


    Although he was already a mystical person and had power that ordinary people couldn''t possess, who would dislike more divine grace?


    "It''s justhow should he deal with it?"


    Tang Qi looked at the two huge things in front of him and frowned.


    But soon, Tang Qi''s eyes fell on the deepest part of the valley, where there was a huge hole, which was drilled by the earthworm monster.


    After observing it with his eyes, Tang Qi took action.


    He first turned into mist and drifted into the hole. Not long after, a muffled noise came from inside.


    A momentter, Tang Qi floated out.


    He didn''t copse the passage inside, just blocked one end of it. Then he pushed the worm monster''s carapace and the golden ball that became silent into the hole together. Then with a sudden stamp of his foot and his precise control, he copsed the entrance.


    From the outside appearance, there was nothing unusual.


    After doing all this, he took a final nce at the rugged valley. After confirming there were no seeds for future trouble, he turned into a mist and left.

 Chapter 106: Incoming Call

    Chapter 106: Iing Call


    After turning into mist, Tang Qi quickly returned to his small building.


    He first put the statue into the safe, and then went straight to the bedroom on the second floor. Without dy, he entered the state of meditation.


    About an hourter, Tang Qi woke up, and all the mental power he had used was recovered. It was even more refined than before, probably because of the newly added fuel from the resentful soul of the worm monster.


    He took a look at himself and found that he had indeed made some progress.


    The rest of his skills haven''t changed much.


    In tonight''s trip, except for fighting against the cannibal serial killer-turned-evil god devotee, he was just an onlooker and didn''t spend much energy.


    And among the followers of evil gods, Tang Qi also experimented with the power of "judgment".


    He was very satisfied with the result.


    After recovering, Tang Qi didn''t continue his meditation, nor did he try to solve the magic hair knot.


    Instead, he went straight to the desk, where he still had an order toplete.


    After receiving the "remuneration", he naturally had toplete themission.


    Tang Qi directly took out the gray wooden box and took out the bullets of exaggerating sizes, each of which exceeded the caliber of the bullets used by Blood Python One and the Burgundy Rhino. As he took out the bullets, he guessed which kind of gun they were for.


    It was highly possible that it was produced by that silly Monster Firearm Company.


    With the power of the official state of Exquisite Phoenix, it was naturally not difficult to obtain some exaggerated extraordinary firearms.


    Old Coulson thought that Tang Qi was a young man with an artificer talent, but he didn''t know that Tang Qi''s method of making extraordinary bullets was too simple and crude.


    Soaking!


    Both bullets were made in this way.


    This was a very wonderful coincidence, because of the particrity of the sea monster''s tears and the furnace''s blood.


    Tang Qi had already tried other extraordinary things, such as the human skin paste, the eternal wine, or the teeth of the Hellhound. If they were in the hands of an outstanding artificer, it was possible to create some kind of extraordinary bullets.


    But to Tang Qi, it was useless.


    Because his "soaking method" didn''t work with these mystical objects.


    Therefore, the conclusion was obvious. The reason why soaking was useful was because of the characteristics of the Sea Monster''s Tears and the Blood of the Furnace themselves.


    "In this way, the Sea Monster Bullets will soon vanishpletely, but the furnace bullets can continue to be supplied. However, this bloodletting method should notst too long. I should find more ways to make extraordinary bullets. Maybe I can really consider the Artificer ss Specialization."


    Tang Qi said to himself as he looked at the bullets in the pot in front of him


    Time passed quickly.


    When the morning came, Tang Qi was sitting with the workbench in front of him.


    The originally empty gray wooden box was once again full, and there were manyrge-caliber handgun bullets with faint mysterious light shing inside of it.


    In his eyes, the familiar special interface was generated.


    Without exception, all were furnace bullets.


    That''s right, Tang Qi didn''t make Sea Monster bullets for the Old Castle Bureau. Although Tang Qi had been making extraordinary bullets almost the entire night, and both Sea Monster and Furnace were avable, Tang Qi kept all the Sea Monsters bullets.


    The reason was very simple, the tears of the sea monsterwere gone.


    Back then, When Tang Qi killed the dugong sea monster, he got a bag of sea monster tears.


    Now, it was officially empty, the only thing left was a red sea monster tear. It could be used almost as abat-like mystical item, so he always carried it with him and didn''t waste it to make bullets.


    "When ites to power, the furnace is better. I''m sure the Old Castle Bureau won''t have any objections."


    "Very good, you''re an excellent artificer!"


    At the door of Tang Qi''s house, he watched as the agent in ck carried the gray wooden box he handed over in one hand, and took out a piece of monocle sses with a sense of the age in his other hand and ced it in front of his eyes. Finally, the man in ck showed a look of satisfaction and praised Tang Qi from the bottom of his heart.


    <i>It''s not me who is excellent, it''s the soaking method.</i>


    "Buzz"


    Tang Qi silently uttered a sentence inwardly, while his eyes focused on the monocle.


    Sure enough, a dim light gathered and the special interface was generated. This thing was another mystical object.


    However, the effect was a little simple.


    [Mystical Object: An extraordinary wonder left by a firearms expert, it can enable ordinary people to have the ability to identify extraordinary firearms. ]


    "No wonder it''s an official organization. An ordinary person can carry mystical objects with him. Although it''s an item with nobat effectiveness. If I hadn''t nned it earlier, I would''ve wanted to join the so-called Old Castle Bureau to have a look. "


    Before his thoughts got out, Tang Qi withdrew them in time and watched the men in ck leave.


    A box of extraordinary bullets in exchange for the agreed mystical object.


    The former might trigger a round of contention within the Old Castle Bureau. In the hands of outstanding extraordinary field personnel, arge-caliber handgun and extraordinary bullet were absolutely enough to deal with a powerful monster. In other words, that box of bullets might kill dozens of monsters.


    Thetter was a very important part of Tang Qi''s yout".


    Both parties would be very satisfied with this transaction.


    At least, he was very satisfied now.


    He felt rxed, turned back to the house, and prepared to cook breakfast for himself.


    But as soon as he walked into the living room area, the telephone rang all of a sudden.


    Ring ring!


    Ring ring!


    With a serious look on his face, Tang Qi walked to the telephone. Without hesitation, he directly picked up the receiver and said calmly, "Hello, this is"


    Before he could finish his words, at the other end of the receiver, a hurried and quick voice came through with a very non-standard Federalnguage!


    The owner of the voice was a little nervous!


    This was what he had already thought out!


    She was waiting for his answer!


    While listening to the voice, he made several judgments in his mind.


    At the same time, Tang Qi guessed the identity of the voice owner without much effort.


    "Georgina!"


    This was contrary to Tang Qi''s expectations. He thought that it was Abu who called him to confirm the "search notice".


    But when he recalled the contents of the diary, he soon felt relieved. Although Abu was ambitious and had a cunning temperament, he was always silent and gloomy on the outside. This kind of situation that requiresmunication was indeed not the area where Abu was good at.


    <i>This is even better!</i>


    Hearing Georgina''s nervous and expectant questions, the smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more obvious.


    When Georgina gave herst question, Tang Qi''s voice also passed into the receiver. If he guessed correctly, at this moment, everyone in the family should be at the other end of the line. Perhaps an entire phone booth was upied.


    In fact, it was true.


    In the Bronx district, arge telephone booth was upied by a family.


    If Tang Qi was present, he would''ve recognized the Hariya Sisters, Bgon, Georgina, and Abu, who was sitting in the middle with a gloomy face and a new newspaper in his hand. Except for the statue-like Foska who was standing outside, they all huddled in front of the telephone receiver, listening to a somewhat childish and excited voice inside.


    It was Tang Qi''s voice!


    The next second, the family''s wish came true. They heard the news that they couldn''t wait to confirm.

 Chapter 107: Black Orange Street

    Chapter 107: ck Orange Street


    "God bless you, are you the family of Old Morgan? I finally found you, the guy on the newspaper street did not lie to me, it seems that his newspaper does have a lot of poprity."


    On the other end of the receiver, Tang Qi came out with a cheerful voice.


    Abu and the others looked at each other helplessly. Sure enough, the other party was just an ignorant teenager. It was a good idea to publish a notice in the news looking for someone, but if he really wanted it to work, it should be published in a huge and cheap newspaper. Like the Plum Blossom Morning Newspaper.


    This young man chose the very expensive "St. Thorns Morning News", which was issued especially for the aristocrats and the rich.


    Poor people couldn''t even take a nce at this kind of newspaper, because they are all delivered by special people and rarely appeared in ces like newspaper stands. If it weren''t for a wealthy man in the Newton District who moved out recently and had to clean up arge pile of old newspapers, and that several beggars scrambled for them letting Hariya Sisters identally discover this message, both sides would''ve missed it.


    When Abu and the others were speechless, Tang Qi''s voice continued.


    "Poor Old Morgan died of an acute illness. As it happened so fast, he only had time to exin a fewst words. He asked me to give one of his belongings to his nephew Abu, saying it was very important. It seemed to be a handicraft brought from the Saha continent. It looks a bit strange. "


    "Huh ~"


    Almost at once, almost everyone in the family thought about it, and at the same time raised their heads, their eyes filled with surprise and suddenness.


    Old Morgan is not dead!


    This was known to all members of the family. In their tribe, the demise of the body was not the true death, but the dissipation of the soul. This was why their tribe had a terrible reputation in the area of the Saha maind. Because once there was a war with them, after a defeat, not only would you be killed, even your soul wouldn''t be able to escape.


    ording to Abu''s detection, Old Morgan was still alive.


    Combined with Tang Qi''s remarks now, the conclusion was about toe out.


    Perhaps Old Morgan had an ident while practicing witchcraft, which caused his body to copse. At thest moment, he attached his soul to a witchcraft item, and then exined to this ignorant teenager that he must give the mystical object to Abu.


    In this way, the family could be reunited again.


    At the same time, they would also get a lot of property.


    On the other end of the receiver, the voice of kindness and constion sounded from the "ignorant" teenager.


    "Originally I wanted to go to you in person, but I am a resident student now, and I can''t leave the school until the holidays arrive, so I''ll ask my servant Kardo to pack up Old Morgan''s belongings and send them to you in the evening. By the way, there''s also a gift from our Tang family. After all, Old Morgan has served our family for a long time. "


    "By the way, do you know about Mr. Kardo? Old Morgan may have told you about him, I hope you will not be intimidated by him."


    "We know him!"


    Georgina replied quickly.


    They did know Kardo. Old Morgan had talked about it with his family. After all, among the few servants of the Tang family, Kardo was the most conspicuous. Because he was ugly, it seemed that he had suffered an ident that caused disfigurement when he was a child, so he wrapped his face with white bandages every day, only showing a pair of eyes.


    Everyone in the family, including the two sisters, showed a trace of contempt when they heard what Tang Qi said.


    They just seemed to be an ordinary ck family on the surface. But inside, each of them received special education from Samra, and were bloodthirsty and cruel. If they lived as they used to in the Saha continent, their surroundings would''ve been in chaos, with countless casualties.


    Of course, they themselves would soon be killed by the official forces.


    "Very good, then that''s it. I''ll visit you on the day off."


    "Click"


    After spitting out thest sentence, Tang Qi hung up the phone.


    He slowly stood up and looked out to the sky. It was early in the morning and the whole city was waking up.


    In the past, Tang Qi was supposed to prepare breakfast, then go to school, or perform the duties of a police consultant.


    But today, everything was different.


    "Let''s begin!"


    Tang Qi said quietly in his heart, then he went straight to the second floor.


    An entire day''s time was enough for him to adjust his state and prepare some things.


    In the evening, ck Orange Street, Bronx District.


    With the sound of galloping, a carriage appeared at the corner of the street, and looking at the dark sky, the coachman said nervously, "Guest, we''ve arrived."


    Half of his nervousness was due to being in the Bronx area, and half of it was due to the guest on this trip, a very strange guest.


    "Next time, I won''t be greedy for money anymore."


    The driver felt an uncontroble fear in his heart, while counseling himself that he could earn double rewards on this trip, which was why he entered the Bronx District thiste at night.


    Just as he was lost in various fantasies and conjectures, a tall figure came down from the carriage.


    This figure came over and handed over a few silver coins.


    The driver hurriedly collected it, and he identally saw a face wrapped in bandages under the hat of the guest again. His heart trembled violently and he almost dropped the silver coins on the ground. After collecting the fare, the driver quickly bid farewell to the guest and drove the carriage away.


    Tang Qi was very satisfied with the coachman''s reaction.


    His dress today was indeed imitating a former family servant Kardo.


    At this time, his appearance, height, and temperament werepletely different from before, even if Sally or Stana, who were familiar with him here, it was difficult to recognize him.


    Listening to the sound of galloping, Tang Qi turned silently and walked into a dirty street in front of him.


    Soon, he stood at the gap between two small buildings. In front of him was a wooden house that seemed to be constructed carelessly, and the house number was 440 ck Orange Street.


    "Knock ~"


    Tang Qi raised his hand and just knocked on the door. The wooden door in front of him opened with a creak, and a gust of bone-chilling wind blew out.


    It blew off the hat on Tang Qi''s head, revealing the bandages all over his face. If he did not "involuntarily" shiver out of fear, his image at this time should be more deterrent.


    "Is anyone there?"


    "I am Kardo, I am looking for Abu."


    Tang Qi walked into the dark wooden house with a little flinch and hesitation. It was an extremely messy and stinky room.


    Inside, there were mystical objects everywhere, including sticky columns, ckcquered tables, uneven and mottled floors. Some things were stacked in the corners, which looked like handcrafted works, but each one vaguely released malicious fluctuations.


    The most disgusting things were probably the dishes on the table, which were mainly red and ck paste-like food residues. asionally one or two small bones and some curly hairs could be seen.


    After turning a corner, Tang Qi saw that at the end of the wooden house, the bed and several chairs were filled with people.


    Led by a thin ck man in the middle, it was a family.


    Tang Qi just stood still, and before he could open his mouth, the two sisters, who he had only seen in the photos, ran towards him at the same time like two fat wild boars.


    <strong>Tranted by: James1kd2</strong>


    <strong>Edited by: UnderTheMoon</strong>

 Chapter 108: Instant Kill

    Chapter 108: Instant Kill


    "Boom ~ Boom Boom"


    As the ground trembled, the two sisters quickly approached Tang Qi.


    At the same time, both of their eyes fell on a box held in Tang Qi''s arms, mixed with sounds of excitement.


    "Is that it? Old Morgan''s belongings and your little master''s kind intentions are all here?"


    Hearing the words of the two, Tang Qi, who had originally nned to do something, immediately and obediently let them snatch the box in his arms.


    Then the two girls ced the box on the table and opened it with joy. Ignoring the fake urn and other relics, they directly stared at a conspicuous purse inside. They took it out and opened it immediately, and the two were dazzled by the glittering divine grace gold coins inside.


    Baragon on the side, obviously didn''t like the way his two daughters behaved, but he snorted and didn''t scold Georgina who was also happy next to him. His heavy body came over and began to collect the other relics in the box, the focus was naturally on the urn.


    The two ck servants watched in silence.


    And as soon as he withdrew his gaze, a strange aura rose suddenly. The hair on his arms and back stood up involuntarily.


    This time, it was real, and he wasn''t pretending.


    "Abu!"


    Tang Qi''s voice, which recently became hoarse, came out from under the bandages.


    And the person he addressed was extremely strange, like a real ghost. A second ago, he was sitting on a chair, and the next second, he appeared in front of Tang Qi.


    The two looked at each other.


    "The thing!"


    An indifferent voice came out of Abu''s mouth.


    Behind him was Foska dressed in red clothing. He was more like a ghost and didn''t make a sound.


    However, Tang Qi felt the terrifying power in his body.


    Tang Qi has seen many strange things, in addition to those ghosts, there were many physical monsters.


    For example, the dugong sea monster, or the Thrand Dual-Knife-Wielding Man, and the believer of an evil god, each of whom had physical strength far beyond that of an ordinary person. However, after a quickparison deep down, he found that the sense of danger they had was not as strong as the dead body in front of him.


    Without waiting for the dim light to converge, Tang Qi withdrew his gaze and lowered his head slightly, trying to y the role of "Kardo".


    He seemed to be holding something tightly in his arms, and he said in a low voice, "The young master told me that this thing must be handed over to Mr. Abu personally, here?"


    Because Tang Qi said it very quietly, Bgon and others did not seem to hear it, or did not care if they heard it.


    Only Abu stared at Tang Qi, but his extremely indifferent eyes could only see a trace of confusion, fear, and determination in Tang Qi''s eyes.


    A normal reaction!


    Nothing unusual!


    "Follow me."


    After saying that, he turned and walked inside.


    He was followed closely by Foska like a ghost.


    Tang Qi froze for a moment, and also followed.


    Before entering the cramped and dark room, Tang Qi casually looked back at Bgon and the others who were still surrounding the box. Under the bandages, a hint of mockery appeared.


    At this moment, on the back of Tang Qi''s hand, which was also wrapped in bandages, a mark was slowly fading away.


    "Mr. Abu, the young master said that this is a very weird thing. I hope you can be careful and don''t look at it with your eyes."


    As he spoke, Tang Qi took out something wrapped in cloth from his pocket and handed it to Abu.


    Hearing Tang Qi''s reminder, Abu''s indifferent face couldn''t help but reveal a contemptuous look, and he opened the cotton cloth carelessly.


    Inside, it was a grayish-ck and unremarkable statue.


    Hum!


    Abu''s thin body suddenly froze, his eyes were wide open, his heartbeat elerated without warning, and a strong desire arose. All kinds of desires began to echo in his mind. Compared to a serial killer with cannibalistic tendencies, an ambitious witch like him obviously had and even more frightening desires.


    The statue of an Evil God in his hand was the perfect match.


    "Hoo ~ Hoo!"


    His breath became hurried.


    Streams of visible ck gas began to emanate for his body, turning intorge ck snakes, flying in the dark room, and making horrifying hisses, like devils.


    At this time, "Kardo" who was supposed to be frightened, suddenly spoke in a hoarse voice.


    "Do you want to know the method of sacrifice?"


    "Tell me!"


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Abu raised his head, he saw a pair of eyes shining with golden light. The intense golden mes instantly wrapped around Tang Qi and Abu.


    "Foska ~"


    "Judgment!"


    Before Abu could speak out the order, themand directed to Foska behind him was interrupted and terminated at the same time. There was also a terrifying power that was about to emerge from Abu''s seemingly thin body, which was full of evil and horror.


    He was like a viper in the darkness, making people shudder.


    But all of this was dispelled by the golden mes.


    In Tang Qi''s eyes, a figure that looked exactly like Abu turned into ashes under the golden sun. Abu, who was holding a statue in the outside world, also maintained a look of disbelief and anger, and his body dispersed into ck ashes, slowly dropping down.


    Abu was dead.


    A powerful witch with endless potential died silently and quietly in a dark room, and he was killed in a second.


    Huff!


    Tang Qi''s breathing turned rapid, and the exhaustion of losing a lot of mental power had not affected him but was dispelled by the intense excitement brought by the fight. At this time, Tang Qi felt his heart beating fast, and his blood seemed to be boiling.


    The battle was not over yet, in fact, it might have just begun.


    After instantly killing Abu, Tang Qi didn''t withdraw his loot immediately. Instead, he focused his eyes on Foska in front of him.


    He must first confirm that there was no difference between this puppet and what he knew before.


    An intense light gathered and an interface was formed.


    [Mystical Object: Uluru Puppet. ]


    [Status: Complete. ]


    [Information Fragment 1: The powerful ck Snake Witch gave birth to a baby in an extraordinary war. Due to the impact of two extraordinary powers, he possessed incredibly powerful physical strength and a seemingly near-perfect inborn killing technique. But it couldn''t change the fate of his low intelligence. ]


    [Information Fragment II: After bing an adult, the ck Snake Witch arranged for him to mate with a ve girl, and after the birth of a gifted baby boy, the witch made him into a puppet body and kept him at the baby''s side as a natural guardian. And before the baby reached adulthood, the ck snake witch told him themand for ordering him about. ]


    [Information Fragment 3: When the baby boy dies. He will be like a dead object. No one else can control him even if they know the order, unless it''s his creator, the ck snake witch. ]


    After reading all the pieces of information, Tang Qi withdrew his gaze, a nce of admiration shed in his eyes.


    The Uluru puppet made using Abu''s biological father in front of him was indeed a terrible killing machine. Abu, who owns "Foska", even if you don''t mention the ck magic he knows. With just his puppet, the difficulty of killing him was beyond all the freaks that Tang Qi had killed.


    Unfortunately, he died of his greed in the end.


    After confirming that Foska would be like a dead object, Tang Qi nced back suddenly, and through the cracks of the simple wooden door, he saw Baragon, who was walking slowly towards it because he noticed the abnormal movements.


    Tang Qi watched silently and didn''t show any intention to do anything.


    But he began a countdown inwardly.


    "They''reing!"


    Tang Qi murmured this sentence. And Bgon outside the door raised his thick arm and was about to knock on the door.

 Chapter 109: Frenzied State

    Chapter 109: Frenzied State


    Bgon was too huge, so it was awkward for him to walk around in this wooden house. He moved slowly into the room, raised his muscr arm, and before he could touch the fragile wooden door, there was a sudden scream in the dark living room.


    Bang!


    Kacha!


    The sound of the wall being smashed rang out, and several familiar beast shadows rushed in.


    They were five monsters, each had a wolf-like body but a human face. They seemed to have formed a tacit understanding of collective hunting. As soon as they broke in, they rushed towards the Hariya Sisters.


    In the eyes of these Bronx Visage Canines, these two were obviously fatter.


    Georgina, the mother of the two sisters, was immediately enraged. Her gloomy face was instantly covered with ayer of ck gas. Five huge snakes, which were made of ck gas but looked iparably real, spewed out from her mouth. The ferocious snakes opened their mouths and rushed towards the five Visage Canines.


    But before her ck magic could seed, Georgina herself was in a crisis the next moment.


    Shill wails suddenly mmed into the wooden house. The already fragile gate was smashed into pieces by more than a dozen ghostly gusts of wind, each of which was followed by a twisted and ferocious figure.


    There were men, women, old and young, but without exception, they were all filled with terrible resentment.


    The evil spirits screamed andughed wildly, trying to drill into Georgina''s body.


    From a distance, Georgina was surrounded by these evil spirits. The witchcraft was instantly interrupted and her figure was barely visible.


    No ~"


    An angry roar came from Bgon''s mouth. He was like a charging rhinoceros.


    Wherever he went, any obstacles were smashed into pieces, including several unlucky Visage Canines. They were all scraped by Bgon and flew out directly with a loud bang, thennded on the ground with all their bones broken.


    And those evil spirits, who tried to invade Bgon''s body, were burned by the bloody light that emitted from him intermittently.


    Still suffering from the shock, the two sisters fled behind Bgon frantically, and the recovered Georgina also began to prepare a more powerful ck magic spell.


    But at this moment, with a chuckle, a blood pointed de suddenly appeared in Bgon''s heart.


    He was pierced right through.


    "Jie jie jje!"


    A naked, blood-stained baby crept out from behind Bgon.


    It opened its mouth, the mouth full of sharp teeth snapped and clicked, it saw Bgon twisting his head inconceivably.


    He didn''t understand how his body''s defense was broken. However, this baby with a barbed tail didn''t tell Bgon the answer, and just smiled at him.


    Then the little hands hugged Bgon''s head, and he bit off his nose in one bite. Just as the "blood infant" wanted to drill through that hole and nibble at Bgon''s brain, its little body was pulled off by a pair of arms that had already expanded by arge degree.


    Ah!


    Chi ~ Tear!


    In the roar, the blood baby was forcefully torn in half by the frenzied Bgon.


    Although his heart was pierced through, Bgon''s body was now bathed with intense bloody light, and an eerie mixture of symbols emerged all over him. He roared and rushed towards the Visage Canines who were trying to dig open the bellies of the two sisters.


    Swoosh!


    "Tear!"


    In the same scene, the surviving Visage Canines were also torn apart, and the bloody intestines mixed with some feces and urine sshed down. Bgon bathing in it was as terrifying as a devil crawling out of hell.


    Those evil spirits screamed and tried to escape.


    But before they could leave the wooden house, Georgina took out a snare drum.


    Her skinny hands pounded quickly, and someplex and unusually harsh tones sounded. With thest touch, a ck ripple visible to the naked eye surged out, and the scattered evil spirits dissipated in the sound of wailing.


    Three different but numerous freaks were quickly solved by the couple. But neither of them showed the slightest joy, because they both sensed it.


    Strangely, there was a steady stream of freaks. And for some reason, they were rushing madly to this area.


    The two looked at each other and didn''t say anything.


    An ident happened all of a sudden.


    Whoosh!


    Arge bundle of ck hair suddenly burst out from the entrance of the sewer in the corner, and wrapped around Georgina''s neck, leaving no time for the two to react. With a snap, her head was cut off.


    Then it rolled to the foot of Bgon.


    And at the narrow entrance of the sewer, a decaying woman''s head stiffly popped out and staggered along the dark hair towards her decapitated body.


    "Ah ~"


    Just as the two servants with little sense of presence were about to scream, they heard the sound of a "Bang", a thick, bright red tongue-like thing pierced through the wooden wall, and at the same time rolled out the bodies of the two servants, followed by the sound of chewing.


    "Help! We don''t want to die."


    "There''s still the props given by grandma."


    The horrible scene frightened the two sisters. They threw away a bag of divine grace gold coins at the same time, and then each took out a small, air-dried two-headed lizard.


    Regardless of anything, they stuffed them into their mouths. Bgon, who had just recovered from the grief of losing his wife, saw this scene and immediately gave a roar, "No!"


    However, he was a step toote. The two sisters had already swallowed the air-dried lizards. Almost immediately, a green cyclone was born out of thin air and wrapped around the two at the same time. Then the two sisters looked at each other and seemed to see the joy in each other''s eyes.


    "Run!"


    The two sisters were originally like fat pigs, but at this moment, they were iparably light. They respectively smashed a wooden wall and were about to leave like the wind.


    However, as soon as they went out, the sound of triumphantughter suddenly rang out, apanied by two miserable screams, and the sisters were silent again.


    "Abu!"


    Bgon looked like a monster, the roar was full of grief and indignation.


    <i>They''re dead, they''re all dead!</i>


    Of his family, only two remained.


    No, in fact, he was the only one left.


    Squeak!


    The thin wooden door opened slowly, and a tall, thin figure slowly walked out.


    It was a man in a tight-fitting ck suit with the familiar white bandages on his face. He walked out from the interior, no longer flinching as before. Instead, he walked step by step towards Bgon, who was like a trapped beast. His hoarse and deep voice rang out in this hellish wooden house.


    "Abu? He''s dead."


    "Next, it''s your turn."


    When his words fell, Tang Qi reached with his arms and slowly pulled out two weird kitchen knives from under his jacket.


    Thrand''s dual knifes!


    "Buzz!"


    Almost in an instant, a stream of information exploded in his mind, and arge number of information fragments containing crazy and exquisite knife skills were digested by Tang Qi. At the same time, there was a stream of seemingly endless crazy whispers.


    Ordinary people would fall into madness if they couldn''t hold on for even a breath.


    But Tang Qi had a hunch that if he wanted to, even with the remaining mental power, it would be enough to resist the state of madness.


    But strangely, when building a mental wall, he deliberately left out a crack.


    "Kardo!"


    Bgon angrily opened his bloody eyes and pounced on him like a mad monster.


    What greeted him was a terrifying de of light.


    "Go to hell!"


    Tang Qi let the madness take hold of him for the moment. He perfectly controlled his hands and performed the knife techniques that he had seen. It seemed as if he could cut anything.


    <strong>If you''re satisfied with this work and want to support it, than check out its patreon with upto 9 extra chapters.</strong>

 Chapter 110: Scheme and Curse

    Chapter 110: Scheme and Curse


    Bang!


    Swoosh!


    A group of gray des of light collided with Bgon''s body.


    Bgon, who should''ve been crushed in a heartbeat, suddenly blocked the continuous shing of Thrand''s dual knives, and the blood light on his body seemed to have added a terrifying defensive power to him. Even the Thrand powerful and strange weapons couldn''t tear him into pieces.


    "I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you!" Bgon roared. His whole body was drenched in blood and covered with a bloody light, which made him look even weirder than usual. He attacked Tang Qi desperately.


    With banging and smashing noises, the small wooden house was being demolished at a rapid pace.


    Bgon was like a giant waving his arms as a weapon. Anything that was hit couldn''t escape the fate of being smashed.


    However, his speed was far from Tang Qis. The scene in the wooden house was of a huge bloody light, constantly chasing a smaller gray one, but being unable to touch it the slightest bit.


    On the other hand, the "strange head" that upied Georgina''s body. Because it tried to intervene in the battle between the two, was crushed by blood light and knife light at the same time. Not even a single strand of hair managed to escape, and all were burned into nothingness.


    However, none of this can change the fact that Bgon''s blood was rapidly being consumed.


    Soon, the bloody light could no longer protect his whole body.


    Swoosh!


    A streak of knife light shed over, and two thick arms flew up at the same time. When theynded on the ground, their flesh and blood shrank rapidly and they returned to their normal appearance in an instant.


    Suddenly, the badly injured Bgon hunched back and retreated. His face was twisted to the extreme, and his pair of eyeballs almost popped out. He red at Tang Qi, with a hint of extreme madness shing in his eyes.


    "Puff" a muffled voice rang out, Bgon''s cheeks tightened sharply. He actually bit his tongue, then chewed it up and swallowed it in the face of Tang Qi.


    Boom!


    A terrifying aura suddenly appeared on his body. The bright red strange symbols all over him unexpectedly came to life and started squirming at high speed.


    An intense sense of threat swept through his mind this instant.


    "Humph!"


    Tang Qi suddenly closed the gap on the mental wall and woke up from the state of madness.


    He tossed down the two knives and rushed to Bgon''s side with the speed of the phantom. He said under his breath, "Chaga!"


    Bgon, who was performing some kind of forbidden technique, blinked his eyes subconsciously, and then he saw a white palm with a "pop", stabbing into his heart along the wound poked out by the blood baby.


    His heart dropped into Tang Qi''s hand.


    "Be on your way!"


    Tang Qi and Bgon''s crazy eyes looked at each other. Under the bandages, a low voice came out.


    When his words fell, the power of the furnace suddenly burst out in his body, and the ongoing forbidden technique was instantly interrupted. At the same time, Bgon''s entire body began to shrink.


    His originally giant body shriveled quickly, and soon turned into a ball of flesh along with the screams, and then with a bang, his heart was crushed, and the whole flesh ball also crumbled into grayish-ck ash, falling down slowly.


    After finishing off Bgon, he didn''t turn around immediately.


    At the moment where Baragon was screaming to his death.


    Tang Qi suddenly realized that outside the wooden house, the "freaks" that were rapidly approaching, or had already surrounded the house.


    Their movements have all vanished.


    It was very quiet.


    A sneer suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "The owner is here!"


    As he murmured, Tang Qi lowered his head slightly and raised his hand to light a fire on his face. Then the white bandages turned into ashes, revealinga white mask.


    A hoarse voice proceeded toe from under the mask.


    "All targets have been exterminated, and the mission has beenpleted!"


    "Who''s there?"


    Tang Qi suddenly turned into a professional killer, wearing a strange mask. He then abruptly turned around and then stared at the door with a dangerous look.


    An extra figure appeared out of nowhere.


    A young mixed-race woman was standing at the door of the wooden house, and staring at him with a pair of strange eyes.


    Her body was drenched in blood, the blood of all kinds of freaks.


    Tang Qi had never seen such an intense light gathering in his eyes before.


    [Extraordinary creature: Witch''s Substitute. ]


    [State: Dying. ]


    [Information Fragment: ck Snake Witch Samra''s substitute body, this is a backup n she arranged to protect her family. ]


    "Buzz"


    Under Tang Qi''s mask, his gaze narrowed, and he captured the piece of information, which wasn''t beyond his expectations.


    He had already guessed it before he attacked Abu and others.


    With Samra''s scheming mind, it was absolutely impossible for her to travel alone without leaving some protection for her family.


    After the return of the spirit tide, Samra, the most powerful witch of the "ck Snake Cult", her power was expanding at a terrifying speed almost every day.


    Now, the answer was revealed.


    Samra not only left a life-saving measure for the family but also left a substitute. Once her family was in danger, she woulde as soon as possible.


    She dide, but unfortunately, it was toote.


    Both she and her family''s actions were anticipated by Tang Qi.


    As soon as he entered this building, he activated the "mark of misfortune", and then quickly closed it, attracting a lot of freaks. Without the need to dirty his own hands, he destroyed most of the family. In the end, he only had to spend a little time on Bgon.


    Of course, the most critical aspect of this n was his sess in killing Abu in an instant.


    Without this link, with the strength of Abu and Foska, Tang Qi would never be able to annihte the entire family, even with the help of some freaks.


    Now, it was the moment of harvest.


    Samra''s body double?


    No, she couldn''t stop him.


    This body of hers couldn''t contain all the power of Samra. After killing all the freaks outside, her substitute also exhausted her strength and was on the verge of copse.


    Samra herself knew this, so she didn''t shout or cry out loud. She didn''t even ask Tang Qi why he did this?


    She just stared at Tang Qi with a pair of pitch-ck eyes. As if she wanted to put all the details of Tang Qi into her eyes, and then pass them to her real body.


    The two fell into a strange confrontation.


    Until a secondter, the mixed-race woman suddenly bent over and began to cough violently, and thick/sticky blood was vomited directly from her throat.


    An old hag''s voice full of hatred suddenly sounded. She was not like a young woman at all, but an old woman who was about to die.


    "Ha! Si! Tu!"


    When she spat out the three characters, the mixed-race woman no longer coughed up blood, but her body shivered violently, and suddenly became motionless for a moment, then copsed with a thud.


    It was clearly a body of flesh and blood, but it turned into a cloud of ck smoke. With a gust of cold wind, it seemed to have unintentionally drifted towards the area where Tang Qi was located.


    "Boom ~ Boom Boom"


    "Huh!"


    "A curse!"


    Tang Qi looked at the ck smoke, and suddenly felt his scalp be numb and his heartbeat violently. He subconsciously reached out his hand to take the Blood Python One.


    But at that moment, something urred to him, and he suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 111: Secret Medicine and Wand

    Chapter 111: Secret Medicine and Wand


    Humph!


    He watched as the drifting ck smoke got thinner and thinner. It seemed that it was just an unforeseen mishap and there was no danger.


    Tang Qi sneered. At that moment, his body suddenly disintegrated, turning into a hazy mist and disappearing from the spot.


    The originally thin ck smoke suddenly condensed into a "ck snake". It nimbly wandered in the air and even stuck out its bright red tongue. It seemed to be sniffing something, but in the end, It found nothing.


    The little snake only held on for several breaths, then had to disperse.


    Then the hazy mist appeared again.


    "I was almost frightened by this old hag. If she really had the power to cast a curse, she could just curse me directly. Why bother being so mysterious?"


    "Just now, it must have been a marker spell."


    Although he was sure that he had seen through Samra, he was still cautious.


    Tang Qi stood still with his eyes wide open. He carefully scanned the messy surroundings. No abnormality could escape his special ability.


    After a while, Tang Qi breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s over!"


    "Well at least, it''s temporarily over."


    After he began to rx, Tang Qi immediately felt a sense of fatigue, despite not spending too much time on this trip.


    However, they were the two most critical events. They didn''t consume much physical strength, but he exerted most of his mental power.


    Now, it was time to harvest.


    Tang Qi kneaded his eyebrows to suppress the tiredness. Then he began to search for the goodies in the building and in the messy battlefield outside.


    Cleaning up the battlefield was always an exciting moment.


    However, to his disappointment, all the resentful spirits have dissipated.


    "Whether it''s Bgon and the others, or the freaks, once they die for too long, their grievances will dissipate, or they will be destroyed, or go to the so-callednd of reincarnation. In short, they can no longer be my fuel.


    "But this is nearly impossible to prevent. The overall situation is of the utmost importance. We can still continue to look for fuel when we run out of it, but we can''t go wrong in any step of theyout."


    Tang Qi muttered as his hands moved rapidly.


    The first mystical object that fell into his hands was the snare drum that Georgina had used before to kill the evil spirits.


    It was a small drum made of beast hide with a rough style. There were some ck snake-shaped symbols engraved on the body of the drum, which were distorted and chaotic. Dim dots of light gathered, and the special interface immediately appeared in Tang Qi''s eyes.


    [Mystical Object: B Viper Drum. ]


    [Status: Complete. ]


    [Information Fragment 1: The B Viper is a legendary venomous snake in the Saha continent. In many tribes, it''s a terrifying viper that feeds on the soul. In some unknown era, a witch identally obtained the skin of a b viper, so this little drum that could devour and kill souls was born. ]


    [Information Fragment 2: Evil spirits are also within its killing range. ]


    "Good stuff!"


    Tang Qi immediately packed the snare drum into a big bag from who-knows-where and hurried to Bgon.


    From Bgon''s body, Tang Qi didn''t find anything special at first, but identally found a small vial of secret medicine on his neck.


    It was a small, well-sealed vial with a magma-like liquid in it. With just a nce, Tang Qi actually felt a strong sense of danger from it.


    The special screen popped up in his eyes.


    [Mystical Object: The Secret Medicine of Fire Oil. ]


    [Quality: Excellent. ]


    [Information Fragment 1: A high-quality secret medicine. The person who takes it will temporarily gain explosive growth, whether it''s power, speed, defense..or everything else in one''s body. But the price will be to fall into a long period of weakness after the effects had worn off. ]


    [Information Fragment 2: This is a secret medicine made with magmatic materials that Samra especially collected from her trip to the depths of a volcano, plus the blood of many beasts and people. It was given to her second son. ]


    When the pieces of information flowed over, Tang Qi immediately narrowed his eyes.


    He recalled the battle with Bgon.


    From the moment Georgina was killed by the strange head, and when Bgon and Tang Qi fought, Tang Qi did not give Bgon the opportunity to swallow the secret medicine.


    In fact, even the forbidden technique that Bgon was about to cast was forcibly interrupted by him.


    "Perhaps even Samra didn''t expect that the family that has been together almost all the time, would be plotted against one day. Abu was killed immediately, while Bgon didn''t even have the time to swallow the secret medicine."


    Tang Qi smiled faintly and put the fire oil secret medicine into the cloth bag.


    He then stepped out of the building, and the first thing that caught his eyes was the absolutely disgusting battlefield.


    He didn''t know what kind of method Samra had used. Tang Qi could hardly see aplete corpse. If he didn''t possess that special ability, Tang Qi wouldn''t even know what kind of freaks he had attracted this time.


    Among them, there were also the bodies of the sisters and the two unlucky servants.


    Trying his best to suppress his disgust, he rummaged quickly for treasures but didn''t find any mystical objects. Instead, he dug out a lot of extraordinary materials.


    It was a pity that the two sisters had eaten theirs in advance.


    The two small, air-dried two-headed lizards should be some kind of mystical object that can instantly increase one''s speed. The two sisters were as fat as pigs, but at that time, their speed wasparable to the speed after taking the "Phantom Secret Medicine".


    If they were in an open area, the two could''ve really escaped.


    Unfortunately, Tang Qi did not leave this "loophole".


    He came here to create a massacre.


    After the search, Tang Qi turned back to that cramped room. The real harvest should be on Abu.


    Georgina and Bgon were just soupspared to him.


    Soon, with the help of his special ability, Tang Qi found Abu''s secret room in a concealed ce in the middle, an underground chamber that seemed to have been dug out by him and was extremely damp and foul.


    Time was pressing, and Tang Qi didn''t care about those disgusting scenes. All kinds of inhuman experimental scenes, the messy arrangement of human bones, the poison cooked in a pot, the unseemly heads that died with regretwere all ignored by him.


    He opened his eyes and looked only at those things that could glow in the dark.


    The first one, which was very conspicuous, was a magic wand.


    It was ced on the workbench. It looked like some kind of hardwood material and was bent and curved with some ck-leach-like texture that seemed toe to life, it was squirming and crawling on it. With two hollowed-out ck tree bumps and densely packed holes on the grip, conveying a steady stream of malice.


    An intense light converged to create a picture in his eyes.


    [Mystical Object: ck Snake Tusk. ]


    [Status: Complete. ]


    [Information Fragment 1: A long-standing magic wand, a treasure of the ck snake cult. Its main materials are ck-snake wood and ck-snake blood. To use it, you must first enter the ck snake cult, and it must be fed with human blood and souls every once in a while. Once satisfied, it will feed back to the user an incredible supply of magic power. ]


    [Information Fragment 2: It has been marked by Samra and cannot be removed. Anyone who gets it will be sensed by Samra, the current ck snake witch. ]


    "Sure enough, Abu is the old witch''s treasure."


    When the second information fragment flowed over, Tang Qi immediately frowned.

 Chapter 112: Verbal Agreement

    Chapter 112: Verbal Agreement


    A bad feeling rose in his heart when he found Samra''s mark for the first time, which was on the magic wand.


    Then, this hunch quickly became a reality.


    With the help of his special ability, he found that except for some irrelevant materials or some weak items, the other mystical objects were all marked by Samra.


    This old hag''s behavior was really quite perverse.


    "Old Morgan is the eldest son, Bgon is the second son, even the grandchildren like the Hariya Sisters, but none of these people''s mystical objects have been marked, only Abu"


    "So, this is the treatment of the official sessor?"


    Tang Qi looked at the pile of mystical objects in front of him and his brows wrinkled tightly.


    Even without these mystical objects, the goal of this trip had been achieved.


    Any additional gains would be considered a pleasant surprise.


    But there were so many good things that could only be seen and could not be used, which naturally made him feel a little ufortable.


    Without much time to think about it, Tang Qi quickly made a decision.


    "Since they can''t be used, I can just use them toplete the final link of my n. With these chips, the sess rate should be increased greatly."


    Tang Qi pondered for a while, and immediately put all the marked items into another cloth bag.


    Then, he went back to the room.


    The floor was still a mass of grayish-ck dust and a lifeless body.


    Foska!


    The red clothes on his body were extremely bright in the dark environment, and the sense of danger on him was unprecedentedly heavy.


    In old Morgan''s diary, he described Foska as a terrifying monster.


    Bgon was weak in the face of Foska, which made Tang Qi wonder what would happen if he attacked him with all his strength?


    But soon, he shook his head and murmured, "It''s useless. No matter how powerful it is, so what?"


    Two cloth sacks were ced on Foska''s body at the same time.


    Then, Tang Qi ced his palm on his shoulder.


    "Buzz"


    The Mist Body ability was activated, and the two people and the bags on their bodies turned into mist at the same time, twisting and condensing into an arrow of mist, and shooting out through a gap above the wooden house.


    However, they didn''t leave for the thorns campus.


    The mist arrows merged into the night, following a path in the air, and quickly appeared in a familiar ce.


    It was an uninhibited suburb, a gloomy dark forest littered with tombstones, and a dpidated abandoned log cabin.


    At Georgeville Vige, this was the first time Tang Qi used a "trap" to kill a lot of freaks.


    Perhaps it was because of his ruthless methodsst time that the freaks in this area were all wiped out, forming a peaceful nk area. When various tragedies and bloody crimes began to appear everywhere, this ce was iparably quiet.


    Of course, it was only temporary, and the empty territory will eventually be upied by other freaks.


    And because of the existence of these graves, no one dared to move even if it was peaceful.


    Tang Qi took Foska to the ce where the tomb-keeper ghoul was resurrected. He looked around and confirmed that there was no figure or any other creature around. He quickly selected a graveyard in disrepair and dug it up without hesitation.


    He threw Foska and the marked items into the coffin.


    He turned into mist again and returned to the campus with a few unmarked mystical objects, some materials, the Viper Drum, and the secret medicine.


    But he didn''t stay. He put the items in the safe, opened a wooden box, and put a pair of things into his pocket.


    Afterward, Tang Qi came to the wooden rack in the living room.


    There was a strange expression on his face. Tang Qi reached out his hand and picked up the ss bottle covered with a ck cloth, and left his small house again. After leaving the campus, he atomized again and hurried back to Georgeville Vige.


    Darkness and gloominess enveloped everything in the cemetery.


    In the abandoned log cabin, an old coffin was ced. Inside the coffin, there were some mystical objects that had been marked, as well as Foska, who was lying quietly.


    Tang Qi stood in front of the coffin with a ss bottle in hand.


    After a moment of silence, Tang Qi lifted the ck cloth, revealing the dying Professor Kassel inside.


    The ten-day period was approaching.


    If he continued to dy, poor Professor Kassel would not be far from death.


    Fortunately, at this moment, he finally heard the long-awaited good news.


    "Clink"


    "Professor Kassel, your gospel is here."


    Tang Qi tapped the ss with his finger. It seemed to be on the verge of death and was in bad condition. Hearing Tang Qi''s voice, it was still in a daze for a little while, and then it seemed to have instantlye to life. The greasy tentacles waved excitedly.


    Tap ~ Tap!


    The scene in the ss bottle made him feel like he had raised a lively octopus.


    Unfortunately, it was not.


    "Professor, I think you can feel the perfection of this body in front of you. As long as you don''t judge it too much, but even if you do, you must be willing to ept it, it''s a supernatural body."


    "Pappa!"


    Professor Kassel quickly patted the inner wall of the ss bottle with his tentacles, and Tang Qi could clearly feel his joy.


    When he was alive, Professor Kassel was already a supernatural person.


    After all, it was impossible for ordinary people to make the Spider Monster Secret Medicine, and also transfer their souls to the Essos Ghost Herb.


    Although he had lost his knowledge of secret medicine, it didn''t prevent him from possessing other small means. For example, he could clearly feel that the body in front of him was simply unimaginably strong.


    The most important thing was that there seemed to be only a very young, baby-like soul residing inside.


    As long as the ceremony could be held, his old soul can instantly devour and rece it.


    By that time, he may also be able to use this terrifying body to be a powerhouse, not only could he instantly kill this loathsome high school student, but also retain his youth and continue to pursue immortality.


    Professor Kassel tried his best to suppress the killing intent and only expressed his joy.


    It was a pity that he couldn''t see at all in his present state. When Tang Qi stared at "it" a trace of ridicule appeared in his eyes.


    Tang Qi continued to speak slowly.


    "It seems that the professor is really satisfied with the body I found for you, but before the ceremony, I think we can make some gentleman''s agreement between us. We don''t need to sign a contract, a verbal agreement is enough."


    "I really believe in Professor Kassel''s character."


    "Tap, tap, tap"


    Professor didn''t realize what was wrong, and he tapped the ss bottle a few times to respond to Tang Qi.


    On the other hand, Tang Qi deliberately pointed the opening of the bottle at the coffin, as if to show the seemingly powerful mystical objects. He continued: "Professor, whether it''s this body or these mystical objects, they were actually stolen from a terrible witch. Of course, she doesn''t know of my existence. "


    "So, I can perform the ceremony to change your body, and even give these mystical objects to you. But if the professor encounters that witch in the future, or is found by her, you cannot reveal my existence."


    "Oh, by the way, after the ceremony, because of the need to merge, you won''t be able to move. Fortunately, you don''t need to breathe. I''m sorry that you have to sleep in this coffin for a period of time. When the time is up, I''ll dig you out again."


    "Can the professor agree to this?"


    After saying that, he fell into silence.


    He stared at the activated Essos Ghost Herb in the ss bottle, waiting for its response.


    In a ce where Professor Kassel couldn''t see at all, a pair of strange ears were faintly glowing in Tang Qi''s arms.

 Chapter 113: A Gift

    Chapter 113: A Gift


    Tap!


    A simple tap came from Professor Kassel, which meant an affirmative answer.


    He did not hesitate, nor did he have any doubts.


    It was just a verbal agreement and didn''t draw his attention at all. This professor, who had lost his knowledge of secret pharmacy, was still immersed in his joy.


    But at this moment, in Tang Qi''s arms.


    The pair of strange, cold ears glowed with a red light at the same time and quickly disappeared as they circted.


    Some kind of mysterious contract was established.


    As if feeling the stirring in his arms, a bright smile appeared on his face. Then he said something that made Professor Kasselpletely ecstatic.


    "So, we can begin."


    In the abandoned tomb keeper''s log cabin, the ceremony has ended.


    In front of Tang Qi, there was still the decadent coffin with Foskaying inside. Except for Tang Qi not having the ss bottle in his hand, it seemed no different from before.


    But if you looked closely, you would find that Foska, at this time, had some subtle differences from before.


    His face, which should have been expressionless, suddenly had aplex look.


    Agony!


    Rejoice!


    The two different expressions mixed together and looked very weird.


    But due to his body''splications, he was still motionless.


    An intense light converged in his eyes, and the special interface was generated again, but there were some changes to what he had seen before.


    An information fragment revealed the changes that were taking ce in this puppet.


    [Information Fragment: An old and greedy soul has upied this body. He is devouring Foska''s weak soul, but it will take a certain amount of time. After he seeds, this puppet body will undergo an unknown mutation. ]


    In addition to the intense light, and the Ururu puppet that was suffering from the tragedy of "possession".


    There were also many mystical objects in the coffin.


    Most of them were ck magic treasures with great power.


    With the power of these mystical objects, if it was obtained by an apprentice of ck magic, they would instantly have thebat powerparable to that of a "witch" ss specialist.


    If it weren''t for the fact that it was marked by Samra, he wouldn''t have given up.


    Compared with these mystical objects, there was another very conspicuous thing in the coffin, and Tang Qi gave up on it without any psychological burden.


    It was a familiar treasure map.


    And an information fragment emerged with a number in it.


    "Number: Thirty-nine!"


    Just as he had expected, Abu indeed had a treasure map.


    It was also this treasure map that attracted almost all of Abu''s attention. This ambitious witch might have been inquiring about the secrets of the past before Tang Qi came to "visit".


    Like the dugong sea monster, he also tried to find the seal of the confessor.


    With the help of the treasure map, he could release the so-called high priest, or simply cast his greedy eyes on him.


    If it weren''t for the fact that this map had consumed all of Abu''s energy, his n might not have gone so smoothly.


    And now, this map was left here by Tang Qi without hesitation.


    After looking around and confirming that there were no traces left, Tang Qi lifted the lid of the coffin. Before covering it, he smiled and said to Professor Kassel who was struggling to win ownership, "Professor, you''re going to be asleep here for a while, good luck! "


    "ng!"


    After the lid was covered again, Tang Qi quickly put the non-empty coffin back to the cemetery.


    After cleaning and removing all traces, the tiredness that had been suppressed came up. Tang Qi directly atomized, and quickly returned to his small building.


    He went straight to the bedroom on the second floor. Without changing clothes, he sat down to enter the state of meditation.


    About an hourter, he woke up.


    Feeling the fullness of his mental power again, he was extremely cheerful.


    After taking a quick shower and changing clothes, Tang Qi came to the workbench.


    Before sorting up the gains, Tang Qi first took out the pair of strange ears.


    After focusing his gaze an interface emerged.


    [Mystical Object: The Ears of Mysterious Contract. ]


    [Status: Used. ]


    [Information Fragment 1: It has already carried a contract, the two parties are Tang Qi and Rick Kassel, the contract content has been verified and cannot be changed. ]


    [Information Fragment 2: Once either party vites it, the punishment will be an extremely intense self-destruction, and beforeunching the attack, the other party must shout "Long live Harold". ]


    When the two pieces of information appeared, the corners of his mouth immediately curled up.


    He was very satisfied with the effect of this pair of ears of contract, it was practically the best choice for unsavory people.


    But if one thought about it carefully, the conditions of use for this pair of mystical objects were actually very harsh.


    There was only one thing on the surface: both sides paid the same price.


    But it was not easy to satisfy this.


    The reason why Tang Qi could do it was that Professor Kassel''s situation was too miserable.


    He was about to die, and he needed a body. He was given a perfect and supernatural body, and also a lot of mystical objects, which greatly increased the sess rate. Thus, "verbal agreement" between the two, obtained the approval of the ears of the contract.


    Would Professor Kassel betray him?


    Without any doubt, he didn''t even need to use a special ability. He could judge it only by his perception of human emotions.


    "He will definitely betray me."


    "When Samra digs him out of the coffin, in the face of such a powerful witch, and the creator of the puppet body, with Kassel''s personality, he will betray me almost immediately, but at the moment, he''ll find out that he can''t. "


    "He won''t be able to speak my name, he could only shout "Long live Harold!" and then explode."


    "This gift, I believe Samra will like it."


    Tang Qi said happily as he put the ears of contract into the safe.


    Whether it was a puppet or a mystical object, It would be easy for Samra to find it, and the next time it would probably be her real body.


    Even if this super bomb couldn''t kill Samra, he could shift the me to the Harold club.


    But in retrospect, Tang Qi just imitated the monster in the hospital, who was dressed in a white suit and wearing a white mask.


    This allowed Samra to recognize the source, which was enough to show that the Harold Club was at least a famous supernatural force in the Exquisite Phoenix State and neighboring states.


    Originally, Tang Qi also prepared a "business card", but since Samra identified it in advance and took the initiative to take a bite out of the Harold Club, Tang Qi didn''t exaggerate.


    In fact, at the end of this chain ofyouts, there was actually another link.


    A follow-up that may or may not happen. Under the circumstances that her family waspletely destroyed and Samra herself was seriously injured, she mighte looking for old Morgan who was not yet "dead", that is, Tang Qi himself, when the timees


    "I''m looking forward to how delicious the resentful soul of such a powerful witch will be"


    Tang Qi muttered to himself with a big smile on his face.


    Then he took out all the treasures and began to sort them.

 Chapter 116: Linguistic Expert

    Chapter 116: Linguistic Expert


    At Tang Qi''s brick building in the Thorns Campus.


    "Bang"


    Suddenly, a cloud of smoke exploded in front of him in the small living room of his workspace. Initially, it was only as big as a fist and came pouring out of the pot, but it quickly expanded and soon filled the whole small living room.


    In the white smoke, a strange, contoured face was slowly forming.


    It opened its mouth and seemed to say something.


    However, before it could finish its words, it shattered with a "puff", the smoke then shrank suddenly, and finally condensed into a drop of pitch-ck liquid in the air, which just fell into the test tube reached over by Tang Qi.


    "Another failure!"


    Tang Qi frowned slightly. He was very clear that the scene just now was not the scene of the sessful creation of the secret medicine.


    Judging from his expression, it was evident that he had failed more than once.


    Through the gap of the window, it was already bright outside. Obviously, Tang Qi, a high school student, was going to skip sses for another day. Presumably, the teachers were already used to it, so it was not surprising.


    Tang Qi didn''t care about the time, if necessary, he could spend a whole day on it.


    His gaze focused directly on the test tube in his hand.


    Under the surging light, the special screen jumped out.


    [Mystical Object: The Secret Medicine of the Words of Kumon. ]


    [Quality: failed product. ]


    [Information Fragment 1: A failed Words of Kumon Secret Medicine. The creator did not sessfully add the requiredmand, but this doesn''t mean that this secret medicine will have no effect. In fact, it still has some hypnotic effects, But the effects will be unknown. ]


    [Information Fragment 2: The reason for the creation failure may be the concentration of the second main material. ]


    "Buzz"


    Tang Qi''s eyes fell on the second piece of information without hesitation.


    Then he put the failed product into the freezer beside him.


    He turned around and entered the "secret pharmacy" skill state again.


    This time, he really started to adjust the concentration of the second main material, a dark viscous liquid.


    This scene was the reason why he was confident that he could surpass Abu in a short period of time.


    Abu''s talent in secret pharmacy was not low, and his thinking was bold. He can also conduct any cruel experiments without scruple.


    However, Tang Qi could cheat with his special ability.


    But even so, Tang Qi still failed time and time again. The reason might be that his knowledge of secret pharmacy was almost all from the "primal pharmacy school", and the "Words of Kumon" secret medicine was obviously from another school.


    Although there was no conflict between the two, it had seriously reduced Tang Qi''s sess rate.


    Roughly half a minuteter, the new try entered the final stage.


    "Bang"


    When Tang Qi poured thest liquid into the pot, the familiar strange noise came.


    A cloud of smoke burst suddenly.


    In an instant, Tang Qi''s small living room became illusory, and a hazy face was slowly forming.


    It opened and closed its contoured mouth and uttered four words silently.


    When thest word fell, all the smoke condensed into at least ten drops of red liquid. They dripped down one by one and fell into the ss tube that Tang Qi stretched out.


    Tang Qi did not wait and focused his eyes on it directly.


    The red liquid didn''t smell like blood at all. Instead, like a me, it was jumping and burning, with a zing sensation.


    The light that was more intense thanst time converged together.


    [Mystical Object: The Secret Medicine of the Words of Kumon. ]


    [Quality: Excellent. ]


    [Information Fragment 1: A secret medicine of excellent quality, the person who takes it will not be able to resist themand attached to the secret medicine, and will obey it unconditionally. ]


    [Information Fragment 2: It is only for low-level extraordinary people or ordinary people, and there is a certain chance of failure. Once it fails, you will not be able to take the same kind of secret medicines again. ]


    "Sess!"


    A hint of joy appeared on Tang Qi''s face.


    Although it was by cheating, this secret medicine remaking experiment had troubled Abu for a long time. But it was broken through in one day by Tang Qi''s hands. Wasn''t it worth celebrating?


    After putting the secret medicine with his own uniquemand into a separate freezer, he nced at the sky outside the window.


    Then he turned his head back and cleaned up the workbench, but he didn''t stop working. Instead, he turned around and brought in some other materials.


    After a short rest, he quicklyunched the secret pharmacy skill again.


    Unlike the previous configuration of the Words of Kumon, this time Tang Qi moved fast. Obviously, he was making a very low-level secret medicine, and he seeded on the first try.


    In just ten seconds, a bottle of gray secret medicine appeared in his hand.


    "An insurance!"


    Tang Qi looked at the secret medicine in his hand and said silently.


    It was indeed a very low-level secret medicine. In fact, some non-mystical methods can also achieve the same effect as this secret medicine.


    Secret Medicine of Amnesia!


    Before discovering the "Words of Gumon", this secret medicine was prepared by Tang Qi for Macauley


    Today, it was double insurance.


    "His fate all depends on himself."


    Tang Qi put the amnesia secret medicine together with the "Words of Kumon", and then packed everything up.


    After a moment of thought, he found that he seemed to be a little free.


    At dusk, it was the right time to go to Macauley and let him decide his future destiny


    Before that, Tang Qi didn''t want to go to ss. The police station was in a "holiday" state, and it seemed that Tang Qi had nothing else to do except to practice.


    "Fortunately, there is this little thing."


    "If I undo it as soon as possible, maybe I can unlock the achievement of [Linguistic Expert] sooner."


    Tang Qi prepared coffee and small snacks for himself. Half lying on the sofa, he took out the magic hair knot, but he couldn''t helpining.


    This mystical object was obtained from the destroyed Gregory Self-portrait. Apart from some additional growth to his mental power, and the three rare and endangerednguages that while useful in some ways, it didnt seem to have much effect on hisbat power.


    Butst time, it finally gave him a knowledge that was not aboutnguage: taming of beasts!


    It sounded like an auxiliary extraordinary knowledge.


    However, this basic knowledge was a prerequisite for impacting upations such as "beast tamer" and "shepherd" and was a very rare knowledge.


    Regardless of whether it was beast tamer or shepherd, they were absolutely powerful professions.


    This made Tang Qi look forward to what he would get after unraveling all these wonderful knots.


    These thoughts emerged and quickly disappeared.


    After he began to concentrate his mind and unravel the hair knots, the brick building soon returned to silence, and there was no other sound except Tang Qi''s faint breathing.


    But if anyone was here, they would be terribly frightened.


    After all, who could keep calm after seeing a high school student, ying calmly with a bunch of hair?


    If one had a more acute perception, he might have heard theughter of young maidens.

 Chapter 117: Macauleys Choice

    Chapter 117: Macauley''s Choice


    Phew!


    Tang Qi exhaled a mouthful of turbid breath, as the tightly tangled hair knot in front of him slowly spread out under the guidance of his fingers. It was a knot made of three hairs, two ck and one deep red.


    Without hesitation, Tang Qi immediately looked into the air in front of him when the hair knots dispersed.


    Sure enough, three beautiful figures were reflected in Tang Qi''s eyes at the same time.


    They were three young girls. Two of them were ck-haired girls who seemed to belong to the same region and ethnicity. Their skin was also brown, and they gave people a sense of vigor and health. The other girl had me-like hair and a strangely shaped thin sword in her hand.


    When Tang Qi fixed his gaze on the girls, the three girls approached him almost at the same time, and each gave a kiss on the face.


    "Ding ~ buzz"


    Before he could sigh at his luck this time, two pieces of information exploded in his mind, making him digest them subconsciously.


    At the same time, he did not forget to thank the girls.


    Tang Qi received two different kinds of knowledge in the smiles released by the three girls.


    [You have acquired a new knowledge! ]


    [You''ve learned how to identify nts! ]


    [You have acquired a new knowledge! ]


    [You''ve learned the art of fencing! ]


    "Eh?


    Tang Qi was surprised. In addition to the fact that none of the knowledge received this time was linguistic, there was also the second piece of knowledge.


    This was the first time he had acquiredbat knowledge.


    However, he didn''t deliberately ignore the first piece of knowledge. Compared tobat-rted knowledge of unknown strength, Tang Qi was able to guess the first knowledge only by its name. At present, the knowledge he obtained from the magic hair knot was really helpful.


    This kind of help might be the biggest.


    [nt identification: A skill that requires a lot of practice and talent to master. Learning it can help you quickly identify some dangerous nts. At the same time, this is also one of the necessary knowledge for ss specialists such as secret pharmacists and spiritual nters. ]


    [Information Fragment: Your knowledge of secret pharmacy is supplemented, and when you modify or make certain nt-rted secret medicines, the chance of sess will increase. ]


    "Sure enough, good news."


    Looking at the information fragments in his mind, Tang Qi couldn''t help smiling.


    The two dark-haired girls should be from a rtively primitive tribe or country. There was no orthodox medical system, so they relied too much on various herbal nts, thus exercising a wealth of nt identification experience.


    They gave it to Tang Qi together, which was a great supplement to his secret medicine.


    With great joy, Tang Qi looked at the second knowledge, thebat knowledge.


    [Art of Fencing: A special kind of swordsmanship. Although its symbolic meaning of birth is far greater than actualbat, as long as it''s paired with a suitable thin sword, on some asions, it''s also a very destructive form of swordsmanship. ]


    "Maybe this swordsmanship is more suitable for women?"


    Tang Qi silently digested the knowledge of swordsmanship in his mind and thenmented.


    Concerningbat knowledge, he has always been willing to ept it.


    However, this kind of thin-de swordsmanship was indeed a bit useless1You could get a cane sword, that would be very dope. , whether it was taken out alone or used in conjunction with the body of mist, it was far less practical than the Chaga Fighting technique.


    Moreover, in order to unleash its power, one had to find the appropriate thin sword.


    In close-quarters weapon warfare, Tang Qi was more adapted to the bone de he has now.


    Hagrid''s Resentment!


    With this extraordinary bone de in hand, if he released his full strength in a fight, the damage would be terrible.


    In particr, creatures that were cut by Hagrid''s Resentment, even if it was just a tiny wound, would enjoy the torment of "the power of pain".


    Inparison, the thin swordsmanship was not verypetitive.


    "But it doesn''t matter. After all, it''s still a piece of knowledge. No wizard will feel that he has too much knowledge."


    After sighing, he looked out the window.


    It was already in the evening.


    Tang Qi frowned slightly. Did he spend the greater part of the day just to untie one hair knot?


    Was it because of the abnormal time flow rate?


    Or was it because of.the hair knot?


    "It seems that the deeper the knot is, the harder it is to untie. Correspondingly, the chance of getting knowledge also seems to increase. Is it because of the age of the knot?"


    Tang Qi squeezed the magic hair knot in his hand, and spections arose in his mind.


    Because of the spirit tide, the closer you are to the new calendar, the lower the chance of there being an extraordinary appearance, and vice versa.


    This meant that in the future, every time he untied a hair knot, the chance of him getting extraordinary knowledge would also increase. If so, it could indeed exin why it took him a day to untie a hair knot.


    Difficulty and profit have always been rted.


    "Let''s verify it next time, there''s still a loophole that needs to be blocked."


    "If I''m lucky enough, maybe I can have one more subordinate."


    Tang Qi didn''t rush to verify it. Instead, he put away the hair knot, nced at the sky outside, stood up directly, sorted out his clothes, and walked to the workbench.


    In the cold box on the workbench, Tang Qi first took out the two secret medicines of Words of Kumon and Amnesia.


    After a pause, he took out another secret medicine from the safe.


    Then he quickly left the building.


    He still chose to rent a carriage a few streets away from the campus and stopped at the same ce asst time.


    In a spacious carriage, two figures sat opposite each other.


    The freckled face Macauley sat in an upright position. He was very nervous at this moment, inexplicably nervous. He should have been happy to see the "big shot" again. After all, afterpleting the task from this big shitst time, he obtained a very generous reward.


    Now, maybe he would get a second task?


    While Macauley was nervously guessing, Tang Qi''s faint voice was heard.


    "Macauley, the first time we met, I allowed you to make a choice."


    "Now, you need to choose again, and this time, it will determine your destiny."


    "You only have one chance."


    Tang Qi''s voice prated into his ears, and Macauley''s heart immediately beat wildly. "Thump Thump Thump". Although he was just a little beggar, he obtained a special temperament ever since he made his choice for the first time and sessfullypleted a task for Tang Qi.


    And at this time, he was extremely keenly aware that an iparably important choice in his life was suddenly ced in front of him.


    Two bottles of potions appeared in his hands.


    At the same time, there was an extremely cold voice, as if it was just the voice of a bystander.


    "Choose what''s on your right hand, and you might die, but you might also gain a strong power that makes you truly qualified to work for me."


    "Choose the other, and you will forget everything rted to me, but you will also gain wealth beyond your imagination, enough to live worry-free for the rest of your life."


    "Thump Thump ThumpHu!"


    As soon as Tang Qi finished his words, Macauley''s eyes fell on two different potions.


    Strangely, Macauley felt his violent heartbeat suddenly calm down, and he seemed to have entered a very weird and calm state.


    Without any hesitation, he immediately made a choice.<ul><li>1You could get a cane sword, that would be very dope. </li></ul>

 Chapter 118: The Secret Medicine for Fulfilling Desires

    Chapter 118: The Secret Medicine for Fulfilling Desires


    "I choosethis one!"


    In the carriage, Macauley returned the ss bottle with gray liquid in his hand back to Tang Qi.


    He raised his other hand slightly, holding a bright and fiery red potion. This was his choice.


    Without hesitation, under Tang Qi''s gaze, Macauley pulled the cork away, and then raised his head, pouring the whole bottle of elixir into his mouth.


    Throughout the whole process, Tang Qi just watched quietly, without any intention of stopping.


    At the same time, he didn''t put away the "secret potion of amnesia".


    If the "Words of Kumon" failed, Macauley would have to drink it. Otherwise, Tang Qi must take some extreme methods, which would deviate his direction of doing things.


    Tang Qi observed Macauley. After drinking the secret medicine, his body immediately underwent a strange change.


    A crimson color like magma began to spread from his head downwards, and his body instantly entered a state of drunkenness. With a bang, he copsed on the carriage seat. He seemed to be trapped in some kind of dream, frowning tightly, and muttering some words


    Tang Qi watched in the shadows while counting down silently.


    There was a clear distinction between sess and failure with the "Words of Kumon" secret medicine.


    It was created to relieve the pain of dying soldiers, so it was inevitable to take effect within a short time.


    This time limit was ten seconds.


    If this time limit was exceeded and Macauley did not wake up, then that meant that the secret medicine had failed.


    At that time, there would be unknown consequences.


    After all, this was a secret medicine for hypnosis. If it failed, even Tang Qi, the refiner, wouldn''t be able to guess what kind of hypnosis the user had suffered


    And before Macauley took the secret potion, Tang Qi had nted enough hints in his mind.


    "Take the red potion, you will gain strengthcan work for me"


    With these hints, plus the contrast of another potion that obviously causes amnesia, Macauley should have a simr desire in his heart, which would increase the sess rate of the secret potion.


    In Abu''s experiment log, when the dying soldiers of the Saha Continent were eager to "forget the pain", they had a very high chance of sess in taking the "Words of Kumon".


    <i>As long as Macauley''s inner desire to "work for me", matches the secret potion''smand "loyal to me", there will also be a very high chance of sess.</i>


    If this still failed, Tang Qi would have no other choice.


    "Ten!"


    "Nine!"


    "Eight!"


    "Seven!"


    Tang Qi was counting down silently in the shadows of thepartment. His body seemed rxed, but in fact, he could enter a fighting state at any time. This was also to prevent the secret medicine from failing. After all, there were many examples in the experiment log that a dying soldier would attack others crazily after taking the secret medicine


    The reason was probably an unknown hypnosis effect.


    Just as he was about to say "two".


    On the seat opposite him, Macauley, who had been like a "magma monster", suddenly opened his eyes, and the fiery red color on his body disappeared in an instant, and a very magical aura appeared on his body.


    Macauly was still not an extraordinary person, but he had a calm demeanor.


    If you helped him change into a decent suit, he would no longer have this sloppy look. Even if he was still disabled, it was easy to make people have a favorable impression of him.


    "Sir, have I passed the test?"


    Macauley readjusted himself and sat upright in front of him, asking respectfully.


    Although his posture seemed no different from before, his temperament had changed a lot, and at the same time, there was something that he didn''t notice about himself.


    "Are these the positive side effects of the secret medicine?"


    Tang Qi put away the secret medicine of amnesia and smiled faintly.


    Sess!


    Macauley hadn''t noticed it himself, or perhaps he would never notice it.


    There was a hint of obscurity in his eyes, shing with a trace of loyalty to Tang Qi, as if he had substituted into a new role, the role of "Tang Qi''s subordinate", and this impression would be deepened over time.


    And this process, not only can''t be perceived but would also be epted very naturally by Macauley.


    This was the effect of the "Words of Kumon" secret medicine, it was not the sort of forced hypnosis.


    To some extent, it can be regarded as a secret medicine that can satisfy "desires".


    For example, soldiers on the verge of death hoped that they wouldn''t suffer any more pain. And if they took the secret medicine, they could forget all the pain as they desired and return to the embrace of death in their dreams.


    If someone who wanted to feel happy took the secret medicine, he could be happy.


    It was a kind of secret medicine with positive effects.


    Of course, in the end, it all was dependent on how the user used it.


    Moreover, it was mainly aimed at ordinary people or low-level extraordinary people, and the inner "desires" of the users could not exceed a certain limit. This boundary should be physical and mental, and it couldnt be applied to external materials.


    If a man took the secret medicine of "Words of Kumon" and wanted to be a woman, then he had a chance to seed.


    However, if someone hoped to be rich, he would surely fail. The secret medicine couldn''t produce divine grace gold coins out of thin air.


    The most important thing was that different desires must correspond to differentmands.


    Most secret pharmacists were stuck at this stage.


    For example, Abu''s transformation experiments all ended in failure.


    Tang Qi seeded, but he relied on cheating.


    But from the perspective of investment and gain, it was worth it.


    "It''s a very special but effective secret medicine. Perhaps it can''t train a daredevil with no fear of death, but it will allow me to no longer work alone. In the future, some matters that are inconvenient for me to deal with can be handed over to Macauley. This was originally the reason why I chose him. "


    "A force that can only be in the dark is best cultivated from scratch, and easier to control."


    "What''s more, for Macauley, he did get a chance to change his destiny."


    Thinking of this, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    In the carriage, the atmosphere became rxed, and a voice came into Macauley''s ears.


    "Yes, you passed the test, and you will be rewarded."


    "Sir."


    Macauley has nowpletely substituted into the role of a loyal subordinate, which was what he longed for, so there was no sense of disobedience in his change. At this time, when he heard Tang Qi, he subconsciously wanted to say that he didnt need any reward and was willing to work for him unconditionally.


    However, just as he looked up, he saw an iparably magical secret potion.


    There was a clear water-like liquid in the transparent ss bottle, but the liquid seemed to be constantly blown away by the wind, with rippling waves going in circles, which was incredible.


    When Macauley froze, Tang Qi ordered with amanding voice.


    "Drink it!"


    "Yes!"


    Macauley didn''t even ask the name of the potion, nor did he ask about the effect.


    He didn''t even give it a second nce. After hearing Tang Qi''s order, he directly opened the cork and poured all the liquid into his mouth.


    Then, thisme little beggar felt the power of the "supernatural" for the first time.

 Chapter 119: The Tumor of Moses City

    Chapter 119: The Tumor of Moses City


    "Sir, I''m willing to sacrifice my life for you."


    Halfway kneeling in the carriage, Macauley lowered his head and said in an extremely firm tone, as if this was what he had always wanted.


    If someone took a closer look, they would find that Macauley''s body was trembling slightly. It was not because he was lying, but because he had not recovered from the excitement.


    He was a clever little beggar and had heard some weird legends in the mouths of some old homeless people. At the same time, as a member of the Federation, he naturally also heard the story of the "Twelve Holy Disciples", but he always thought that the story was just a legend.


    Until just now, when he drank the bottle of water-like liquid.


    It was hard to describe his feelings at that moment. He only knew that if it wasn''t for his master who held him down at the critical moment, he wouldn''t have been able to control himself. He would''ve sprang out of the carriage and hovered in the air like a breeze.


    This was of course his illusion, and the swift secret medicine could not let him roam through the void.


    But it was certain that his crippled foot could no longer affect his speed. Once he moved, what he could unleash was a monster-like speed.


    "Its okay, pleasee up, you''re just working for me, you dont have to be like this."


    Tang Qi looked at Macay, who hadpletely entered his character, and said lightly.


    Instead of instilling themand of "loyalty to me", he emphasized <i>to work for me</i>, in order to avoid a bacsh by going to the extreme.


    What was more, Tang Qi really only needed a loyal subordinate, not a mindless follower.


    He could see Macauley''s excitement at this time, which was easy to understand.


    A teenager with a long-term disability may not care about his movements ability or feel inferior, but it was impossible for him to bepletely indifferent.


    And the bottle of "Swift Secret Medicine", made up for this defect.


    Macauley was only superficially disabled now. Although his speed could notpare to ghosts, at least he couldpete with animals like cheetahs.


    Of course, it was just speed, and there was no supernaturalbat power, at least temporarily.


    "You need some time to get used to it. At the same time, you have to hide yourself and your men temporarily. And you don''t need to expand anymore, butpletely settle down until my next taskes, understood?"


    "Yes!"


    Macauley agreed without any hesitation.


    Before Macauley got off the carriage, something urred to Tang Qi; his eyes shed slightly as he added, "After adjusting, you''d better learn some knowledge and some fighting skills. You should have a little self-preservation. "


    "Yes, sir."


    After parting with Macauley, Tang Qi instructed the coachman to return to the Thorns Campus.


    He had no hunting n tonight, nor did he intend to go elsewhere. Except for the old witch, the other members of the family were annihted by him. He also arranged a "gift" for Samra, and thest loophole had just been blocked.


    It seemed that he had finally entered the resting period.


    At least, there was no urgent matter to bepleted.


    "I can finally spend a peaceful night, maybe I can indulge a little tonight, without practicing meditation, prepare a wonderful meal for myself, and then sleep beautifully?"


    Tang Qiughed silently as he heard the sound of galloping in his ears.


    Of course that wasnt what he would do. The first thing he''d do after returning was probably meditation practice.


    But before that, it didn''t prevent Tang Qi from enjoying the street view of the city.


    It was alreadyte into the night, and the sound of the carriage moving forward echoed.


    Tang Qi rented a more expensive carriage, which was tall and spacious, and was very suitable for enjoying the street view. Usually, the middle ss or working ss who came out to y would asionally ride in this kind of carriage, but they usually choose the way of carpooling.


    Although the City of Moses was not well-known throughout the Federation, it would asionally appear on the news, most of which was rted to the terms "malignant tumor city", "serial killings", and "extremely high crime rate".


    However, in the Exquisite Phoenix State, as well as nearby cities and counties, the city''s reputation was not bad.


    At least many tourists knew that the Midtown District of Moses City was a shopping paradise, and a city that never slept. It was the best ce to visit for the night view.


    Like many tourists, Tang Qi also joined in the excitement. From the carriage, he saw a variety of eye-opening shops with dazzling neon lights, in the more lively evening, he could see all kinds of people and tourists from all over.


    Moreover, there were tourists from outside the Federation.


    Until the carriage unwittingly stepped into the boundary between neon and darkness.


    "Dear customer, we have entered the area of the Bronx District, but don''t worry, it''s just on the way. We''re going to pass through it soon without any incidents."


    The coachman was a big white man with a beard, and he had the temperament of an old cowboy. However, he was full of tension at this moment, and he looked at a hidden sack in front of him from time to time. There was a pistol in it, and the bullets had been loaded. All he needed to do was to pull the trigger.


    Even though there was a thick board between them, Tang Qi could still feel the nervousness of the coachman. He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, "If there really is a tumor in the city, it can only be the Bronx District."


    "ording to the hidden rules of monster birth, if I open the mark of misfortune in the Bronx District, will it"


    "Forget it, with my current strength, although I don''t have to worry about turning from the hunter to the hunted, if I want to harvest calmly like the previous two times, I''m afraid it''s difficult."


    As soon as his thoughts spread to a dangerous ce, Tang Qi held it down immediately.


    Using the mark of misfortune as bait,ying out traps, killing all kinds of freaks and monsters, and then harvesting their resentful souls as fuel, this was already a way for Tang Qi to enhance his strength.


    And from the practical results, it was very good.


    For the first time in the Newton District, he was a bit jerky and almost capsized.


    But the following two times, George Vige and Gold Valley, are considered perfect traps, and Tang Qi was very satisfied with the harvest.


    But this was far from enough to make him feel satisfied. After hunting several times, Tang Qi made a discovery.


    The more humans gathered, the more freaks gathered and the more powerful they were.


    While in the wilderness area, although it can also attract some freaks, the number could not match human settlements.


    Moreover, after a hunt, the area would form a period of vacuum.


    But such a scene would not happen in a human city.


    If he opened the mark of misfortune in the Bronck District, and also chose the same one-minute time limit, Tang Qi wondered if he would be overwhelmed by the freaks that were surging over.


    "George City is now a trap, and the Gold Valley is my temporary storage room. Maybe we can have a try next time we go hunting"


    Huh?"


    Tang Qi was thinking about the next hunting area in his heart, while looking at the unique street view in the darkness of the Bronke District absent mindedly.


    At this moment, through a long alley, across at least a few streets, several figures that seemed like real ghosts flickered in Tang Qi''s eyes. What surprised him was when those figures shed by.


    Tang Qi''s gaze suddenly swept across, and a faint light flicked deep in his eyes.

 Chapter 120: The Pollution Pool

    Chapter 120: The Pollution Pool


    Those figures were too fast and passed by like ghosts, so Tang Qi only received one or even half of the information fragments.


    "The power of the evil godthe Polluter!"


    These fragments made him frown, and some memory images appeared in his mind.


    A quick glimpse of them made him quickly confirm, <i>where did the shing figurese from?</i>


    At that moment, he saw tall figures, ck suits, and several white shadows, which might have beena mask?


    "Harold Club!"


    Tang Qi pulled the carriage window down, lowered his head, and said silently.


    Various clues emerged in his mind.


    From the first amber merchant to the creepy Evil God Seed, then followed by the strange masked man who attacked Stana, the mutant masked man who subsequently tried to recapture the seed and business card, and Samra''s familiarity with the white mask.


    When these series of clues connected, an obvious truth was about to emerge.


    In Moses City, or with Moses City as the core, entrenched an extraordinary organization that was biased towards the evil camp.


    Moreover, the main force of this organization seemed to be an unknown evil god.


    So far, Tang Qi has not seen any other members of this organization. The only person he has seen and dealt with was the mutated white-masked freak. Since even Samra knew about it, it meant that there were many masked people polluted by the Evil God''s power in the organization.


    Club Could It be that these masked people were just like the mostmon waiters in some clubs, and they were just the most basic tools?


    When this conjecture emerged in his mind, Tang Qi''s eyes couldn''t help but reveal a touch of surprise.


    Tang Qi had fought with the masked man who went out of control and had greatly increased hisbat power, and he was killed by a sneak attack.


    With his current strength, he thought he could cope with at least seven or eight masked people whose mutation was out of control. If there was a spacious battlefield, it was not difficult to kill them all.


    But if the masked man was a basic member of the "Harold Club", there would naturally be higher-levelbatants.


    "It''s a powerful organization that the Old Castle Bureau probably knew of its existence long ago, but couldn''t send out people, so for now they''re acquiescing to its development?"


    "What''s their purpose? At such time, they appeared in the Bronx District"


    "Stop!"


    The coachman who was in a state of tension was almost startled by Tang Qi''s abrupt voice. If he hadn''t distinguished the voice from thepartment behind him on time, the old cowboy would have drawn out his gun.


    Although he was an old driver who lived by the carriage, he still had a bad temper. After being frightened, he was about to lose his temper at the guest in the carriage when he saw a dozen silver-white Nars fall into the tin he set aside.


    The sound of nking was extremely pleasant, enough to make him forget the unhappiness just now.


    When he was about to thank this generous guest, he found that the carriage was already empty.


    "Young and impatient guest, do you know where we are?"


    "Forget it, it has nothing to do with me, I just want to earn the money for drinking tomorrow night," the coachman murmured, then turned around and gently whipped the horse''s buttocks. The spacious carriage immediately galloped away, and much faster than before.


    A young man ran quickly through a dark alley in the Bronx District, and after passing a dark corner, his body disintegrated with a "buzzing" sound. A cloud of distorted smoke emerged and soon disappeared into the night.


    With help of his misty body, he perfectly blended into the darkness and shadows. No one would notice a faint mist, and even if they asionally saw it, they would at most think it was night fog or water vapor.


    He caught up, naturally not to deal with those white-masked men who passed by.


    Tang Qi''s purpose was just to gather intelligence.


    Judging from the process of destroying the Samra family, the importance of information was very clear. If it weren''t for the fact that Tang Qi was in a secret position, plus knowing about the family so well, he wouldn''t have annihted them so easily with that simple n.


    Tang Qi hadn''t yet faced up with the "Harold Club", but he had a strange hunch.


    Whether it was because of his scheme with this organization or other reasons, the two parties would definitely cross paths in the future.


    In that case, it was reasonable to gather some information in advance.


    He lost them because of the time he had spent thinking.


    However, because of the "mist body", Tang Qi''s tracking method became simple and crude, and also very effective.


    He turned into a cloud of mist and floated to a high altitude. Immediately, a huge area was reflected in his eyes.


    The houses in yellow and ck, the messy and dirty streets, the sewers that asionally spout water vapor, and all corners where various shady transactions and bloody tragedies were taking ce. All were seen clearly by him.


    "Found it!"


    In a few seconds, he saw those figures again.


    They seemed to have scattered at one point, and then rushed in the same direction.


    There were mainly abandoned factories in the southern area, and most of the residents were homeless and extremely low-ie or even non-ie groups.


    Tang Qi made a judgment in his head and drifted over without hesitation.


    Soon, his figure merged into the shadow of a window of an abandoned factory building. On the street below, a total of four figures gathered.


    Each of them was wearing a ck suit of some sort, not grand, nor gentlemanly, and looked a little somber, plus the white masks on their faces. It was such ate time at night, and they were still in a ce like the Bronx District.


    If someone passed by identally, they would be scared to death and leave immediately.


    These four people, like the mutated masked man Tang Qi had seen before, all had tall and sturdy bodies with bald heads. They emitted little noise between their movements, like four ck ghosts converging below.


    As the four of them stood still, their voices, deep and cold, began to sound under their masks.


    "The sleeping props are ready. We have three hours."


    "Our intelligence has confirmed that this is the ce of death of No.30."


    "The information left by No.30 death on his deathbed has been found. The target is an unmarked freak, its body is strong, and it mainly fights with brute force. Its vital parts seem to be the heart and head, but its recovery ability is extremely powerful. If we don''t deal a swift and brutal attack, it might try to flee"


    "It meets the requirements of the Pollution Pool, immediately conduct the arrest!"


    Four almost identical voices were heard one after another.


    These four white-masked men didn''t seem to be normal people. If it weren''t for the clear human aura on their bodies, judging from the uracy and consistency of their actions, and the cold mechanical feeling, he would''ve mistaken them as four robots.


    "Is this their state before losing control?"


    "Did they take action to capture a freak who had killed their colleague?"


    "The purpose is for something called the Pollution Pool."


    Tang Qi looked down at the four figures who were setting up some kind of trap and pondered deeply in his mind.


    At the same time, Tang Qi didn''t forget to seriously stare at the four of them. He had been in such a hurry that he only had time to extract half of the information fragments.


    In thest battle, Tang Qi had killed the masked man directly without taking a closer look.


    This was a great opportunity.

 Chapter 121: Master Butcher

    Chapter 121: Master Butcher


    Of the four masked people, three of them spread out separately, and submerged into the shadowed corners between the streets, disying a very high level of concealment. If it was only by the naked eyes, Tang Qi could not immediately see their hiding spot.


    But Tang Qi didn''t take a closer look, his eyes were now focused on the remaining one.


    The stocky masked man in a ck suit crossed a sewer entrance, and in the hazy foul-smelling water vapors, slowly walked to the street''s most central point, with the only light source nearby, while the faint dim yellow streetmp creaked.


    As he walked, faint dots of light generated a picture in Tang Qi''s eyes.


    [Extraordinary Creatures: Polluters. ]


    [Status: Normal. ]


    [Information Fragment 1: Humans tainted by the power of an evil god. They have all kinds of attributes that exceed ordinary people, such as strength, speed, defense, and so on. The price of obtaining all of this is a drastic consumption of their life force, and at the same time, they must bear the risk of losing control. Once out of control, they will die. ]


    [Information Fragment 2: They are controlled by the "co-owner". ]


    "Is it co-owner again?"


    He quickly recalled the special interface he had seen before. The failed Evil God Seed could not be sensed by the co-owner


    Bang ~ Crack!


    Just as he was contemting, a muffled noise was suddenly heard.


    The hard stone pavement was randomly kicked down by the masked man, and a small hole was forcefully created. The masked person then reached out and took out a crystal-like thing from his pocket.


    It was thumb-sized and bright red, like a blood crystal.


    With another crack, the crystal was crushed mercilessly by the masked man, and a pea-sized seed fell into the pothole.


    A strange scene soon urred.


    The seed, which had just fallen into the pit, started to germinate in an instant, and the tender green branches stretched out and coiled up enchantingly. Soon, they turned into a strange nt with a thick trunk, even taller than the masked man standing there.


    After the nt grew, the masked man stretched out his hand without hesitation. It was thick and powerful, but the skin was extremely fair. One could even see the blood vessels and red liquid flowing inside.


    Chi!


    The masked man raised his other hand and stroked his wrist with his fingers. Dark red blood immediately spurted out.


    Not a single drop was wasted, and it was all poured on the strange nt.


    "It''sing?"


    Tang Qi''s gaze suddenly focused.


    Because at this moment, when the strange nt absorbed all the blood, an intense light appeared in his originally motionless eyes.


    It was a supernatural and living organism.


    Under Tang Qi''s gaze, its thick torso turned into four bright red leaves drooping down, and then it gave birth to a beautiful and extremely colorful flower.


    Before he could identify it, a strong and continuous strange fragrance filled the whole area at a frightening rate.


    "It''s the bait!"


    Tang Qi looked at the fragments of information flowing in his eyes. An extraordinary nt, in full bloom, could release a strong aroma, which had an unimaginable attraction to a particr kind of freak.


    The scene below gave Tang Qi a very familiar feeling.


    Because this was what he often did, except that when he activated the "mark of misfortune" and set up a trap, they were killed regardless of type.


    The several polluters had a very clear goal.


    When the sweet fragrance mixed with the smell of blood spread further, a strange noise suddenly came from an abandoned factory.


    Rumble!


    The ground was shaking.


    The polluter in the middle of the street immediately turned to face that direction.


    With the help of the shaking streetmp, they could see clearly that it was a factory that had been abandoned for many years, and only ayer of the rusty iron frame was left. It looked extremely deste and teetering in the night.


    The next moment, the ground shook.


    Boom!


    A giant figure crashed open the iron sheet with a loud bang, and two bloated and ovepping fleshy legs trampled on the ground, triggering an earthquake-like scene, as if it were a living flesh mountain, rolling towards the polluter.


    "Let me eat you!"


    A sincere request was spat out by this mountain of flesh.


    This "flesh mountain" looked like a white young man. There were only two things on his body, a bright, dark red napkin, and a huge diaper-like object wrapped around his crotch. The rest of its body was bloated and covered with flesh.


    His chest was like flesh stacked on top of each other, and his legs were like the fat and mutated legs of an elephant.


    Its diet was obviously very unhealthy, because just looking at it from a distance, one could see the shiny oil on the surface of its skin as if only a pinch can let the oil overflow.


    The fightmenced in an instant.


    The flesh mountain rushed over wildly, and when the polluter smoothly avoided it, it pulled out the strange scented nt and stuffed it right into its mouth. As it chewed and swallowed, a bright red liquid flowed down from the corner of its mouth, making it look extremely ferocious.


    It was clearly the face of a young man, but his pupils were dull and yellow, his saliva overflowing, and the nails of a pair of giant hands were covered with disgusting filth.


    After eating the nt, it turned around and intended to catch the polluter.


    But at this time, its body suddenly shook, as if it was drunk.


    It was poisoned. Evidently, the demonic flower was specially prepared for it.


    A whistle rang out from the mouth of the polluter.


    Then three ck shadows flew out from different directions, each carrying an exaggeratedly shaped machete in their hands. No one knew where they hid them.


    The seemingly heavy machetes in the hands of the polluters appeared extremely light, and the four ghostly figures immediately approached the "flesh mountain".


    A storm of de energy enveloped the monster.


    Numerous wounds appeared all over the monster at the same time. Its fat-filled skin might have strong defensive power, but under the de lights, it was meaningless.


    But the fat and meat all over its body prevented it from falling instantly.


    It was like a clumsy giant, waving its hands and trying to fight back.


    Unfortunately, the only time it was close to sess was when it luckily grabbed the leg of a polluter, but before it could dismember the polluter into pieces, another polluter appeared beside it. The huge machete cut off hispanion''s leg mercilessly.


    What caused the flesh mountain monster to copse was that the polluter who lost one of his legs had only rested for a second before he rushed up again. His broken limb was covered with dense vines.


    It failed to persevere in the storm and soon died in pain by dismemberment.


    But before it died, it still struggled to fulfill its original desire and stuffed the polluter''s leg into its mouth.


    Unfortunately, before it could chew, it fell down with a loud thud.


    Around its gaunt body. In addition to the sticky and disgusting blood, there were also slices of yellow, fat-filled pieces of meat, which were cut extremely evenly. One could tell at a nce that it was the work of a master-level butcher or chef.


    "Amazing cooperation, certainly not their first time."


    The four of them reappeared, each carrying their huge machetes. Hiding above the polluters, Tang Qimented on the scene they had just made.

 Chapter 122: The Dark Factory

    Chapter 122: The Dark Factory


    From nting the bait to the end of the battle, the time spent by the four polluters did not exceed ten minutes.


    And their opponent was a cannibalistic monster.


    Tang Qi focused his eyes on the body that had been thinned for quite a bit but could still be called a flesh mountain, and a dim light converged.


    [Extraordinary Creature: Ogre. ]


    [State: Dead. ]


    [Information Fragment: An old man who''s obsessed with junk food, identally obtains a mystical object, and thus gradually transforms into a cannibal monster. His hunger for food almostpletely suppresses other desires. The only remaining trace of sanity could only suppress him for half a day, and let him hide in an abandoned factory. The darkness of night is his hunting time. ]


    "A mystical object?"


    He had no interest in the dead cannibal monster.


    However, the mystical object mentioned in the information fragment made Tang Qi look at its corpse subconsciously.


    He ignored the diaper-like thing.


    He focused his eyes on the dark red napkin. As expected, a faint light converged, and a special interface emerged.


    [Mystical Object: Ogre''s Napkin. ]


    [Status: Complete. ]


    [Information Fragment 1: A napkin stained with the blood of a real ogre. It brings the user an inexhaustible appetite and also provides the user with some extraordinary power. ]


    [Information Fragment 2: It''s a kind of mystical object that the "glutton" ss specialists like most. If you can find one, you may be able to sell it at a high price. ]


    "Hm"


    Obviously, it was not only Tang Qi who knew the goods.


    The four polluters fumbled over the dead ogre''s body and finally identified the only mystical object. After the piece was pulled off, it was initially about the size of a bedsheet, and then quickly shrank to normal.


    The napkin was held by the head of the polluters.


    Strangely, after returning to its normal size, it actually moved towards the neck of the polluter like a living creature.


    Looking at the situation, it was clearly going to entangle him and treat him as the next host.


    It was until the polluter''s body let out a malicious outbreak of terror, that the movements of the napkin suddenly stopped, and a frightened scream was also issued.


    Then it was pulled down again and stuffed into an iron box.


    After handling the napkin, the leading polluter turned his head to look at the one who lost his leg. The cold eyes under the mask looked at the yellow fat on the ground and gestured towards it.


    The injured polluter immediately stepped forward, only to see barbed vines gushing out, piercing those fat meat slices with a hissing sound, and then quickly absorbing them. Not long after, the blood and flesh chunks all over the ground disappeared.


    A new leg appeared at the polluter''s mutted limb.


    This cleaning method was very environmentally friendly.


    But even so, the corpse left by the monster was still a flesh mountain, and it was very disgusting.


    At the next moment, the four polluters took out a hook-like tool at the same time, treating it as a "pig" and fixing it in four positions. Then they dragged the flesh mountain into the depths of this area.


    Wherever they passed, there was an obvious trace.


    A path consisted of blood, fat, broken meat chunks, etc., guiding passers-by to the deepest part of the southern area of the Bronx District.


    Of course, even if there were some passers-by, they would certainly not follow.


    There might be some people who were willing to explore even though they knew they were in danger but didn''t have any methods of self-preservation at all. However, they were certainly not as many as those in movies and television works.


    However, Tang Qi was not a passerby.


    The four polluters dragged the flesh mountain forward unscrupulously because they had arranged some props in advance. Everyone in this area fell asleep, and no one would disturb their "work".


    "If I wasn''t convinced that they belonged to an evil organization, seeing this scene, I might think that they''re heroes that clean-up monsters behind the scenes."


    "Whether they''re heroes or not, I can''t miss the free and readily avable fuel."


    As he murmured, Tang Qi''s mist form suddenly broke away from its original spot and drifted above the fresh mountain''s corpse in the night.


    On the monster''s body, a resentful spirit was floating out.


    Just like the image attached to the information fragment, a fat and slovenly white young man suddenly began to swell after he drifted out. When it returned to the appearance of the ogre.


    Whoosh!


    Silently, a misty hand wrapped in a faint golden me pressed on its head.


    Under the cover of moonlight and the dim yellow streetlight, an almost insignificant golden light swept past and the resentful spirit of the ogre instantly dissipated.


    Tang Qi, who picked up arge amount of fuel, didn''t keep up closely with the four polluters after refining the resentful soul.


    However, he didn''t leave immediately either.


    Instead, he continued to maintain his body of mist, perfectly blending into the night and the shadows of the streets, and followed the four people in the distance.


    Anyway, he didn''t need any powerful tracking skills. After all, the path was too obvious.


    Soon, Tang Qi knew why the four polluters dared to drag the corpses of monsters on the street tantly, even if they had used some props at midnight.


    The reason was very simple: they didn''t go to the residential area.


    Instead, they continued to go deep into the "abandoned area", which was a deste area made of countless abandoned factories.


    Because of water and power outages and some bizarre events often happening here, even homeless people dared not go in. Now it seemed the reason why this area was so deserted was not only because of the innate factors, but also because of these polluters.


    Obviously, they didn''t want to see bystanders appear while they were working.


    In the quiette-night, beyond the faint and hazy moonlight, an areaposed entirely of factories, destion, emptiness, and the asional raising of the night fog. On the dusty and old street, four masked men were dragging a monster''s carcass with hooks


    "If I were a painter, this scene would be the best material."


    Behind the path, Tang Qi, who was blending in the night, marveled at the scene in front of him.


    Then, Tang Qi saw the four polluters at the end of the path ahead, who seemed to have reached their destination.


    It was a factory, the only one that was not abandoned.


    It was located in the innermost part, and its original appearance could no longer be seen. Now it made people feel weirded out and disgusted.


    It waspletely covered with ck paint, but it didn''t seem to be applied evenly. Furthermore, there was a strange crack on it, which at some angles, looked like a long, and narrow evil eye.


    The windows and doors of the factory seemed to be sealed, and they were also covered with ck paint.


    Furthermore, there was a watchtower made of ck stones, which was added randomly in front of the factory.


    When moonlight shone on this area, it waspletely distorted and absorbed that looking at it from afar, was like seeing a dark horned beastying on the ground and looking at the whole city through the deste "factory graveyard".


    "His ~"


    Tang Qi''s figure that was about to follow abruptly stopped at this moment. He suddenly felt a terrifying and heavy malice.

 Chapter 123: Shortcut

    Chapter 123: Shortcut


    Tang Qi''s misty figure was hidden above an abandoned factory building on the other side of the street.


    After all, since this area was known as a factory graveyard, there were no streetmps or lighting facilities. Tang Qi didn''t need to deliberately conceal himself. If he wanted, he could actually continue to approach the dark building.


    However, Tang Qi never took this step. He had a hunch that as long as he crossed the boundary, that deep malice would perceive his existence.


    By then, the situation might be unpredictable.


    But he didn''t leave at once either. Instead, he stayed outside the boundary and stared at the four polluters from afar.


    They dragged the body of the "ogre" with hooks and slowly approached the closed door of the pitch-ck factory. The ck door was sealed, but when the polluters approached, it suddenly rippled.


    The four of them walked right through.


    And when the corpse approached, the scope of the ripples suddenly expanded and also enclosed it in unimpeded.


    Hum!


    The polluters and the corpse disappeared, and the rippling door returned to normal.


    This scene, although somewhat unexpected, did not surprise Tang Qi much.


    An extraordinary organization based in the City of Moses and that was also rted to the "power of evil gods". All in all, it would have some strange means, a terrifying base, or air.


    This dark factory might not be the stronghold of the Harold club, but it should be an important ce.


    "Maybe it has something to do with that pollution pool."


    "Unfortunately, the guards here are extremely strange. Also, that malicious intent is aimed at extraordinary creatures, and the warning range is extremely huge."


    "If the Old Castle Bureaues"


    As soon as this thought emerged, Tang Qi took it back.


    Shaking his head, he spected in silence, From the fact that old Coulson and Jason had taken away two obviously useless things, such as the evolutionary failed evil god seed and the business card, they should have known about the existence of the Harold Club. Perhaps for some reason, they couldn''t draw out their manpower for the time being.''


    "Maybe it''s because the Harold club hasn''t vited any extraordinaryws yet?"


    "But the spirit tide has just returned. In such a short time frame, did the government have the time to enact extraordinaryws? And will the extraordinary forces really abide by it? Or did they directly apply the rules of the mystical side that still exists?"


    All kinds of guesses emerged in his mind.


    Although he had dealt with a lot of monsters and sessfully destroyed an opposing family, in the extraordinary field, Tang Qi could only be regarded as a rookie.


    "Eh?"


    Tang Qi, who was sighing, suddenly held his breath. His face immediately showed a look of surprise, and his eyes looked around in all directions.


    Centered on that dark factory, from the dark streets in four directions, a simr scene yed out.


    Polluter!


    With a sturdy figure, a bald head, a white mask without any patterns, and a standard ck suit. A line of people, in groups of threes or fours, walked in from all directions.


    Then, like the previous four, they entered the factory through the ripple gate.


    Although it waste at night, Tang Qi still saw the results of these polluters with the help of the dim moonlight.


    And without exception, they all brought back some strange corpses.


    Moreover, almost all of them were monsters with flesh and blood.


    It seemed that evil spirits and ghosts were not in their range of capture.


    The scene in front of him made him turn silent.


    While unraveling some doubts, even more spections emerged uncontrobly.


    At present, he somewhat understood why the spirit tide had returned fiercely, and all sorts of freaks recovered quickly or were born.


    However, the average person in Moses City had a very low level of awareness. Even an official police officer like Stana came into contact with the supernatural only after meeting with Tang Qi.


    One of the reasons must be these polluters.


    Out of some kind of "conspiracy n", they cleaned up and captured arge number of freaks in secret, mainly those with flesh and blood.


    This obviously had inadvertently helped the residents of Moses City. If they were efficient enough, perhaps the residents could continue to "muddle along".


    At the same time, perhaps this was also the reason why the Old Castle Bureau turned a blind eye to the existence of the Harold Club.


    Although he had only met old Coulson once, he didn''t seem to be a short-sighted person, and he would know that there was a certain degree of danger.


    It was impossible for an organization that was tainted with an evil god to kindly help the citizens to clean up the freaks. There must be a huge conspiracy behind it.


    He didn''t know what the Old Castle Bureau intended to do. Are they trying to kill the donkey as soon as it leaves the mill?1A directly tranted idiom that in this case means: once the evil organization gets rid of the difficulties(the monsters) the castle bureau would dispose of them


    His spections stopped here.


    It was not that Tang Qi didn''t want to know why the Harold Club had the polluters get rid of monsters. Unfortunately, there was too little information to specte.


    The most important thing was that Tang Qi had a clear estimation of himself.


    He currently had a lot of aces up his sleeve, but his fighting power has not reached the point where he could go on a rampage.


    He couldn''t get involved in the affair between the extraordinary organization and the government.


    "Remaining undercover and picking up some free fuel, is the most in line with my current identity."


    Tang Qi suddenly looked at the nearest location to him, where a group of polluters also appeared.


    A team of three, dragging a huge wolf dog with two heads.


    Seems to have just been ughtered and was still very fresh.


    The basis for this judgment was that a ferocious and huge resentful spirit was rising from the wolf dog''s corpse.


    Swoosh!


    High up in the sky, a palm wrapped in smoke and covered with faint golden mes suddenly pressed on the head of the resentful spirit.


    This action happened in less than three seconds.


    But the three polluters below remained unaware.


    A cloud of hazy smoke appeared in the air above another abandoned factory. Tang Qi silently felt the deep malicious intent that was still there, but it remained like a calm sea without any movement.


    Tang Qi''s actions from start to finish werepleted outside the dangerous range he sensed.


    Tang Qi''s heartbeat started to elerate.


    Not of nervousness, but excitement.


    If he showed his body at this time, the corners of his mouth would definitely be smiling uncontrobly.


    This was because he found a "shortcut".


    The Golden Furnace Meditation Method!


    This was Tang Qi''s only major method nowadays, but the boundless mental power that he possessed was not the result of his hard cultivation.


    Most of it was refined after adding fuel.


    This was the most effective way to increase the power of the golden furnace. However, in the past, Tang Qi had no choice but to set up traps to find fuel, andter he would kill anyway.


    At present, he arranged three traps in total.


    The first time was dangerous, and thest two times were smooth.


    But the trap''s "bait" was the mark of misfortune, which made him a little worried. Was bad luck something that ordinary people could y with?


    Although his mark of misfortune was left by the witch of misfortune, this was not a reason to rest assured.


    The most important thing was that setting traps to wait for prey was actually full of uncertainty.


    If Tang Qi had bad luck at one time and attracted a freak with terrifyingbat power, the status of the two might be reversed.


    Anyway, it was a hunting activity with a lot of risks.


    But this shortcut in front of him was extremely safe.


    "This is the benefit of transparency, and it cannot be missed."


    Tang Qi muttered in a self-deprecating manner, and his voice was drowned by the night breeze.<ul><li>1A directly tranted idiom that in this case means: once the evil organization gets rid of the difficulties(the monsters) the castle bureau would dispose of them</li></ul>

 Chapter 124: Stink Giant

    Chapter 124: Stink Giant


    Factory graveyard, as the residents of the southern part of the Bronx District call it, used to be a gathering ce for arge number of heavily polluting factories such as steel and coal nts.


    Later, due to the great depression and endless idents, the factory owners here fled on arge scale, leaving behind only "empty shells".


    The most serious andtest incident was about a brave reporter who sneaked into this ce at the risk of his own life and revealed that all the factories here have secretly discharged waste into the Moses River, resulting in the premature death of at least thousands of citizens for more than ten years.


    In addition, the health of the remaining citizens was also at stake.


    That report led to the birth of the "grave of factories".


    It also gave birth to the first reporter to receive the Highest-News-Award of the Condor Federation in Moses City, although the reporter was killed shortly after.


    After many years of major events, this ce has long been covered with dust and gradually became unknown.


    In the middle of the night, the atmosphere was really grave-like.


    Recently, this ce had be a forbidden area for some mysterious reasons.


    Even a homeless man with no ce to live would not risk his life to approach here.


    At present, a scene appearing on the dark street seemed to confirm the horrors here.


    Rustle!


    All of a sudden, the sound of flesh and blood rubbing against the dusty road came through.


    Under the cold moonlight with a trace of purple halo, indistinctly, four silent and tall figures were walking forward step by step. Their steps seemed to have been specially trained, which werepletely consistent, looking harmonious and strange.


    Four bald men in suits and masks, each were holding hooks and they dragged a huge creature towards the deepest part of the "graveyard".


    It was a very disgusting corpse.


    It seemed that after the death of the giant, it had gone through a long fermentation, forming an even more gruesome "gigantic appearance".


    It had a shape simr to that of humans, but its skin was covered with grayish-ck spots, and there was faint pus-like blood flowing under the skin, with a stenchparable to that of a garbage dump, forming a wispy green plume of smoke that billowed out.


    It was one of the urban legends of Moses City, like the Bronx Visage Canine, the "Stink Giant" had been popr for a period of time.


    Legend has it that he was a man suffering from gigantism since childhood. He was abandoned by his family and could only feed on rubbish from garbage dumps. Eventually, due to all kinds of pollution and decay, he became a terrifying giant with a stinky smell.


    Originally, it was just an urban legend.


    But perhaps because of the return of the spirit tide, it became a reality.


    Then, it was captured by four "polluters".


    The Stink Giant was enough to smoke a person to death but seemed to have no effect on these polluters.


    The Stink Giant appeared to have been rotting for many years, but in fact, it was very fresh.


    It was still on itsst breath.


    Perhaps because of his foraging in the garbage dump since childhood, its vitality was surprisingly tenacious.


    It was not until just now that it lost itsst bit of life energy.


    In its extremely foul and rotten body, a resentful spirit was slowly rising.


    Initially, it appeared to be an unusually tall young man, and then it began to swell rapidly.


    It eventually turned into a very disgusting giant, who habitually roared, spitting out a poisonous gas that could cause gues, but then finds itself unable to cause any movements.


    It looked down and saw its body, and immediately fell into an unbelievable daze.


    Before it could ept the fact that it was dead, in the dark night sky, a palm wrapped in smoke fell silently on top of its head.


    Swoosh!


    A faint red light instantly turned it into ash.


    Rustle!


    In the dark streets below, the polluters continued on.


    "Whoosh"


    On the side of the street, in an abandoned factory, a cloud of smoke poured into it, and it finally turned into a solid figure.


    Tang Qi''s steps appeared a bit heavy, and his state seemed a bit weird at this moment, as if he had undergone some strenuous exercise. His breathing was a little quicker, and his heartbeat also exceeded the normal frequency.


    Simply put, he was a bit stuffed at this moment.


    "This much?"


    "Although its appearance was hideous, the fuel supply exceeded any of the previous ones. I''m already somewhat close to the limit tonight."


    Tang Qi stood still and silently recalled the previous harvests.


    He had been in the grave of factories for several hours. In the process, he became the most diligent and cautious shadow.


    Strictly following the safety limits of the malicious perception, he traveled through the night sky and easily picked up fuel from those fresh corpses.


    asionally once or twice, he was almost noticed.


    But every time, he gave up decisively.


    In any case, these polluters were constantlying from everywhere, and the ownerless fuel was unprecedentedly sufficient, so there was no need to be greedy.


    Even so, he was very close to his limit.


    It should be noted that after obtaining the "judgment", Tang Qi''s progress in the meditation method had exceeded 10%. Having made him feel close to his limit at this time, he can imagine how much fuel he had pumped into the furnace.


    He had a hunch that after he returned and digested all the fuel, his progress rate would usher in another leap.


    "But such an auspicious day, I''m afraid it won''tst too long, no matter when the polluters started this operation, the end is certainly not too far away. At least when I first set up a trap to kill monsters, these polluters never started."


    With their catching efficiency, within a few days, there will be very few freaks with flesh and blood left in the entire city."


    "I wonder how the people of the Old Castle Bureau will deal with them at that time?"


    "And until then, this is my fuel replenishment spot."


    Thinking of this, Tang Qi felt a bulging in his mind. He didn''t insist on staying and was about to return to his dwelling.


    It was almost dawn.


    When he got out of the factory and was about to leave, the atmosphere of the entire "factory tomb" changed.


    The polluters who had been walking slowly on the streets everywhere seemed to have received some kind of signal. They all sped up while dragging their respective harvests. Quickly passed the lookout tower and then entered the dark factory.


    Originally, the paint was strange, as if deliberately creating countless long and narrow "strange eyes". Suddenly, a ck light rippled and quickly covered all the walls.


    Soon, a gray and very old factory appeared.


    If the watchtower was still there, it would look no different from the abandoned factories around it.


    This scene exined why nobody noticed the existence of this "dark factory", because it would transform.


    After casting a final nce at the factory, Tang Qi turned around and left without hesitation.


    Bang!


    Before the bulging feeling reached its peak, Tang Qi turned to the campus. Without washing and changing his clothes, he went directly to the bedroom on the second floor and sat down on the carpet as usual.


    "The Furnace!"


    After uttering these two words silently, Tang Qi closed his eyes and entered the state of meditation.


    His mental sense outlined the golden sun bit by bit. It was iparably brilliant and eye-catching, burning in the dark ruins.


    The "fuel" picked up by Tang Qi not long ago reappeared at this moment, and then shed over.


    Streaks of golden light flew towards the furnace he had formed. Some were like a stream, others like a river. They all poured over and transformed into his mental power.


    The progress rate of his meditation method was rapidly increasing.

 Chapter 125: Materials

    Chapter 125: Materials


    Compared with pure meditation practice, simply digesting fuel wouldn''t take much time.


    But this time, it was different.


    Even Tang Qi himself couldn''t remember how much fuel he had picked up in the "graveyard" under the watchful eyes of the Polluters. Those terrifying corpses were extremely attractive to him.


    With a wave of his hand, the fuel went into the furnace.


    It took him several hours to digest all the fuel in the ruins of darkness.


    When he woke up, it was already bright outside the window.


    The scorching sunlight shone on Tang Qi through the gap of the curtain.


    But he couldn''t tell whether it was the temperature of the sun or his own body.


    He didn''t look at the clock to confirm the time but focused on himself.


    A dim light converged, and the special interface immediately appeared.


    Compared with the extremely simple image in the past, what was reflected in Tang Qi''s eyes now was gradually turning into aplex scene.


    In the skill column, there weren''t any significant changes to the other skills.


    But the most important meditation method waspletely different.


    Fourteen percent!


    This was the meditation method''s current progress.


    In other words, he had gained 4% overnight.


    Even though he somewhat expected it, he was still surprised.


    "If I had discovered such a good thing earlier, wouldn''t I have triggered the second bestowal by now?"


    "The first time I faced the Lord of the Forge, I obtained the judgment effect."


    "When the progress leaps over 20%, I wonder what I will get?"


    At the bottom of his heart, he praised the increase in progress.


    "I''ve already begun looking forward to tonight. But what exactly is that pool of pollution? Why does it need so much flesh and blood that is full of negative power?"


    It wasn''t that Tang Qi bemoaned the possibility of the Harold Club having a huge conspiracy that would harm the residents of Moses City.


    But he was now a little high school student and a part of the city.


    There were no eggs under the overturned nest! [It literally means that once the bird''s nest is overturned, its eggs would all be broken. The two things are tied together and if one person suffers a disaster, the whole family, young and old, will not be spared]


    If the pool of pollution was an extremely dangerous existence; once it seeded, it might affect the entire city.


    "Maybe I can find an opportunity to leak the information of the Pollution Pool to the Old Castle Bureau. Regardless of whether they know it or not, I should remind them first. If there are any bad sighs, I''ll also have a way out."


    Thinking of this, he stood up.


    Although it was easy to pick up fuelst night. It was still a long night trip, and there was a strange smell on his clothes. After a disgusting long trip, the smell could be imagined.


    Both the original owner and Tang Qi were obsessed with cleanliness. After smelling the disgusting odor, he immediately frowned and quickly went to the bathroom. He washed himself thoroughly and changed his clothes.


    Feeling the surging mental power in his body, he hummed a tune from his original hometown and prepared breakfast for himself.


    He checked the time. It was about ten o''clock in the morning.


    Breakfast time was over, and it was not lunchtime yet. But it was more appropriate to call it a breakfast.


    It was very simple, because of the abnormal spicy hot dogs he tasted in the Newton Districtst time. This time, he made a homemade hot dog using a famous chili sauce from a superpower in Asia, paired with expensive ham from the southern part of the Federation, and a few simple and refreshing side dishes.


    After eating, he felt that it tasted top-notch, and praised himself.


    Then he left the building in a good mood and went to ss. After meeting with his only friend Sally, he checked today''s course and didn''t find the "Monster Files" he was interested in.


    Therefore, he used his privileges decisively, left the school, boarded a bus, and headed to the bustling Midtown District.


    Now, the entire high school knew that Tang Qi, a seemingly ordinary freshman, was actually a "privileged ss". While they were secretly envious, jealous, and even hateful, no dared to provoke Sally.


    Only a few cheap girls would curse quietly, "Unlucky Sally finally found a backer, but her bad luck will definitely make her backer copse. Just as we once fell down after returning home when sitting at the same table as her."


    The girl next to her, who was not that cheap, persuaded, "Forget it, after thinking about it carefully, except for our rtionship with Ang, we don''t have any grudges against Sally. The feeling of strongly wanting to bully her is a little baffling, it''s like we''re being controlled."


    "That''s right, because of Sally''s bad luck, she will kill herself sooner orter. We don''t need to dirty our hands."


    "Hey, it seems that Ang and the others haven''t been to school for a long time. Is there something wrong?"


    "Rx, with their family background, how could they have an ident all together and at the same time? They must have gone on vacation, what a wonderful life."


    Of course, Tang Qi knew nothing about the private conversation between the high school students.


    But even if he knew, he would not care.


    At first, he was worried that his exercise of privileges would make him seem out of ce, but now there was no such worry.


    He was not the only privileged ss. In Thorns High School, there were many "unrestrained" high school students like him.


    The most important reason was that for him, the Samra family was no longer the Sword of Damocles hanging above his head. It was originally a huge stone that had notnded, but now there was only a trace of anticipation.


    Tang Qi was looking forward to the gift that Samra would receive when she finds "Professor Kassel" by following the mark.


    After skipping ss, Tang Qi entered Central Avenue.


    This time, it was different from the previous visits.


    Tang Qi actually had a very clear purpose.


    He was looking for the main materials of a certain kind of secret medicine.


    The current progress of the Secret Pharmacy Skill remained at 41%, because of thest time where he mixed the secret potion of "Words of Kumon".


    Perhaps because it was extremely difficult. Although the "Words of Kumon" secret medicine was not Tang Qi''s foundational secret medicine, that was, a secret medicine of the Primal Secret Medicine School, it still increased its progress by 1%.


    This time, if the secret medicine he wanted to make was sessful, it might increase a little more.


    Because this time, the secret medicine was dug out by Tang Qi from the knowledge of the Primal Secret Medicine School in his mind.


    The reason why he had to be equipped with that sort of secret potion was that he needed to prepare for the uing "Extraordinary Gathering".


    He didn''t n to go there in his own identity.


    Unfortunately, even though Tang Qi had exploded with enthusiasmparable to a women''s shopping, he still failed to find the desired materials on the prosperous andplicated Central Avenue.


    Although he was prepared, Tang Qi was still a little disappointed.


    Before dusk, Tang Qi returned to his small building.


    After a simple dinner, he came to the small living room on the first floor. Tang Qi went to the telephone and took out old Coulson''s business card. Without much hesitation, he reached out to dial.


    It was normal that he couldn''t find the materials he wanted in the Midtown District. After all, it was hard to find mystical materials in the shopping paradise of ordinary people. Tang Qi was just trying his luck.


    The best way was to buy from "professionals".


    But if he used this method, it meant that he was going to bleed.


    Literally, real blood.

 Chapter 126: The Human Centipede

    Chapter 126: The Human Centipede


    <strong>Support the trantor by purchasing the Patreon with up to 9 chapters.</strong>


    Although the mystic side had just revived and the order was in disarray, at least there was no widely recognized "currency". However, this did not preclude some hard currencies from being used in transactions, in which, such mystical objects are more valuable.


    For example, the "furnace bullet" made by Tang Qi.


    This kind of bullet that could be customized and could produce terrifying power in battle was definitely a coveted hard currency.


    Of course, when he first traded with Old Coulson, Tang Qi named the bullet "me of Light."


    The second name sounded better and it seemed to be sought after in the Old Castle Bureau.


    Now, Tang Qi intends to conduct a second transaction with Old Coulson.


    The material he wanted could not only be used as a secret medicine material but also be used as a casting material. which still fits Tang Qi''s "wild artificer" character.


    Click!


    On the other end, Old Coulson answered the telephone.


    After exchanging greetings with the old man for a while, he put forward his request directly.


    His trading weight was a bullet, and it was half less thanst time. Although that piece of mystic material was also rare, its value was obviously notparable to the "Ears of the Mysterious Contract" he had obtainedst time.


    His first transaction was a bit rusty, the second was much simpler.


    On the other end of the receiver, Old Coulson just thought for a while and thenughed heartily.


    "You''re the most diligent young man I have ever seen, and I am now pretty sure you will be an aplished artificer."


    "That thing will be delivered to your door early in the morning, the details are the same asst time."


    "By the way, young man, won''t you consider joining the Old Castle Bureau? Although by joining, you will lose some of your freedom. But there are experienced senior artificers here, as well as artificer records that have survived from the dark ages."


    "If you join us, you will have a chance to obtain all this."


    "Whoo ~"


    Tang Qi''s breath quickened with old Coulson''s words.


    Then, he fell into a short period of silence.


    This was the reaction that Tang Qi needed to make. It was normal for a fledgling artificer to do so.


    As for Tang Qi himself, he was also tempted for a moment but quickly reacted.


    He was not a wild artificer at all. Except for the extremely rough "soaking method", Tang Qi had nothing to do with artificers.


    Those furnace bullets were used to trick Old Coulson, and this business, Tang Qi did not intend to continue.


    "As long as I can get what I want from the gathering, I will soon be able to get rid of the present chaotic situation. At the very least, I can sort out various means and mystical objects first, or activate an auxiliary ss specialization."


    Tang Qi said silently while acting.


    When he sensed that the silence hadsted long enough. Tang Qi''s tone was full of difficulties and reluctance. He slowly said, "Old sir, let''splete this transaction first. Maybe when I enter the next stage of my cultivation, I''ll seriously consider whether to be an official or not."


    Somewhat unexpectedly, old Coulson, who was rejected twice, did not seem to be affected.


    He stillughed heartily and said, "Your refusal makes me more sure of my judgment, the doors of the Old Castle Bureau are always open for you."


    "Young man, I wish you a smooth practice.


    "By the way, although you rejected this old man twice, I still intend to give you a small gift, maybe it will help you a little."


    As his words fell, old Coulson hung up the phone.


    Tang Qi also hung up the phone and sat still. After thinking for a while, he muttered, "It seems that my furnace bullets received some unusual treatment in the Old Castle Bureau. Although Old Coulson does seem to be a kind old man, if I didn''t have much value, he wouldn''t try to recruit me three or four times."


    "Unfortunately, selling bullets is not my long-term business, especially bullets that require my blood to be made."


    After arranging the deal, Tang Qi hurriedly ate dinner and looked out of the window at the increasingly darkening sky.


    The City of Moses was about to fall into the night.


    ording to his usual habits, he should be ready to go to some ces in the suburbs to set up traps for hunting.


    But now, he had a better n.


    In the primitive ages long ago, in addition to hunting, wise ancient humans depended on another way of survival: gathering.


    In his opinion, what he was about to do was collect herbs to a certain extent, which sounded better than harvesting them.


    He quickly prepared all his equipment such as the Blood Python One, Hagrid''s Resentment, and Human Skin Paste, and then directly left the campus.


    This time, he didn''t take the carriage. Although Tang Qi was very rich, especially after obtaining a lot of golden skeleton corpses, his wealth once again expanded.


    However, saving was a virtue, and it was the same even in another world.


    After his misty body blended into the night, Tang Qi rushed to the factory grave.


    The high-altitude path was much faster than the ground. Not long after Tang Qi left the campus, the appalling scene appeared in front of him.


    A contrasting scene to which ofst night was reflected in his eyes.


    At the end of the dusty and darkened abandoned factories, was thergest, but also the most deste gray factory. Before the factory, there was a watchtower made entirely out of huge ck stones.


    It was the image of an apocalyptic hell.


    In the dark watchtower, was a dark mass, as if a shadow hade to life, and a terrifying maliciousness suddenly enveloped arge area.


    In his perception, there was a clear boundary.


    The factory behind the watchtower also began to change. The ck coating came to life and formed a big ck octopus-like creature, brandishing its sticky tentacles andpletely encasing the building, eventually rippling and folding, forming an eye-like thing.


    Ordinary people would feel sick and sleepy at a nce.


    But Tang Qi, who had the power of the magnificent furnace, as long as he stayed outside the safety limits, this malicious intent would not affect him.


    He had just witnessed the details of the dark factory, and at the next moment, he saw the scene of countless polluters pouring out.


    Buzz!


    The dark light rippled wildly, with ck shadows spreading out in groups.


    "Has it started?"


    "How much will be achieved tonight?"


    Tang Qi''s misty body appeared just outside the boundary. Above an empty shell of a factory, under the shadow of severalrge chimneys, he squinted slightly, looking at the polluters that scattered like locusts. He began to look forward to tonight.


    Swoosh!


    Tang Qi still wrapped his palms with mist and ced it lightly on the head of this resentful spirit that was floating up. The obscure golden mes flickered and disappeared.


    It was a grotesque and disgusting freak that seemed to have been formed with many "humans", both men and women, young and old, connected from head to tail. The buttocks of the one in the front were connected to the mouth of the one in the back, in an unusually abnormal way but tightly stitched.


    Their torso, hands, and feet had undergone some changes: the joints began to wax, and some protective cuticles had grown.


    The hands and feet gradually assimted into something simr to a centipede''s legs, but the traces of human hands and feet could still be clearly seen.


    And it was still metamorphosing.


    The creator of the monster might be a perverted human, but there should be some strange power or some kind of evil freak involved.


    However, its transformation was interrupted, and its fresh corpse was being dragged back to the factory by the polluters. The resentful spirits formed by the fusion of dozens of twisted human souls were "purified" by Tang Qi.


    "The first one is a big gift package. It seems that I''m lucky tonight."


    Without looking at the monster that was about to enter the dangerous range, he raised his head and looked directly at the next team of polluters that appeared.

 Chapter 127: Second Body Secret Medicine

    Chapter 127: Second Body Secret Medicine


    "Sure enough, my guess was right."


    "The first spree was a lucky illusion."


    Tucked away in the shadow of a chimney over one of the empty shells of the factory grave, Tang Qi stared across arge area. The dark night could not stop him from peeking.


    But at this moment, there was no "fuel" within his sight to be picked up.


    This situation hadsted for nearly an hour.


    At present, except for the Human Centipede''s resentful spirit at the beginning, Tang Qi only received a huge Visage Canine resentful spirit, and then there was no follow-up.


    Those polluters who had swarmed out of the nest hadn''t returned for a long time. It was impossible that all of them had an ident or any other mishaps. There was a higher possibility that their capture didn''t go smoothly and they hadn''t gained anything, so they naturally wouldn''te back to hand over the task.


    And Tang Qi, who was guarding the outer area of the tomb, fell into a state of boredom.


    That was not the casest night.


    Although he was a little unwilling, his reason told him that it was normal.


    With the return of the spirit tide, and the violent revival of the mystical side, this would indeed cause a spike of freaks to appear. Perhaps the "dark ages" that were recorded in those books, where monsters went rampant and humans were no longer the only protagonists, will once again cover the entire world.


    But this didn''t mean that endless freaks and monsters would be born at the beginning, especially when there were requirements.


    The target of the polluters was extremely clear.


    It should be freaks with flesh and blood. Abnormals like evil spirits, resentful spirits, or other phenomena would not be selected.


    Moreover, it must be in the area of Moses City.


    Restricted by many conditions, their harvest would naturally be less and less.


    "A good thing without anybor isn''t always sustainable."


    Tang Qi muttered to himself, but his mood was not affected at all.


    If it was someone else, they''d probably be a little disappointed after losing such arge pile of benefits.


    But Tang Qi merely sighed.


    Coincidently, another group of polluters finally appeared on a dark street farther away.


    It was a team of four with severe injuries. Each of them had amputated limbs, which were then reced with vines. The polluter leading them had his skull ripped open, and through the damaged mask, one could still clearly see the grayish-white brain inside it.


    Even so, he showed no signs of death.


    Together with the other three polluters, he used a hook to drag an abnormally tall woman.


    She was simr to a deformed actress in a circus, close to three meters in height, and under her ragged and worn-out clothes, the strong grayish-ck muscles could be seen vaguely below.


    Because of death, her muscles rxed a bit, but it still looked fearsome. It was hard to imagine the terrifying power these muscles can have when they erupt.


    The battle between the two sides was undoubtedly fierce with the polluters triumphing on the other, while the other party''s body was intact, but it still looked appalling.


    Her resentful spirit slowly drifted out. It was a woman with a sturdy figure wearing a skirt. Her face was extremely ugly as if it had been ravaged by a fire. Under her face half-covered in ck hair was a pair of vicious eyes.


    "Some kind of urban legend, freak show cannibal girl?"


    In Tang Qi''s eyes, several pieces of information flowed over.


    He didn''t take a closer look. At this moment, he appeared above the head of the deformed cannibal girl and pressed on it silently.


    "Let''s go, we don''t have toe tomorrow night. The harvest is not worth my time."


    When this thought arose in his heart, Tang Qi''s eyes were on the dark factory in the distance.


    What happenedst night appeared again. It was restoring its unassuming appearance, and the deep maliciousness quickly disappeared.


    Another night had passed.


    Compared withst night, Tang Qi''s gains were very few.


    Not to mention the feeling of swelling in his head, he didn''t even feel full.


    Without much reluctance, Tang Qi turned back towards the small building.


    At the same time, he also decided not to return for another night. What he gained tonight was probably equivalent to the traps he set himself, and tomorrow might be even more miserable. It was not worth wasting any more time.


    Besides, he had already made arrangements for tomorrow night.


    As for prying into the dark factory, which was a secret of the Harold Club, this kind of huge event was not something that Tang Qi could intervene in for the time being.


    The only thing he was willing to do was to secretly reveal some of the information here to the Old Castle Bureau, and whether he could find the appropriate moment.


    After returning to the small building, he took thest bit of time to digest the fuel he had picked up.


    He nced at the progress of the meditation method, 15%.


    The harvest has seriously shrunken fromst night''s 4%, but only 1% was left this time. It was no wonder that Tang Qi was unwilling to continue wasting time.


    Of course,pared to honest meditation practice, the efficiency of this method of adding fuel could be considered cheating.


    After waking up from his state of meditation, Tang Qi nced at the morning mist that had appeared outside the window. Then he went straight to the bathroom to freshen up and prepared a simple breakfast for himself.


    Just halfway through, the crisp and clear doorbell suddenly rang.


    Tang Qi put down the food and as soon as he walked towards the door, he sensed a familiar aura outside.


    He opened the door, and it turned out to be the man in ck that he sawst time. The calm agent.


    There were still two boxes in his hand.


    An exquisite ck wooden box, and a simple gray wooden box.


    Tang Qi took the two boxes at the same time. The gray one should still contain bullets, but the quantity would be half less thanst time. In the exquisite ck wooden box, was probably the mystic material that he wanted to trade.


    "Is it still tomorrow morning, sir?"


    "Yes!"


    After a brief conversation, the agent in ck left directly.


    Tang Qi took the boxes to the workbench and put the box with the bullets aside. With a slight movement of his fingers, he opened the ck wooden box.


    Inside, a hearty on a piece of silk.


    To be precise, a heart that had been dried up under the sun.


    A small one, about two thumbs big.


    When Tang Qi focused his gaze, an unexpected dark shine immediately emerged, and a special interface came into view.


    [Mystical Object: The Heart of a Doppler. ]


    [Status: Dried. ]


    [Information Fragment 1: From the heart of a Doppler, it''s a special and evil extraordinary creature, it''s good at hiding in the dark, observing the habits of humans or other creatures, and then killing them, transforming into their appearance and recing them. ]


    [Information Fragment II: After its heart is dried, it''s used for secret medicines and casting. At the same time, it''s also the favorite taming or demonizing material for ss specialists such as spiritual nters, beast tamers, shepherds, and other professions. ]


    "Phew!"


    The screen appeared and its authenticity was confirmed.


    This little dried heart was the secret medicine material that Tang Qi needed.


    The many uses in the second information were actually the same. They all needed to extract the "transformation force" from the heart.


    Old Coulson probably thought that Tang Qi, a wild artificer, was nning to hit higher levels of difficulty and create his own mystical object, so he needed a Doppler''s heart.


    But the truth was that Tang Qi had found a very special kind of secret medicine from rummaging through theplicated knowledge of the Primal Secret Pharmacy School.


    Its name wasThe Second Body Secret Medicine.

 Chapter 128: Putting on a Face

    Chapter 128: Putting on a Face


    Regarding the effect of the second body secret medicine, the information of the Primal Secret Pharmacy School made it distinctly clear. In fact, it imitated the ability of a Doppler. It could make the person who took the secret medicine shapeshift into another person, which was equivalent to having a second Identity.


    The reason why it was not directly called the Shapeshifting Secret Medicine was because there was already another high-level secret medicine with the same name.


    Comparing their effects, the second body secret medicine was not only much weaker but also had many defects


    The real "shapeshifting secret medicine", once taken, was almost equivalent to possessing the ability of a Doppler.


    But the Second Body Secret Medicine couldn''t do that.


    After swallowing it, he could only choose to be another human being, and cannot change into other beings.


    At the same time, it was not a permanent secret medicine.


    An excellent-quality Second Body Secret Medicine would onlyst a month.


    If you didnt take a second portion within the time limit, your transformation would be returned to its original form.


    At the same time, the scope of the second body secret medicine was also limited by gender.


    If taken by a man, he can only transform within the range of his gender and vice versa.


    Of course, this was not important for Tang Qi, but some people with special hobbies would feel disappointed.


    "The Primal Secret Pharmacy School shouldn''t have produced such a secret medicine, but in any camp that favors justice, asionally there will be one or two deviants. The one who invented this secret medicine should be one of them." After identifying the Doppler''s heart, he immediately began to prepare the other materials.


    At the same time, he didn''t forget to extract all the knowledge about the second body secret medicine in his mind.


    Unexpectedly, he found that there was another anecdote following the recipe of the secret medicine, which seemed to be about the origin of the second body secret medicine.


    After reading Tang Qi for a while, he couldn''t help but be speechless.


    The reason that the deviant secret pharmacist created the second body secret medicine was actually a very unpredictable ident.


    While he was traveling, he met a beautiful young girl. The two fell in love, but on the night of the union, the young girl confessed to him. She was actually a half-doppler monster, and at the age of five, she had awakened her inborn talent.


    However, since she only possessed half of a Doppler''s bloodline, she could only shapeshift once in her life, so she chose to be a girl.


    The girl didn''t know what happened the night after she confessed. She only knew that the secret pharmacist had sessfully invented the "Second Body Secret Medicine" shortly after returning to the school. Which limitations were its short duration and the scope of transformation.


    A very sad tale!


    However, without the dedication of this predecessor, the second-body secret medicine, a temporary secret medicine that can be refined by disciples below the apprentice level, was unlikely to be born.


    Out of respect, Tang Qi silently expressed his sympathy, and then happily began to prepare the refinement.


    There was only one batch of materials, so naturally, there was only one chance.


    Tang Qi exhaled deeply, jolted his mind, and immediately entered the "secret pharmacy" skill state.


    With a progress of up to 41%, Tang Qi''s movements were extremely smooth and natural.


    All the materials were quickly submerged into the heated pot.


    The blood of a chameleon, dried mountain ants, green elf juice, heather pollenall were materials that melt quickly. Soon, a pot of liquid mixed with various colors boiled in front of Tang Qi.


    As the temperature got higher and higher, the liquid became more turbid and began to appear mushy, and a scent of drowsiness began to pervade the air.


    It was at this time that Tang Qi put the dried heart into the crucible pot.


    Thump!


    Within a second or two, Tang Qi suddenly heard a heartbeat.


    Just when he thought it was an illusion, one after another, a continuous, violent heartbeat began to ring. In the smoky pot, the originally small heart which had been immersed in the liquid was expanding bit by bit, and it was about to return to its normal size.


    Phuish!


    A long and thin steel needle suddenly appeared in Tang Qi''s hands, directly piercing into the expanding heart.


    Hiss!


    Like a leaking balloon, the heart shrank rapidly, and a green liquid sputtered out.


    When the heart disappearedpletely, only a pool of emerald green liquid remained in the pot.


    Tang Qi''s gaze immediately focused, and when a familiar light emerged, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    [Mystic Object: Second Body Secret Medicine. ]


    [Quality: Excellent. ]


    [Information Fragment 1: A secret medicine of excellent quality, the person who consumes it can obtain the ability to transform into another person, but it can onlyst for a month. After confirming the changed form, he can switch between his real body and second body at will. ]


    [Information Fragment 2: The scope of change will be confirmed ording to the gender of the user. After confirming the form, it cannot be altered. ]


    "It worked!"


    Although he was confident that with his attainments in secret pharmacy, coupled with the cheat-like special ability, the chance of sess was very high, he still couldn''t restrain his joy after seeing the end product.


    But looking at the pot of emerald green liquid in front of him and thinking of its origin, Tang Qi frowned slightly.


    But considering his n, plus the special ability, it confirmed that this was a secret medicine of excellent quality without any problems.


    Tang Qi took a breath and didn''t transfer the liquid into a ss bottle. Instead, he directly picked up the pot and poured the liquid that had cooled down into his mouth.


    Gurgle!


    Gurgle!


    As expected, the unpleasant taste did not appear. Instead, there was a sweet and cool vor, but when it was all poured into his belly.


    "Boom!"


    "Thump Thump Thump Thump"


    The sound of his heartbeat rang out suddenly.


    And this time, there was no warning at all, it happened continuously and extremely rapidly. Tang Qi''s eyes immediately became blurred, in a trance, his mind seemed to be drawn out and entered into a void, and in front of his eyes was a body.


    A body that seemed to be made out of y  nk and could be kneaded at will.


    Huh?


    Subconsciously, Tang Qi stretched out his mental tentacles and began to knead and shape this body.


    And the heartbeat sounded like a countdown.


    Not knowing how much time had passed, apletely different body in front of him had taken shape, but there seemed to be a little w on his face. At this moment, Tang Qi waspletely immersed in the feeling of "pinching his face". When he saw the w, he was about to stretch out his tentacles again and modify it.


    But this is the moment, there was a "Bang".


    His mind was kicked out.


    That was thest sound of a heartbeat, the countdown hade to an end.


    Tang Qi opened his eyes again, almost immediately, he felt something different. The body was still his own, but there was an extremely strange sense of strangeness.


    With this feeling, Tang Qi slowly walked to the floor mirror at the corner of the living room.


    Hiss!


    Even though he was prepared, he was still shocked by the scene in front of him.


    What appeared in the mirror, was no longer a handsome high school student, but a rough and sturdy man with a huge difference in figure. His clothes were barely supporting his huge body, which looked a bit funny.


    The most striking thing was that this big man''s unshaven face had a very obvious scar that extends from above his right eye to his cheek.


    Fortunately, the face pinched by Tang Qi looked rough. In fact, it was a middle-aged man with a deep outline and the temperament of one who had experienced the vicissitudes of life. With a scar on his face, there was a strange sense of harmony.


    The source of the scar was undoubtedly caused by his mental tentacles when he was kicked out at thest minute.


    "This is my second body."


    Tang Qi looked at his other "self" in the mirror curiously and felt the difference silently.


    The sense of disharmony was fading away, and it wouldnt take long before he could adapt to this newly changed body.

 Chapter 129: Artificers Promotion

    Chapter 129: Artificer''s Promotion


    In the small living room of a small brick building, a stalwart figure was moving in a narrow and tight space. Every movement looked strange and full of primitive beauty.


    The Chaga Fighting technique!


    Although he didn''t often practice thisbat skill, it didn''t mean that Tang Qi''s attainment in it was very low.


    In fact, with the help of his special ability, he could transform it into a "skill". As long as the progress bar continues to increase, Tang Qi''sbat skills will be more and more terrifying. Especially whenbined with the "mist body", Tang Qi''sbat power would be promoted to a terrifying level in an instant.


    But at this time, the person who was practicingbat skills was not the face of the high-school-student Tang Qi.


    He changed into a hunter''s outfit, which matched his burly figure and fierce face, perfectly fitting the identity he prepared for himself.


    Phew!


    After a while, he stopped.


    At this time, he could no longer feel that sense of disharmony with his body. He walked straight to the floor mirror and stared at his "second body".


    With a thought, a magical scene appeared.


    A circle of dim green light overflowed and suddenly disappeared. When he looked again, Tang Qi''s "real body" appeared in front of the mirror.


    Tang Qi moved about for a while and felt it again. Then he said, "It takes less than a second, there is no sense of alienation, and it doesn''t affect my fighting power."


    As his voice fell, he switched several times in front of the mirror.


    The rapid change between the real body and the second body, although the appearance was very different, but the inside was still himself, without any change. No matter what form it was, it wouldn''t prevent Tang Qi from exhibiting all the means he has now.


    This was consistent with his previous assumption. After experiencing it a few times, Tang Qi was relieved.


    Finally, he switched to the second form, wearing the appropriate hunter outfit. If he switched to his real body, he would have to repeat the previous funny scene of the second body wearing a high school student''s uniform.


    Anyway, his arrangement tonight was to make use of the second body, which should be adapted in advance.


    In fact, the reason why Tang Qi had spent so much time and energy trading mystical materials with old Coulson and refining the "Second Body Secret Medicine" was actually for the uing tonight The Extraordinary Market.


    It was one of the gains from killing Abu!


    That mysterious seal could lead to a marketce of extraordinary people.


    This was an opportunity that couldn''t be missed.


    Although he now has many methods, as well as "judgment" a hidden trump card, in the final analysis, he could only be regarded as a wild wizard. His cultivation was not systematic, and he didn''t know how to deal with the mystical objects he obtained.


    Besides, he''s also a secret pharmacist. He couldn''t drink all the secret medicines that he made by himself. It would be a shameful waste.


    He needs tomunicate. It was the best way to mix into an extraordinary market without joining the government.


    But he couldn''t go with his real body, so this second body came into being.


    Now, everything was almost ready.


    Tang Qi deliberately practiced a boorish and unruly posture, and once again came to the workbench.


    His eyes fell on the gray wooden box, which should be the order of the Old Castle Bureau.


    If there was no ident, it should be the same exaggerated caliber handgun bullets asst time, but only half the number.


    The second body can also use the soaking method.


    Tang Qi was going toplete the order first. After all, he didn''t know how much time he would waste in the mysterious "extraordinary market" tonight.


    To avoid losing the faith of the Old Castle Bureau, he had to do it in advance.


    However, as soon as he opened the gray-wooden box, the first thing he saw, in addition to the heavy-caliber bullets, was also a booklet.


    "Huh?"


    Tang Qi was surprised. Then he remembered the small gift mentioned by old Coulson during the previous transaction.


    "This is?"


    He first took the booklet, and the words "internalmunication, please don''t leak" were still written under the cover.


    Tang Qi opened it carelessly. At first nce, the content inside seemed to be no different from the booklet given by the old Colesonst time. It was an introduction to some extraordinary professions, as well as somemon information about the mystical side.


    But when he took a closer look, his eyes lit up and he became interested.


    This booklet seemed to be aplete version ofst time. It was something newly summarized by the Old Castle Bureau based on the constantly urring phenomena and the information handed down from the dark ages.


    In it, there seemed to be a general distinction among the superhumans.


    For example, the people at the bottom who have just felt the extraordinary power are called "contactors".


    People who began to cultivate the extraordinary powers are called "extraordinary beings."


    Followed by the extraordinary human beings with a profession, called "Forerunners" by the Old Castle Bureau.


    These Tang Qi didn''t care, just a few terms of address.


    What really attracted Tang Qi''s attention was a few unusual blurry words that appearedter, as if they were words extracted from ancient books, such as profession promotion, extraordinary titles, legendsthe Lord of the World!


    The few words that seemed very mysterious did not have detailed annotations.


    Others had many remarks.


    As he continued to look through it, Tang Qi soon understood why old Coleson said it was a small gift.


    Because the following pages of the booklet recorded the "promotion path" of somemon professions.


    The first one was the artificer.


    ording to the experience of the Old Castle Bureau, and the methods summarized and collected by ancient books regarding the "way of casting things", those who practiced the artificer skill must forge an extraordinary object from scratch if they wanted to really get the title "Artificer".


    They couldn''t transform existing mystical objects, norbine them. Only when the extraordinary powers are released little by little, and then a mystical object that met the requirements is cast, then they will be regarded as qualified artificers.


    It didn''t sound too difficult.


    But the truth was that even in the Old Castle Bureau, there was still no real artificer.


    Although the booklet says that in otherrge states or at the center of the Federation, there were real artificers and even higher-level existences than artificers.


    But that was just one method, just like a secret pharmacist, if a wild secret pharmacist wanted to be promoted to a "Secret Apothecary", he had to invent and make new secret medicine from scratch"


    But if it was a secret pharmacist from a school, they didn''t need to do that. They only needed to learn step by step, and then make three basic secret medicines to be an "apprentice", and then repeat this process bing a Secret Apothecary.


    For example, Tang Qi himself had a whole set of rules for the promotion of a secret pharmacist.


    Of course, even if he reached the peak, Tang Qi could only be regarded as the "secret apothecary master" of the Primal Secret Pharmacy School. If he encountered a more powerful school, maybe only one secret apothecary master could kill him.


    "So, to sum it upwild people have no human rights, one''s background is the most important?"


    Tang Qi was very precise and summarized the subtext of these rules.


    It seemed that it was old Coulson''s persuasion again.


    It meant, young man, you see, there''s no future for a person living alone, hurry up and join us.


    In particr, a line of small words was clearly marked behind the remarks of the artificer.


    The Old Castle Bureau has theplete knowledge of an "artificer school", but only a bright and astute heir iscking.


    Seeing this line of words, Tang Qi couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    He had to admit that he was very moved at that moment, but unfortunately, he knew his own affairs.


    "I''m not a wild artificer at all. I can''t use the "soaking method" to find old Coulson to promote my knowledge. I''m sure I''ll be beaten out."


    Tang Qi struggled to turn over the page of the artificer, and said silently in his heart.

 Chapter 130: Extraordinary Market

    Chapter 130: Extraordinary Market


    On the next page of the artificer''s section, anothermon profession appeared, but it was abat type.


    Demon Hunter!


    These two words immediately reminded Tang Qi of Jason Williams who seemed to be in a hurry, a young demon hunter with a half-monster bloodline. Judging from the information fragments, his mother did not seem to be an ordinary Tyros monster.


    ording to the description on this page, the promotion ofbat professions seemed to be easier.


    For example, if Jason wanted to be a professional-level1Called it ss Specialist before demon hunter, all he had to do was hunt at least one hundred monsters. Thest time he saw him, the fragments showed that he was half done.


    Maybe Tang Qi''s "Doppler''s Heart" was the loot that Jason hunted down and got back.


    With the speed at which the spirit tide was recovering, perhaps it wouldn''t be long before Jason became a professional-level2Called ss Specialist before demon hunter. By then, no one knew what kind of changes hisbat power would have.


    Tang Qi looked back, and other professions appeared in session, including auxiliary sses,bat sses, and some rarer sses.


    Among them, the most conspicuous description was probably the ss of "Holy Warrior".


    However, there was no way to advance this profession in the booklet. It only wrote; the specific method is suspected to be in the hands of the Church of Light.


    Tang Qi carefully read the entire booklet but did not find a way to promote such a ss as the "wizard". It was a bit strange at first, after all, the wizard, to some extent, was amon profession like demon hunters and spirit mediums.


    But after thinking about the reasoning behind it carefully, he understood a little.


    In fact, whether it was an auxiliary ss,bat ss or other sses, the logic of promotion was simr. It was nothing more than to determine whether the practitioner has grasped the essence of it or not.


    Such as demon hunters who hunt a hundred monsters, spirit mediums who sessfullymand a thousand spirits, and beast tamers who tame a hundred supernatural beastsThese values are not dead but can fluctuate.


    The reason why there are specific values is based on the experience of the dark ages.


    Afterpleting these values, the probability of promotion to the professional level could be roughly calcted. But there will be some idents, for example, people who are skillful and unable to master the essence of their profession in the process ofpleting the value, even if the value is reached, he or she would still not be able to be a professional.


    There might be someone who hadn''t reached a certain level, but during the process, he suddenlyprehended the power and was able to achieve his profession ahead of time.


    For example, a certain "spirit medium", he might not have made his debut long before and had onlymunicated with spirits a few times, but at a certain time, he sessfully managed tomunicate with a very powerful spirit and was directly promoted to a professional-level spirit medium.


    This kind of ident was recorded in many ancient books passed down from the dark ages.


    "As a wizard, if you were born in a sect, you would naturally have the corresponding promotion methods."


    "If a wild wizard wants to reach the professional level, ording to this logic, wouldn''t it mean that he or she has to create an unprecedented meditation method out of thin air?"


    "Well, not necessarily so, as long as it''s a method that can be cultivated, it might be all right."


    Tang Qi couldn''t help but murmur to himself as he closed the booklet.


    Old Coulson''s small gift was indeed what Tang Qi needed at the moment.


    Adding the previous one, Tang Qi had a general understanding of most of thebat power and professions of the human side in the supernatural field, and even the logic of advancement. As for the freaks and monsters, perhaps the Old Castle Bureau hadn''t figured it out yet, let alone him where the information is temporarily unreachable.


    Tang Qi himself, currently the only profession that can be promoted to, was undoubtedly the secret pharmacist. If he can get the key materials of the "rubber-man secret medicine", relying on his special ability, entering the apprentice-level would be a breeze.


    His main source ofbat power, the Golden Furnace Wizard, was a bit confusing.


    He had a meditation method.


    But he knew nothing about the rest of the knowledge that could be matched with the mediation method. Especially the method of promotion, he never obtained it from the sheepskin parchment.


    However, he had the special ability and might be able to break through these restrictions, but that requires more experiments.


    As for the beast tamer, the shepherd, and the artificer, they were some promising professions, but he didn''t think about it yet.


    "Hm?"


    Tang Qi, who was thinking about how to be promoted to a professional-level wizard, seemed to be aware of something. He suddenly lifted his head and looked out of the window. It should have been bright outside, but what he saw was a dim sky.


    It''s almost dusk? Sure enough, mystical knowledge was always so intriguing.


    "Time for work!"


    Tang Qi withdrew his gaze and said silently.


    He put the booklet into the safe, and then ced arge bowl of blood in front of him, which was more than half less than the amount he used for soakingst time.


    He quickly dropped the bullets into it, and the simple and crude soaking method began.


    Time passed quickly, and soon the blood in front of Tang Qi''s eyes began to fade, and those bullets produced some wonderful changes.


    A little dim light began to surge.


    "It''s a sess!"


    "My guess was correct."


    With tweezers in one hand, he took out the bullets, wiped them dry, and then carefully ced them back into the gray wooden box.


    At the same time, he confirmed his previous guess.


    There was only one reason why the furnace bullets were produced, and that was because of the "power of the furnace" in his blood.


    ording to the amount of blood he used to make furnace bullets for the Old Castle Bureaust time, Tang Qi only used one-third this time. The reason was that he was stronger now, and the "power of the furnace" in his blood would also increase ordingly.


    Judging from the results, he was right.


    After learning some more information about himself. Tang Qi was in a good mood, he cleaned up the workbench, and put the gray wooden box full of bullets into the safe.


    Then he pondered deeply in the same spot, and eventually, as he thought before, in addition to the Blood Python No.1 and Hagrid''s Resentment, he took two more things from the safe.


    A small bag with fourteen white canine teeth in it.


    And a stack of manuscripts!


    Once everything was ready, Tang Qi took off his clothes again, switched back to his real form, put on normal clothes, wrapped the hunter''s outfit with those mystical objects, and watched as the night outside the window began to thicken, then he left the small buildings.


    After renting a spacious carriage a few streets away from the campus and paying several times the rent, the carriage driver finally agreed to take Tang Qi to the suburbs.


    It waste at night, but the driver was still willing to take over the business. In addition to seeing the silver, he also thought that Tang Qi, a high school student with a tender face, was not threatening.


    Tang Qi was naturally happy. As soon as he entered the suburbs, Tang Qi got out of the carriage and watched as the carriage left. However, he did not enter the small vige in front of him but turned into the woods nearby.


    Momentster, a burly figure slowly walked out.


    He was dressed in a hunter''s outfit, he had long untended hair. His chin was covered with stubble, and he was not very handsome. But with deep lines on his face and a distinctive scar that spread from the right eye to the cheek.


    Looking ahead, the lights gradually lit up in front of him. Rows of wooden huts, clean streets, and neatly trimmed yards If he remembered correctly, this ce seemed to be known as Jarvis Vige, which was one of the very typical suburban viges surrounding the city.


    In such small viges, if guests came to visit, even if they were strangers, they would receive warm hospitality.


    Of course, there might also be the sound of the door closing. After all, there were more and more strange things happening, and the peaceful and beautiful life was constantly disturbed.


    It was still understaffed in the City of Moses. In such a suburban vige, only the vigers could save themselves.


    However, up to now, there have been at most a few cases of disappearance, and no vicious cases involving more than a dozen people have urred.


    Tang Qi took a look at it and turned around in another direction without hesitation.


    There was a towering mountain, surrounded by clouds and mist that could be seen at night.


    But what attracted people was the vast forest at the foot of the mountain.


    Although it was alreadyte at night, at first nce, it would still feel that the forest seemed too dark, as if there was something inside that would constantly devour the light.


    "Does the Extraordinary Market have to be held in such a strange ce?"


    Tang Qiined inwardly, and then his figure quickly merged into the shadow of the dark forest.


    <strong>Trantor''s note: Is anyone even reading this? Thement section is always so deste. Seeingments always gives me motivation and makes me want to write more ?.</strong><ul><li>1Called it ss Specialist before</li><li>2Called ss Specialist before </li></ul>

 Chapter 131: Methods of Verification

    Chapter 131: Methods of Verification


    In an unusually dark forest path, a burly figure was slowly moving towards the center of the forest.


    The night fog in the forest seemed to be too heavy, and it was a bit humid. The air was filled with the smell of soil, grass, and some animal feces. A normal person would note to this ce in the middle of the night.


    Tang Qi was not a normal person, but he didn''t like it here either.


    At this moment, he was walking on a path covered by wild grass that had almost be invisible. His nose sniffed from time to time, there were many subtle odors in the air, and from his judgment as a secret pharmacist, they were hallucinogenic, probably some poisonous mushrooms.


    Some memories about this forest came to mind.


    For the original owner to have memories of this ce. It was clear that this forest had some reputation in Moses City, but not the good type of reputation.


    The Rotten Truffle Forest was once a forest suitable for the growth of rare foodstuff like truffles. Later, an elderly rich man returned to his hometown and built a manor in the depths of the forest. He originally came to enjoy his old age.


    Butter, an infectious disease broke out in the manor, and all the entire manor fell victim to it. Since then, the forest seemed to be sick. Although the trees were still lush and leafy, they looked lifeless. Those rare truffles also rotted and couldn''t grow out again. On the contrary, some poisonous mushrooms that were hallucinogenic broke out on arge scale. "


    Since then, the name of this ce has been changed to Rotten Truffles.


    "A very appropriate name!"


    Tang Qi said tly, sniffing the faint stench in the air.


    At the same time, the end of the submerged path in front of him suddenly opened up, and the corner of a broken manor was reflected in his eyes.


    Here we are!


    The temporary gathering ce of this extraordinary trade fair!


    Tang Qi deliberately slowed down his pace, and at this time, some rustling sounds suddenly sounded around him. Figures appeared in all directions of the forest, and their target seemed to be the abandoned manor in the center.


    When Tang Qi stood at the open entrance, around a dozen figures also appeared around the manor at the same time. Obviously, Tang Qi was not the only one who walked on the entrance path.


    And the number of people, presumably only a dozen people. However, because the manor covered half of Tang Qi''s line of sight, the number of people should at least be double.


    "There are so many wild extraordinary people in Moses City?"


    When Tang Qi raised this doubt in his heart, those figures had already gathered towards the manor.


    There was no need to show his difference, so as if he was "familiar" with these matters, he followed the crowd to the manor.


    As they got closer, Tang Qi saw these people more clearly. Different from what he had expected, there were a dozen people, and most of them looked very ordinary, there were young men and women and some old people. There was also nothing special about their attire.


    But there was a hint of excitement on their faces.


    They seemed to be still immersed in the excitement of entering the marketst time. A few people who were familiar with each other gathered together and whispered while talking.


    Most of the sentences floated into Tang Qi''s ears.


    "I''m so excited I wonder what eye-opening things I will see this time."


    "Yeah, who would have thought that there really existed a mysterious world? Thest trade fair was too lively. I actually saw a centaur, which is a legendary creature."


    "Unfortunately, most sellers only ept the conditions of bartering. I can''t buy those magical items with Divine Grace Gold Coins."


    "Some sellers are willing to ept gold coins, but what they sell are some herbs with unknown effects. A guy bought them on the spot and ate them, resulting in his direct death. It was so frightening.


    "We have to do a verification this time, but I don''t know with what method. If by any chance we''re eliminated, then"


    Tang Qi followed the young men and women unhurriedly. They were all dressed in a non-mainstream manner. His eyes swept past, and the result of the feedback made him freeze for a moment.


    Among these people, apart from a fat woman with purple eyeshadows, none of them were extraordinary.


    He subconsciously looked at the other figures, and it turned out that not everyone glowed with a dim light.


    There were close to twenty figures, but only half of them were extraordinary.


    "No wonder the initiator of the market required verification of their qualifications. The information fragment of the seal ims that the market which is about to take shape will only conduct extraordinary transactions, and only ept extraordinary human beings, or freaks and monsters with intelligence."


    "But how can these people who can only be said to be enthusiasts or contacts get their seals?"


    Tang Qi used a newly learned word. ording to the summary of the Old Castle Bureau, people who hade into contact with the mystical side, but did not have the corresponding power, or only had one or two low-level mystical objects, were generally referred to as contacts.


    At first nce, Tang Qi only saw a glow of light from half of the people, and the other half did not.


    Perhaps they had obtained their seal from somewhere, so they regarded this market as the "entrance" to the mystical world.


    Isn''t this the plot in those fantasy movies and novels?


    The ignorant protagonist entered the extraordinary market by ident, and then luckily obtained a treasure and embarked on a glorious road.


    Unfortunately, reality was not a movie.


    The organization that chose the venue to be in such a ce did not seem to be biased towards the camp of justice and order.


    The crowd walked through a courtyard full of fallen leaves, a dried-up pool, mossy floor tiles, andplex corridors. Soon, they entered the most central area of the manor, awn surrounded by high walls between two abandoned vis.


    When the more than a dozen people stepped on thewn, there were also more than twenty figures on the opposite side.


    However, at this moment, the eyes of both parties werepletely attracted by a tall figure on thewn.


    It was a big man at least two meters tall. Under the ck robe, his strong body could not be hidden. Coupled with that haircut, one could imagine the power of oppression that he would have when he stood in front of you.


    However, when the big man was wearing a pair of single-rimmed sses, the picture looked a little weird.


    Like a gentleman, he gracefully pped his hands, and then said, "Everyone, time is precious, I think we should start the verification immediately. This will determine how many people can catch upUh, the real market after an hour. "


    This man with sses pretending to be very elegant was very straightforward.


    "There are two ways to verify, you choose one yourself."


    "The first method is to directly prove that you are an extraordinary human. You can try to show a little power and gain his recognition. Then you will be qualified to enter the market."


    "Secondly, if you are unwilling to divulge your information, you can also find this man and follow him to a ce, ept employment, and clean up some contaminated low-level freaks. As long as you cane out alive, not only will you be eligible for admission, but also receive our rewards."


    During the speech, he pointed to his left and right sides respectively.


    There stood mysterious men in ck cloaks.


    As soon as his words fell, the crowd immediately rioted.


    Although everyone had a seal in hand, it was different fromst time. This time, it needed to be verified, and both methods seemed topletely eliminate the participation of ordinary people.


    This made almost half of the ordinary people in the crowd naturally express their dissatisfaction and reluctance, and the big fellow seemed to have foreseen this scene.


    <strong>Trantor''s note: LOE Patreon LoE Silver and Bronze tiers pricing are discounted for 50% starting today! Get your ess to advanced chapters</strong>

 Chapter 132: Ghost Dance Witch

    Chapter 132: Ghost Dance Witch


    Wearing a pair of single-frame sses, the big fellow, whopletely ignored his own lumpy flesh, acted like a refined and elegant gentleman. He looked at the riotous crowd and raised his hands lightly.


    p!


    He clearly just pped his hands, but caused movements simr to sound waves, directly suppressing everyone''s voice.


    Most of the "extraordinary" people like Tang Qi didn''t have a reaction, but those who could only be regarded as "contacts" all felt dizzy.


    At this time, the big fellow''s voice continued.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the seals in your hands were delivered by those stupid birds. Some are truly qualified extraordinaries, and some can only be ordinary people who identally entered here. My task tonight is to send ordinary people home. "


    "After the surviving extraordinaires make their choice, the rest must hand over their seals, and then our people will clear the memory of this ce from your minds. After waking up, your ordinary life will continue."


    "Now, choose, you only have ten minutes."


    When the man finished speaking, the crowd first fell silent, and then immediately became restless.


    The truly extraordinary people were all lost in thought.


    However, those ordinary people or contacts who came in by ident showed dissatisfaction.


    What about the agreed mystical encounters?


    Why did it suddenly develop into a tragic eviction, and a memory wipe?


    Unfortunately, this was obviously not a ce where they could make decisions. The extraordinary people in the crowd had made their own choices, regardless of the riots, and went straight to the left and right sides.


    Tang Qi was also among them.


    He "yed" a rugged middle-aged man. Not long after the man finished speaking, he went straight to the left.


    Like him, most of them were superhumans.


    A total of eleven people, they nodded their heads and very consciously stepped forward one by one.


    While waiting, Tang Qi thought about the way the big man said that the seal was obtained.


    It sounded like a plot in some magical-fantasy novel, delivered by some kind of magical bird, and who it was to be delivered to seemed to be determined by those birds.


    Since they had chosen this method, those magical birds should have the ability to detect extraordinary creatures.


    But the sess right might be a little concerning.


    "The reason why I didn''t receive the seal is probably that most of the time, I am in the campus, and the residual power of the Sir Confessor prevented the extraordinary creatures from approaching"


    "Of course, it may also be that the birds didn''t notice me when I revealed my extraordinary power."


    After murmuring to himself for a while, Tang Qi was very interested in the present scene and diverted his attention.


    At the same time, he noticed the ordinary people who were in an uproar, as well as the first extraordinary person who was being verified ahead.


    After eleven of them chose the first method, a few extraordinary people wearing hoods or masks went straight to the right. Obviously, they chose the second method, they would be hired by the organization of the market initiator to clean up low-level freaks and monsters.


    The benefits of this method were that they could get paid and not reveal their information.


    If the "Second Body Secret Medicine" was not refined, Tang Qi might have also chosen this.


    After all the extraordinary people have made their choices, the remaining ordinary people and ordinary contacts fell into a panic.


    Some people who thought they had special powers, kept pace with Tang Qi and others and came to the left. And some were bold, after their protest turned out to be invalid, they chose the right.


    With regards to their choice, the big man saw it, but he didn''t stop them.


    When thest wave of people was just about to mor and threaten the big man, he pped his hands, and those peoples'' eyes turned white at the same time and fell asleep.


    "Hypnosis? When did it start?"


    At this time, Tang Qi finally couldn''t restrain his curiosity and seriously focused his eyes on the two-meter tall big man wearing sses.


    Buzz!


    An intense glow emerged immediately.


    That kind of richness was only second to Samra''s substitute that he had seen before.


    [Extraordinary creature: Sleeper. ]


    [Status: Normal. ]


    [Information Fragment 1: A highly deceptivebat professional, he can use almost any medium to hypnotize his opponent, a look, an action, or a specially arranged scene to defeat the enemy silently. ]


    [Information Fragment 2: When he is promoted to the professional-level1ss Specialist level, he can even drag his enemy into a battle in a special space like a dream, where he will be iparably powerful. ]


    Two pieces of information flowed past, Tang Qi immediately frowned, and looked away.


    "Sinister fellow!"


    Regarding the two-meter tall big man, Tang Qimented silently.


    At first sight of the big man, anyone would think that he should be an extraordinary person who was good at melee and hand-to-handbat.


    Few people would think that his main fighting power came from hypnosis.


    After seeing this big fellow, Tang Qi quickly nced at the two mystical people in the field dealing with the chores. Because of the contrast with the sleeper, they had a very low sense of existence.


    However, they were also superhumans.


    A little glint shed over, and the same pieces of information flowed through Tang Qi''s eyes.


    "Shadow Soldiers, warriors that can perfectly integrate into the shadows. In addition, they also have good melee capabilities."


    Soon, Tang Qi retracted his gaze and looked ahead. The first extraordinary had passed the verification test.


    The method was very simple. It was ady, wrapped very tightly, with a strange and beautiful paint on her face. She only showed a potion bottle to the mystical person wearing a hood, and then easily passed the test.


    "Secret Pharmacist?"


    As soon as this conclusion came out, Tang Qi shook his head and denied it.


    It was just a bottle of secret medicine. It wasn''t certain that thedy was a secret pharmacist.


    Fortunately, Tang Qi didn''t need to guess wildly. He nces directly at thedy, and the light gathers, the answer was immediately revealed in the dim light.


    Extraordinary creature: Dancing Ghost Witch. ]


    [Status: Normal. ]


    [Information Fragment 1: A very mysterious witch sect, even in the dark ages, they did not leave much information. It''s only known that they are witches in favor of the justice camp, their ghost dance has wonderful abilities, and they also refine secret medicine. ]


    [Information Fragment 2: Because they can only refine several special secret medicines and do not form a system, they cannot be an independent school of secret medicine. ]


    "Some kind of witch sect!"


    Tang Qi silently recorded the information fragments, and at the same time, he looked at the next examiner very naturally.


    At this time, Tang Qi also reacted.


    This trip was simply worth it.


    Before even entering the market, he saw so many extraordinary people. Relying on his special ability, Tang Qi didn''t need to ask anyone, nor did he need any verification method like this mysterious organization.


    With a casual nce, Tang Qi was able to obtain arge amount of information.


    He had a good memory. He only needed to look at them one by one, and his mystical knowledge was constantly rising.


    When the information of the second verifier fell into his eyes, his previous guess immediately became a reality.


    "The extraordinary people gathered here are by no means just from Moses City."


    Tang Qi said affirmatively while reading the fragments.<ul><li>1ss Specialist level</li></ul>

 Chapter 133: Valley

    Chapter 133: Valley


    The second verifier was an old man with a red nose. He was a little fat and wore a blue jumpsuit. However, it was not contaminated with oil stains, but with traces of unidentified blood.


    He held a military water canteen in his hand, but judging from his wobbly walking appearance, it was clearly not water.


    In a daze, the old man stepped forward, and in front of everyone, took out a "lizard" from his arms. He swayed it a few times against the verifier, and then passed sessfully.


    The contacts at the back looked confused.


    However, Tang Qi immediately understood the origin of this old man.


    [Extraordinary Creature: Crocodile''s Tongue. ]


    [State: Drunk. ]


    [Information Fragment: Barely counted as a branch profession of the beast tamers. They are usually able tomunicate with crocodiles due to innate abilities or idents and could control, tame, and even make the crocodiles mutate and grow. Of course, they must be of the professional-level if they want to do thetter. ]


    A simple piece of information led Tang Qi to quickly conclude that the old man came from Marston City which was next to the City of Moses. Because near Moses City, only this city has a big river, and its environment was very suitable for crocodiles to inhabit.


    One of Marston''s selling cards was also itsrge number of crocodiles.


    Obviously, the so-called lizard was actually a little crocodile tamed by the old man, but he didn''t know the specific species.


    After the old man, it was still the extraordinaires who came forward to verify and each one was easily seen through by Tang Qi.


    Most of them were not strongbat-type professionals, they were mostly with auxiliary sses, and none of them had been promoted to professional-level. Presumably, they were all wild extraordinary people.


    At the same time, some contacts also passed the verification.


    They owned one or two mystical items, which barely meets the requirements of the market.


    Soon, it was Tang Qi''s turn.


    With the experience of those people in front of him, he did not waste time. He tamed a passing owl at random, proving his identity as a "beast tamer".


    Compared with the other humble beast tamers in the field, this trainer was obviously more eye-catching.


    After passing the test, Tang Qi clearly felt that the eyes of more than a dozen people had fallen on him.


    Tang Qi then snorted as a warning.


    The character he created for the "second body" was a wild beast tamer who experienced the vicissitudes of life, had an arrogant disposition, and a bad temper.


    This simple character set was very convenient to y.


    After they were tested one by one, a few unqualified ordinary people were knocked out again by the big man, but the verification on the other side had yet to produce results.


    Before they left, Tang Qi gave a nce.


    The people who chose to be hired by the market organizers to go deep into the manor, through a mysterious tunnel, and clean up the monsters, were six extraordinary people, three contacts, and five bold ordinary humans.


    They had different reasons for making this choice. The first two were not to disclose their information and profession, while the few ordinary people simply wanted to try their luck.


    In other words, they were digging their own grave.


    On thewn, everyone waited silently, and the scene was extremely quiet.


    The man, who was supposed to be hot-tempered, was unexpectedly patient. He stared intently at some mottled sculptures set up by the former manor on thewn, full of an ancient style.


    Fifteen minutester, they heard footsteps.


    Those people hade back.


    They were followed by several shadow soldiers and stepped back into thewn.


    And the oue was also clear. There were once fourteen people, but only five people are left.


    Consisting of four extraordinary people and one contact.


    Tang Qi nced at the two extraordinary people who had died. Both of them were of auxiliary sses. The reason for their death was probably the overestimation of theirbat power. The reason why the contact was alive was probably because the mystical objects he possessed were rtively powerful.


    As for the others, they were destined to die when they set off.


    "Even low-level monsters, once it enters abat state, it will not have any former resemnce. Even if they have extraordinary powers, they''re very difficult to deal with."


    "As for those ordinary people, I can only say no zuo no die1It''s an inte ng for: serves you right for doing something so stupid. The inte term is taken from a well-known line spoken by Camus in Gundam Z (1985) episode 12 when he destroyed a swordfish."


    As Tang Qimented, the man finally moved his eyes away from the sculpture to the audience.


    nced at the remaining people in the field who were already qualified.


    He smiled with satisfaction and said: "Everyone, the market is about to start, you are thest wave of validators,e with me."


    After saying that, he signaled for everyone to follow him to the depths of the manor.


    At the same time, he gentlymanded the shadow soldiers, "Clean up those monsters and corpses, and then return those lucky ones to their homes."


    The people in the shadows nodded to show their understanding.


    Then the group went to the other end of the manor.


    In the crowd, Tang Qi was trying to identify this mysterious market initiator''s organization.


    Can distribute seals on arge scale with extraordinary birds!


    More than one testing team!


    They are members of an established system!


    Their camp was neutral!


    With a few judgments, he can basically confirm that this may be a powerful organization that had just emerged.


    Maybe it couldn''t bepared to official forces like the Old Castle Bureau, but it wins in concealment and neutrality.


    At least for now, Tang Qi couldn''t see any signs of this organization''s ns.


    Under the guidance of the supposed gentleman, the crowd headed for the real marketce.


    They arrived at the back of the manor, where four spacious carriages were parked, just enough to amodate the qualified Tang Qi and others, a total of 22 people, each of them was assigned a seat.


    The four carriages careered through the dark forest, but without the slightest sound. Like ghostly carriages, quickly hurtling away from the Rotten Truffle and heading towards a valleypletely enveloped by the white night fog.


    Since the carriage was closed, Tang Qi and others didn''t know the trajectory.


    After an unknown time had passed, the carriage entered a valley and then stopped.


    The door opened, and everyone got off the carriage.


    Hum!


    Almost immediately, when the crowd saw the scene in front of them, their eyes lit up.


    A trade fair, an extraordinary trade fair appeared in front of everyone.


    It seemed to be a valley, with some humid night mist pervading the air. There were jagged ck trees, some huge boulders covered with mud and moss, and several simple wooden houses in some corners. There seemed to be people residing in them, emitting a light yellow light.


    At the same time, there were stalls in front of the trees, boulders, or simply on the roadside. The stall owners seemed to be shrouded in fog and couldn''t be seen clearly. A group of figures walked between these stalls, stopped, and even squatted down to talk in low voices.


    There was certainly a hint of a market, albeit a lukewarm one.


    The gentleman who led everyone to the scene seemed to be very satisfied with the scene in front of him


    He pointed directly at the entrance of the valley, where a dark shadow like a tree stump and a strange stone cylinder stood before the dark shadow, and said: "Everyone, you can update your seal there, you only require one divine grace gold coin at a time."


    "After the seal is updated, you can officially enter the market."


    "As for the detailed rules about the market, you can also learn them there."


    After finishing his speech, he did not wait for everyone''s reaction. He jumped directly on the first carriage and disappeared into the night fog like a ghost, as did the other three carriages.<ul><li>1It''s an inte ng for: serves you right for doing something so stupid. The inte term is taken from a well-known line spoken by Camus in Gundam Z (1985) episode 12 when he destroyed a swordfish</li></ul>

 Chapter 134: Conflicting Schools

    Chapter 134: Conflicting Schools


    "Let''s go, this old man is anxious to exchange some good food for my babies. The food in the river is not enough to eat, and we can''t eat people. Let''s see if there''s anything good here.


    The red-nosed old fogey said something that made one''s hair stand on end as he swayed towards the entrance while drinking.


    Unfortunately, there were almost no ordinary people here.


    And just now in the carriage, everyone talked with each other, and some basic information was also known.


    Thest wave of extraordinaires came from three different cities, namely, Moses City, Marston City, and Blue Deer City.


    Tang Qi guessed that the people in the market who had alreadymenced the trade fair were all in simr situations.


    The main group of people in this market, perhaps centered on "Moses City" as the core, sent arge number of extraordinary birds to at least four or five cities and some areas around them and distributed extraordinary seals in a-like manner.


    Then, the qualification test was carried out.


    Now that thest wave of verification was over, and a market''s prototype was also faintly born.


    It was still unknown whether this market was the first one that the mysterious organization had initiated.


    Or at the same time, simr markets were established in other regions of the Federation.


    Of course, these had nothing to do with him. He just came to sound out the path.


    He walked to the entrance with everyone.


    The ck tree stump-like shadow was a shadow soldier wearing a ck iron mask. The stone cylinder in front of him was full of red liquid.


    However, the texture was not like blood at all, but a state simr to when a candle melts.


    On the other side, there was a stone tablet.


    It was engraved with rules, which were the market rules.


    The first one was to renew the seal, pay a divine grace gold coin, put the seal in the liquid, and soak it in for a second. After that, the seal could be stamped three times, and only after the seal is stamped can they enter the market. The stamped seal could also stimte a fog to cover oneself.


    ording to the subsequent rules, vendors could set up stalls arbitrarily in the market, make trading deals on their own, or go to the contract house for agreement notarization. No fights were allowed in the market for any reason, the vitors would be expelled, and if they caused any damages, they would be chased by the organization.


    Currently, there are three official services in the market, which are in the information log cabin, the identification log cabin, and the contract log cabin.


    The market was held every three days, but the possibility of a temporary market was not ruled out.


    For those who entered the market for the first time, follow the same methodter.


    For instance, Tang Qi and the others came in a "ghost carriage" presumably from behind the manor.


    After reading the rules one by one, it was Tang Qi''s turn.


    nk!


    A gold coin was thrown and fell directly into the cylinder beside the shadow soldier.


    A crisp sound rang out. Tang Qi had immersed the seal in the liquid. He had already carefully examined it before. The information fragments attached to it wrote, "this is a pot of magical red stamp ink.


    A secondter, Tang Qi picked up the seal and examined it carefully. The information fragments above it really changed.


    [Mystical Object: Mysterious Seal. ]


    [State: Consumed. ]


    [Information Fragment: With this seal, you have the right to enter the extraordinary market three times, and you can use your mental power to simte the fog in the seal and conceal your appearance. ]


    After reading, Tang Qi didn''t hesitate, just like the others.


    He ced the renewed seal directly on the back of his hand, and a circr symbol appeared, showing two messy ck lines, winding and twisting, and finally, their heads and tails joined. They were unexpectedly harmonious.


    Tang Qi felt that as long as he used his mental sense, a cloud of mist would be triggered from the symbol and envelope himself.


    Although this was the "second body", it was never too much to stay concealed.


    Therefore, as soon as he stepped into the valley, Tang Qi''s mental sense touched the symbol, and a white mist spread out immediately, and then wrapped around Tang Qi''s whole figure.


    What was amazing was that the mist seemed to only block the sight of others, but not himself.


    Most of the people in the market did so.


    Therefore, the scene looked a little weird, perfectly in line with this strange valley and the strange market, as if a group of ghosts was gathering.


    Standing at the entrance, there was a trace of expectation and excitement in his eyes, but he concealed it well.


    He walked in a strange valley like a ghost, and soon he selected the first stall.


    It was a ck tree that seemed withered. Under the tree, there was a mass of mist permeating the air, and an unfolded piece of cloth could be faintly seen. There were many things on it.


    Swoosh!


    As Tang Qi walked into the fog, the things on the cloth appeared vividly, but he still couldn''t clearly see the face of the stall owner who was sitting cross-legged at the root of the tree two steps away.


    This kind of situation makes people have the urge to run after grabbing something.


    However, he believed that no fool would do this. Since the initiators of the market dared to provide venues and dared to write down clear rules, once there is a vitor, I am afraid that the guards would immediately protect the victim and kill the person who vited the rules on the spot.


    Of course, he didn''t n to do that. Compared with these barbaric means, his special ability is what makes him really look forward to the extraordinary market.


    He focused his gaze on the stall seriously.


    Originally, he thought that he''d find nothing good at the first stall he randomly picked.


    But at this moment, Tang Qi''s eyes were filled with faint light.


    Although it was by no means very dense, it was undoubtedly real. What he could see were all mystical objects.


    To be precise, it was an extraordinary material.


    Most of them were queer-looking herbs, and some were extremely disgusting, such as bloody eyeballs, indescribable organs of certain beasts, dry blood,plete internal organs Each of them was disgusting, but they were all extraordinary materials.


    Tang Qi randomly looked at one of them, which was a surprisingly big eyeball.


    It seemed fresh and recently dug out of an eye socket. A rich smell of blood prated his nose, and faint specks of light gathered and formed an image.


    [Mystical Object: The Eyes of the Shining Monkey. ]


    [Status: iplete. ]


    [Information Fragment One: The eyeball of a Shining Monkey, contains a trace of extraordinary power, which can be used as some secret medicine materials, and can also be taken directly to obtain power. ]


    [Information Fragment 2: Since the other one is missing, the person who takes it directly will most likely die. Adding another eyeball can increase the sess rate by one-tenth. ]


    Tang Qi nced at the eyeball, and then quickly looked at the other materials.


    Without exception, although they were all some kind of extraordinary materials, each one had serious side effects and one would end up with an iparably miserable result if taken directly.


    This booth should be the ce where many people had been killed as those people had mentioned before.


    However, those who died were all just ordinary people who were courting death. True extraordinaires would never directly take the materials unless they had no choice.


    In fact, even with secret medicine.


    If there was no definite identification, normal extraordinaires would not consume them rashly.


    After all, not everyone, like Tang Qi,es with a cheat-like special ability.


    The materials presented by this stall owner were like roads that lead to ruin for ordinary people, but for a secret pharmacist, they were full of temptations.


    However, as Tang Qi identified the materials andpared them with the knowledge in his mind, he was disappointed to find that the entire booth was full of extraordinary materials that he sadly couldn''t use.


    "What bad luck! The two schools conflict with each other?"


    Tang Qi nced at the stall owner who was still shrouded in mist without saying a word and felt a little depressed.

 Chapter 135: Hughess Pistol

    Chapter 135: Hughes''s Pistol


    The Primal Secret Pharmacy School pursued the natural resurrection, reproduction, and benign transformation of nature.


    Therefore, their secret medicine forms, the required materials, and their ability to refine them sessfully, all tend to this aspect.


    The materials in front of him were obviously the opposite.


    What Tang Qi could see was distortion, destruction, and chaos. Although the materials were collected randomly, the collector had inadvertently followed the ts of his own school of thought, so he based it on that kind of extraordinary power, and it happened to be the opposite of the Primal Secret Pharmacy School.


    For example, the eyes of the Shining Monkey must have been dug out by the collector while it was alive.


    This could persevere the extraordinary power to the maximum extent, and add a trace of unclear power to it.


    However, this kind of material waspletely opposite to the Primal Secret Pharmacy School.


    Even if the "Eye of the Shining Monkey" was also needed, the Primal School would certainly not choose this method of painful extraction.


    "The taste has changed because of different concepts and ideas."


    Tang Qi sighed silently in his heart, then got up and left the first stall.


    In order not to waste time, he didn''t hang around anymore and went straight to the next booth.


    Then, sure enough, his eyes were opened.


    Unlike the Blue Bear Park night market, most of the goods on disy at the stalls were of the extraordinary category or at least a little contaminated by it.


    The test by the market initiators was indeed effective.


    Tang Qi saw all kinds of mystic objects, including secret medicine materials, artificer materials, and antiques.


    Of course, there were also a lot of fakes.


    Unlike the first booth, although it was of the opposite concept, the materials sold were all genuine.


    If a fledgling secret pharmacist came here, I''m afraid that he would be very excited and then cheated.


    But Tang Qi was different.


    With a special ability, no one can trick him.


    He quickly visited the stalls one by one, Tang Qi also fancied a lot of secret medicine materials, mostly based on rare nts.


    But Tang Qi didn''t make a move for the time being. The reason was simple; the goods were sold at different stalls and the prices were not the same, so he wanted topare prices.


    Extraordinary transactions also needed to follow this ironw. Although he was very rich, he was not an idiot.


    Moreover, most of the extraordinaires who came here to set up stalls were neers. The gathering had just formed a market prototype, and it was not mature in all aspects.


    For example, these extraordinaires didn''t have a clear understanding of their goods, which led them to pay too much attention to them, and some of which had greatly exceeded their original value.


    Swoosh!


    Tang Qi, shrouded in mist, stepped into a stall again.


    Huh?


    When he saw the stall owner, his face immediately revealed a look of surprise. It was not a human who appeared in front of him.


    It was an old man dressed as an adventurer. He looked worn out, with a normal face and a snow-white beard, but his eyes were very bright and piercing. Most importantly, his body was transparent and floating in the air.


    A ghost!


    At the same time, the information fragments that shed across his eyes also confirmed this point. This was a ghost with wisdom and freedom. He quickly remembered what the big gentleman said before. In addition to receiving extraordinary people, this market also wees freaks with intelligence.


    Obviously, he was facing a "freak vendor".


    Tang Qi was amazed and then narrowed his eyes, looking directly at the ground, the ghost stall owner''s goods.


    As expected, they were antiques.


    There were various things that seemed to have the scent of earthiness, small andrge, and most importantly, at least half of them had a dim glow.


    Tang Qi became interested and looked at something randomly.


    It was a small blood-stained pistol with a richer glow.


    [Mystic Object: Hughes''s Pistol. ]


    [Status: damaged. ]


    [Information Fragment 1: The gun of a notorious gangster with blood all over his hands. He used this gun to kill dozens of people. After being hanged by an angry public, his grievances were concentrated into the pistol. Fresh blood can restore its mechanical function. ]


    [Information Fragment 2: As a side effect, users will continuously suffer from the entanglement and torment of Hughes, the weak-willed may go mad if they are exposed for more than an hour, and each time it is fired, arge amount of blood must be offered to the pistol. After ten times of usage, the user will die directly. ]


    "This is a grudge weapon, as long as it''s smeared with blood, its power will definitely satisfy you."


    "One thousand divine grace gold coins, or take out the equivalent of extraordinary items, if appropriate, we can trade."


    A gentle and cunning voice passed into Tang Qi''s ears.


    It came from the ghost stall owner, who found Tang Qi looking at his goods and probably thought that his business hade.


    Unfortunately, Tang Qi just shook his head and looked away. The side effects were too serious.


    Moreover, he already had Blood Python No.1


    In terms of power, this so-called "Hughes''s pistol" was definitely not as good as the Blood Python.


    At this time, Tang Qi also vaguely guessed how the ghost stall owner had obtained these mystic objects and antiques. An intelligent ghost was very convenient for excavation work, but most of the time this vendor must have dug out other people''s graves.


    Therefore, the goods in the stalls were either stained with blood or smelled of soil. Although they were indeed mystic objects, each of their side effects was particrly eye-catching.


    Tang Qi knew what was going on at a nce. If he was fooled by this ghost stall owner and bought whatever he wanted, he might be able to obtain greatbat power at the beginning, but as time went by, losing his life was almost inevitable.


    A ck-hearted, evil ghost!


    As the evaluation fell, Tang Qi turned around and left.


    Although they were all mystic objects with huge side effects, if used well, they could have significant effects. What made Tang Qi so decisive, was the exorbitant price that the ghost demanded.


    A random pistol actually cost one thousand gold coins. It was not easy for Tang Qi to take advantage of him.


    As he came back to his senses, Tang Qi continued to the next booth.


    Next, he visited various stalls of human extraordinaires, intelligent freaks, and found all kinds of materials or mystic objects.


    But there was nothing that made Tang Qi excited, most of them were not high in value, just like the low-level witchcraft products he got from old Morgan.


    He spent nearly an hour wandering around.


    He had some vague ns in mind.


    He took a fancy to a lot of secret medicine materials, all of which could be used by the Primal Secret Pharmacy School, and they were all main materials of the form, which were usually difficult to find.


    There was a chance now, and he didn''t want to miss it.


    However, he didn''t intend to trade by barter. The mystic objects he owned now included low-level witchcraft products from old Morgan and Abu, as well as things he had collected such as the human skin cream, Thund''s Dual Sabers, the eternal wine, Tyros'' dice, zer Viper Drumand so on.


    There was a chance for him to sell those magic items, but not now.


    And he didn''t intend to use his own collection.


    As for the secret medicines he had, if it hadn''t been for this trip, he might have sold them recklessly.


    But now, Tang Qi was somewhat enlightened.


    Something like his secret medicine, which clearly allowed people to obtain extraordinary power without side effects, was definitely a hard currency that was even rarer than bullets.


    The secret medicine that was refined by him personally, Tang Qi must maximize their benefits, and absolutely cannot sell them at random stalls.


    Thinking here, Tang Qi made a decision.


    All the materials he bought were purchased with gold coins, anyway, he still has that huge "golden ball", so he didn''t need to worry about money for the time being.

 Chapter 136: The Mad Wizards Codex

    Chapter 136: The Mad Wizard''s Codex


    Since he had made up his mind, Tang Qi had to turn back to the stalls that he kept in mind and use divine grace gold coins to hoard those materials first.


    But when he was about to turn around, he saw a figure passing by, who appeared to be a young man in a hurry. He also seemed to have just finished wandering the market and couldn''t wait to be a seller.


    He chose a ck tree and put out everything under the root of the tree.


    Strikingly, it was pages of withered and yellow paper that resembled a manuscript.


    Fortunately, there was no wind in the valley. Otherwise, the young man would''ve been scurrying about hurriedly


    It was the first time that the young man had set up a stall and he didn''t use fog to cover up his surroundings. Tang Qi saw a dim light gathering on the manuscripts at a nce.


    "Hm?"


    Without hesitation, Tang Qi went straight over.


    As soon as he approached, a screen was reflected in his eyes.


    Then, Tang Qi''s body froze imperceptibly, and within the fog, his face was full of surprise and joy.


    He did not expect that he could encounter such a good thing in the market.


    An intense light gathered in his eyes.


    [Mystic Object: The Codex of the Mad Wizard. ]


    [Status: Complete (Sealed). ]


    [Information Fragment 1: This is a real wizard''s handwritten manuscript, a wizard with great creativity but a psychotic mind. He imagined a god, then thought of it as his family, constantly writing to the god and offering all of the spells he had created. ]


    [Information Fragment 2: A genius who could have been promoted to the professional level as a wild wizard eventually died of madness. Because of his death, the manuscript was also sealed. Decryption method: find the descendants of the crazy wizard and make an exclusive secret medicine with their blood. ]


    Tang Qi kept walking at a steady pace and walked towards the stall.


    In his mind, countless thoughts stirred up.


    Through the booklet for the Old Castle Bureau, Tang Qi already knew the approximate ranks of extraordinary humans and various professionals. Although these may be overturned during real-life battles, they can still be used as a reference.


    Wizard was undoubtedly a powerfulbat ss.


    But correspondingly, it was a terrifying difficulty to advance to the professional level.


    It was already difficult for Tang Qi or Abu, who had their own wizard inheritance or school.


    It''s hard to imagine how terrifying the difficulty would be if a wild wizard wanted to advance to the professional-level. ording to the description of the Old Castle Bureau, those who could do that were without exception all super talents, and finally, they stepped into the category of real powerhouses.


    In front of him, Tang Qi saw the notes left by such a genius.


    Eventually, he did not advance to a professional-level, but he left a handwritten manuscript with all kinds of spells he had created.


    Most importantly, Tang Qi knew the decryption method without much effort.


    "It stands to reason that since the mad wizard has descendants, he should leave the decryption method to the descendants. Why is it here?"


    "Maybe because it was toote and he died of madness, or maybe there''s a catch, but it doesn''t matter. This is definitely a good thing. Even if there are traps, it can''t hide from my ability."


    In the blink of an eye, Tang Qi was already standing in front of the stall, he was the first guest.


    Pretending toe over by ident, Tang Qi looked at the manuscripts one by one, and then pointed at the manuscripts to the stall owner and asked lightly, "Can I take a closer look?"


    The thin young man who had just ced the manuscripts and squatted directly behind the stall, his head isted by the fog. He seemed surprised that the first customer woulde so quickly.


    Hearing the question, he subconsciously replied, "Yes, but you can only look at them one by one."


    After saying that, he seemed to feel that this was not the tone of somebody selling things, and then quickly said, "These are from the basement of a strange old vi. They are absolutely extraordinary items. At that time, they were all floating in the air and attracted many ghosts, if I didn''t have "


    The young man said half of it then stopped mid-sentence.


    However, a lot of information had been leaked from his words. The notebook came from the basement of the abandoned vi, and there must be another mystic object on his body, and he himself was a contact.


    If he had already begun to practice extraordinary powers, he would never easily sell manuscript-like mystic objects.


    In the fog, Tang Qi looked at the manuscript in front of him, with unusually messy fonts, and various garbled wordsbined together. It looked like a madman raving in his sleep, and most of the content was about the manuscript owner expressing his love and admiration for a goddess.


    An abnormal type of admiration.


    Some sentences in it were almost the same as Xiao Huangwen1A porn book.


    So this is a madman who imagines a goddess for himself, and then indulges obscenely to her while dedicating the magic spells he created.


    But because this madman died, his spells were also sealed.


    "Sure enough, on the mythical side, pervertedness is the primary productive force."


    Tang Qi said in silence, putting the manuscript down lightly, and the corner of his mouth twitching slightly.


    "What do you want?"


    "Huh?"


    When the young stall owner saw Tang Qi put down the notes, he thought the guest was leaving. He was stunned for a moment when he heard the question. Fortunately, he reacted very quickly and added:


    "I don''tck money, so I don''t want gold coins, I only ept barter."


    "Weapon, I want a weapon."


    "If you want to get them, you must provide a weapon that will enable me to possess a powerful extraordinary ability in an instant, and it must be of the kind that I can use without side effects."


    "I require the notarization of the contract when trading!"


    Finally, the young vendor pointed to the lighted wooden house on one side of the valley.


    A very reasonable request!


    Tang Qi pondered for a moment. He could tell from the tone of the young man that he was in urgent need of weapons, perhaps to seek revenge, or to continue the exploration, it could be said that he was courting death.


    In short, he made the wrong choice.


    He''s merely a contact now, relying on a mystic object. If it was him, he would use this opportunity to exchange for a bottle of secret medicine with permanent effect or a certain learning opportunity without seeds of future problems. Both of which could obtain extraordinary power that is permanent and is more reliable than a weapon.


    Of course, Tang Qi was not him, nor can he decide for him.


    His request put Tang Qi in a dilemma. He had brought weapons with him on this trip, but no matter whether it was the Blood Python No.1 or Hagrid''s Resentment, he couldn''t trade them.


    The Thrander Dual-Knifes that he didn''t bring with him did not meet the stall owner''s requirements, but the ze Viper Drum was very suitable. However, he did not bring it, and it wasn''t the time for the small drum to be traded.


    After thinking about it, something suddenly urred to him. His expression changed and he pointed at the wooden houses, saying, "I think we can conduct a three-party transaction!"


    Tang Qi''s three-party transaction actually required a small function of the "Contract Wooden House".


    At this moment, the two stood in front of a counter.


    On the counter, there was a special object, a white conch.


    Prior to this, Tang Qi had paid a full ten gold coins to obtain permission to use it once. Its function was very simple, that is, advertising.


    Tang Qi leaned forward and spoke lightly. In the next moments, all the extraordinaires in the valley heard a transaction request.


    Coming from Tang Qi, the bargaining chip wasthe Hybrid Hellhound Manuscript.


    Demanding an extraordinary weapon with no side effects.


    After saying that, Tang Qi could see through the window of the wooden house that many stall owners in the valley were somewhat moved. Tang Qi told them the functions of the manuscript without reservation, that is, even an ordinary person could use the manuscript to breed a HellHound, but the risk was rtively high.


    But after a while, those people who were all interested did note in.


    Tang Qi exhaled a deep breath, leaned in again, and directly added two more chips, fourteen Hell Hound teeth, plus a "beast taming" service for knowledge.


    He just finished, and within a few seconds, the door of the cabin was pushed open, and three respondents came in at once.


    Seeing this scene, a bright smile immediately appeared at the corners of his mouth from within the fog.<ul><li>1A porn book</li></ul>

 Chapter 137: Old Shotgun, Dagger and Throwing Axe

    Chapter 137: Old Shotgun, Dagger and Throwing Axe


    The Hybrid HellHound Manual, plus fourteen ready-made canine teeth, and an additional "beast taming" service provided by Tang Qi.


    In fact, the total value of these items had exceeded that of an extraordinary weapon without side effects. After all, in this kind of market, it was unlikely for there to be high-level extraordinary weapons.


    Drawing in three responders at once was normal.


    No one said any superfluous words. Before the counter, they each took out their own extraordinary weapons, and thenthe young stall owner would make a choice.


    Tang Qi didn''t speak for the time being.


    The three weapons were an old-fashioned shotgun, which looked as if it might lose its function at any time, with a mottled body and a bright grip.


    A dagger, a pitch-ck dagger with a wide blood groove, and a leather-wrapped handle. Typical military style.


    And an Axe, with an old-fashioned shape, the axe part seemed to have a kind of flint-like texture.


    As his eyes swept over, faint dots of light began to converge, and three interfaces were reflected in Tang Qi''s eyes at the same time.


    [Mystic Object: Old Shotgun. ]


    [Status: damaged. ]


    [Information Fragment: It was originally a normal shotgun, because of an unknown and unexpected mutation, the bullets it fired can cause damage to ghosts, demons, and monsters. But its lifespan is very worrying, maybe after a few usages, it willpletely fall apart and lose its extraordinary power. ]


    [Mystic Object: ck Kabar Dagger. ]


    [Status: Complete. ]


    [Information Fragment: This is a spooky weapon that deliberately targets ghosts. The ghosts scratched by it willpletely die in fear, but it has a negligible side effect. Normal users can exert 90% of its power, but if handled by bloodthirsty person, its power will skyrocket. ]


    [Mystic Object: Ash Flint Axe. ]


    [Status: Complete. ]


    [Information Fragment: A magical throwing axe, although it can only hurt demons and monsters, and cannot cause damage to ghosts or other types of freaks, it has an extremely convenient function. It can fly back again after being thrown. ]


    The information fragments of the three mystic objects were all reflected in Tang Qi''s eyes.


    His first sight fell on the owner of the shotgun, who looked like a stout old man, his head was shrouded in mist, and he could not see his appearance, but he was definitely a treacherous and cunning guy.


    As the owner of the old shotgun, he must have felt that the shotgun was about to die, so he could not wait to sell it.


    Although among the three weapons, the old shotgun should be the most powerful.


    But with this trap, in fact, choosing the shotgun was the most disadvantageous.


    Thest two mystic objects had their own advantages and disadvantages.


    The power of the dagger was very formidable, but it required a strong closebat ability to cooperate with it, and only people with a bloodthirsty temperament can exert its true power. The young vendor didn''t seem bloodthirsty at all.


    As for the throwing axe, it had a single power, but it looked very suitable for novices.


    Several thoughts shed in his mind, Tang Qi had already analyzed the pros and cons.


    Some information, even their owners didn''t know.


    But even so, Tang Qi didn''t say anything, he didn''t intend to influence the young stall owner''s choice.


    This was a three-party transaction, and the contract notarization had already begun silently, recorded in three copies by a shadow soldier who appeared mysteriously after the counter, the shadow soldier in the hood was also waiting for the stall owner''s choice.


    Once he made a decision, the transaction would be concluded.


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    These were the violent heartbeats of the young stall owner. He was just a young man who had juste into contact with the mystical side. He had an ancestral treasure that could protect his safety to a certain extent. It was also with that treasure that he obtained these manuscripts in an expedition.


    Now, he can finally use his notes to exchange for an extraordinary weapon. It was natural for him to be excited.


    After taking out their weapons, the three responders also exined to the stall owner once.


    His gaze shifted to the weapons, and finally, fixed in the middle position, the dagger that looked extremely cold.


    ck Kabar Dagger!


    This was his choice. Although he was a young man, he vaguely knew that something obviously good but cheap wasn''t something he could take advantage of. The old shotgun was so good, but why would the owner sell it eagerly?


    As for why he didn''t choose the throwing axe, it was probably because its power was too weak, and it didn''t look as good as the dagger.


    "But it''s a good choice!"


    Tang Qi watched the young stall vendor pick up the dagger andmented silently.


    If he was a rookie to the mystical side, he would naturally choose the throwing axe.


    But the dagger with a strong military style was also a good choice.


    "Notarized sess!"


    "Buzz!"


    A cold voice came suddenly.


    Three shadowy sheets of paper floated in front of the shadow soldier from behind the counter and then flew towards Tang Qi, the stall owner, and the original owner of the dagger.


    "The three-person transaction has been notarized by the organization. There is no problem, the transaction is established!"


    When this voice rang out, the other two responders shrugged their shoulders, they retrieved their weapons and turned away.


    The young stall owner put away the contract, handed over the stack of manuscripts to Tang Qi, and quickly left the cabin with a dagger. Anyone could feel his joy.


    Tang Qi didn''t leave. Instead, he casually put away the notes, and then looked up at the original owner of the dagger, who also didn''t leave.


    It seemed to be ady, ady with a hot figure.


    Although the mist isted her face, the exposed parts were still enough to make most men fantasize. The well proportioned but not bulky body, two slender and tight thighs, wheat-coloured skin that was healthy and wild.


    Strictly speaking, thisdy was now Tang Qi''s creditor.


    The "beast taming" service was very in line with Tang Qi''s second identity of "beast tamer".


    Just when Tang Qi was about to ask her when she needed it, thedy suddenly came up, and with a hoarse voice, apanied by a fragrant scent, she drilled into Tang Qi''s ears.


    "It seems that I have good luck tonight, and actually found a real beast tamer, and he owes me once."


    She stood still in front of him, and did not lean over again deliberately, nor did she hide the fog on her face, but in her tone, there was an unabashed temptation.


    Coupled with her misleading actions, if it was a man of the hour, he would reveal his true colours now.


    However, he frowned and immediately expressed his displeasure.


    Was she plotting against him?


    There was no reason or evidence to support his spection.


    But Tang Qi didn''t need evidence, the testimony of his feelings was enough.


    Tang Qi didn''t back away, but just said lightly, "Time, ce."


    His brief words were full of undisguised alienation. Also in line with the "human design" he created for his second body, the vicissitudes and arrogant middle-aged beast tamer.


    As soon as his voice fell, he could clearly feel the woman''s body pause and her breath quicken in an instant.


    Then she seemed to want to do something, but as if something had urred to her, she just chuckled.


    No longer having extra movements, she casually threw something towards Tang Qi.


    Then, while deliberately shaking her tempting body, turned around and walked outside.


    "I hope you will abide by the contract, I need the most intimate service."


    Thest sentence floated into Tang Qi''s ear.

 Chapter 138: Mishap

    Chapter 138: Mishap


    Watching the inexplicable woman leave, Tang Qi spread out his palms and inside was a small iron business card with an address on it. It seemed to be a remote town near Blue Deer City.


    What''s more, this little thing is a mystic object. Which is quite wasteful.


    Though there was only one extremely simple function, that is, one-way notification.


    The owner of the business card can send a notification. At that time, this iron te would heat up, and some information would presumably emerge.


    It was a nice little gadget, but Tang Qi still caught the smell of a "conspiracy".


    But there was no other information for the time being, so there was nothing he could do.


    In the three-party transaction, there is actually onest small procedure, that is, for Tang Qi to provide beast taming services. Then the woman would sign the contract at the end, and the three contracts would turn into ashes. At that time, the transaction would be consideredpletely over.


    Tang Qi originally thought that the service would be over soon, but now it gave birth to some small waves.


    But it didn''t matter, Tang Qi had gotten what he wanted.


    He tucked the business card into his pocket, and also left the cabin.


    After that, he directly spent all the gold coins he brought with him this time and bought all the secret medicine materials he had chosen before.


    When Tang Qi took the ghost carriage again, there was a big parcel beside him.


    It waspletely filled with secret medicine materials.


    But it was only materials for the time being, it was not that simple to transform them into secret medicine.


    Without the promotion to "apprentice", many secret medicines cannot be refined. This is a rigid rule of the school. Tang Qi''s special ability can substantially enhance the sess rate, but it cannot forcibly reverse this rule.


    Of course, this does not prevent Tang Qi from hoarding the materials first.


    About ten minutester, the carriage stopped silently outside the manor.


    With the package on hand, Tang Qi got out of the carriage and nodded to the shadow soldier who was driving, then walked straight through the deserted manor to the front yard. He randomly chose a trail, and his body quickly merged into the forest of "rotten truffles".


    He deliberately made a few circles in the dark, odorous forest. After confirming that no one was following, Tang Qi left along the trail.


    In the grove outside Jarvis Vige, Tang Qi returned to his original appearance.


    A few minutester, he reappeared in his small building with the materials


    There was no fighting during this trip, there was no loss of mental power, and there was no need for him to meditate aftering back. After all the materials were put in the safe, Tang Qi came to the workbench.


    The harvest of his trip to the market had surpassed his expectations.


    The most important thing was naturally the "codex of the mad wizard".


    In front of Tang Qi, a series of manuscripts were lined up, each one was a messy, disorderedbination of words and some ghost-like runes. Anyone who saw them would feel a headache. As for extracting spells from it, then It was a fantasy.


    People who are proficient innguages and writing may be able to extract a perverted story from these manuscripts.


    He imagined and created a goddess, and then lusted after it. Moreover, it was described as a loli goddess.


    This mad wizard named Ralph was indeed quite ill.


    Tang Qi skipped the perverted obscenity and focused on the bloodline information.


    Ralph left behind two descendants, a son and daughter, both of whom moved out from the original family vi. The daughter seemed to have married aboard far away, leaving little information, but Ralph''s son, he got married early, and some information such as his name and appearance could be found.


    But after moving out, his son''s whereabouts were temporarily unknown.


    "It seems that to refine the decryption potion, I need to find Ralph''s son first."


    "This task can be handed over to Macauley. He should have digested the" secret medicine of swiftness"pletely and has beenying low in the city. It''s better to go outside to exercise. He''s still too weak to give me any great help. This is an opportunity."


    Tang Qi held a manuscript and made a preliminary arrangement in his mind.


    Although he didn''t know what kind of magic spells were in the codex and whether it could match the power of the furnace or not.


    But for the time bowing, the codex was indeed the mystic object that Tang Qi wanted to decode the most.


    But it was unrealistic to ask him to leave Moses City and track down the whereabouts of Ralph''s son.


    Of course, he will not hand over the entire task to Macauley. What Tang Qi needed to do was to train his only subordinate. As long as Macauley finds out the current residence of Ralph''s son, it would be considered qualified.


    As for Tang Qi himself, he couldn''t leave the city for the time being.


    To be exact, the Thorny Campus.


    Apart from the sustained "extraordinary benefits" brought about by his work as a police consultant, Tang Qi was waiting, waiting for the gift to be delivered to Samra. He wanted to solve the matter with this old thing thoroughly.


    After thinking about the issue, Tang Qi recalled his experience in the market and the market itself.


    Although it was his first time, Tang Qi had a faint idea.


    The rules of the market held in the secret valley were not mature, but there was no doubt that the order was initially in ce.


    The scope of contamination includes the extraordinaires and even some intelligent freaks of the vast areas around Moses City. As long as the trade fair continues to be held, the extraordinary organization thatunched it would reap a great deal of benefits.


    "Perhaps, it was just a testunch. If this extraordinary force was ambitious enough, it should be nning for simr markets in other areas of Exquisite Phoenix State, and even outside of Exquisite Phoenix State."


    "But so far, the information revealed by this organization is biased towards the orderly camp."


    "I don''t think it''s simr to the Harold Club, which seemed evil at first nce"


    "This ce is very suitable for my special ability, it seems that I can''t miss it in the future."


    Tang Qi recalled tonight''s harvest, feeling happy.


    He spent the entire night at the market, it was just a few minutes before dawn.


    Tang Qi did not take a meditation break, but carefully prepared a nutritious breakfast for himself. Now his life rhythm was not as tense as before. While practising, he''ll enjoy life without any psychological pressure.


    He''d move step by step, asionally conduct a hunt, add fuel to the furnace, refine secret medicine, and try to break through to first profession-the "apprentice" of the Primal Secret Pharmacy School, then go to the police station to perform the advisory duties, and collect his deserved loot.


    And after tonight, he can add a treasure hunting activity at the market once every three days to his list.


    Tang Qi had a hunch that as long as he followed this rhythm, his power expansion rate would definitely exceed most of the extraordinaires.


    "At least when the changees, I should have the power to protect myself from being. reduced to a cannon fodder."


    After breakfast, it was already daylight outside, the bell rang from the campus, and the students gathered in a crowd, ready to go to ss.


    Tang Qi also packed, and very rarely also intended to go to ss. Today there was a "Monster Archives Lesson". Although Tang Qi can read the books concerning it on his own, it was not bad to take a break once in a while and listen to a lecture.


    But when he passed by the small living room and walked to the door with a book in his arms.


    Ring ring!


    Suddenly, his phone rang.


    At this hour? Who could it be?


    Tang Qi frowned slightly, but still quickly walked over and put the telephone receiver beside his ear.


    At the other end, Gideon''s anxious voice came through at once.

 Chapter 139: Blood Corpse Tree

    Chapter 139: Blood Corpse Tree


    "Gideon, I will rush over immediately."


    After saying that, Tang Qi hung up the phone.


    At this moment, undisguised surprise and doubt manifested themselves on his face. He also learned that his team had returned to work and he also knew the reason why they ended their break in advance.


    Justst night, a vicious case urred in the City of Moses.


    A massacre!


    The reason for the rm of the entire city is because of the identity of the dead and their family.


    They were true big shots, great personages with identities such as nobility, parliamentarians, the mega-rich and so on.


    At the same time, Tang Qi''s "acquaintance."


    Kerry Ronald!


    In the entire city of Moses, the Kerry family is worthy to be included in the top aristocracy. Moreover, it''s very rare that the Kelly family has a good reputation among the old noble families.


    Although the spirit tide has just returned, Tang Qi doesn''t believe that there would be no "extraordinary" in this old family.


    Even if they didn''t initially, they would hire them after they sensed the extraordinary movement.


    But just like that, the Kerry family was exterminated.


    Rather than continue to specte, he put down those books and retrieved the weapons and mystic objects such as the Blood Python One, Hagrid''s Resentment, Human Skin Cream, etc. Before going out, Tang Qi thought about it and took out several bottles of secret medicine with a light blue fluorescence from the safe.


    Against the student tide, Tang Qi left the campus amidst the envious gazes of the others who looked down on the privileged.


    In the police car sent by the police station to pick him up, Tang Qi rushed to the Midtown District, by a park in the vi area.


    After driving through the streets of the lively Midtown District, they quickly entered a quiet ce. The clean and wide street extended over and arge vi area appeared. This ce was far away from the Bronx District, with excellent security and a beautiful environment. It was a perfect ce of residence for rich people.


    And this area actually belongs to the Kerry family.


    In addition to core members of the family, there were also many distant rtives and servants attached to the Kerry family.


    Normally, let alone the hustle and bustle, there should be a lot of human aura in the area.


    But now, the police car drove all the way to a big vi in the core area. The road waspletely quiet, without even the sound of insects.


    The atmosphere was deathly silent!


    Soon, the police car parked outside the vi, and the cordon had been pulled up, but the police and on-site forensic officers who were supposed to be busy were all in shock as if they had seen a ghost, hiding outside the vi and unwilling to enter.


    This also includes the police officer who sent Tang Qi over.


    He seemed to have already known what was going on inside. His face was pale and his body couldn''t stop shaking.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Qi faintly understood what was going on. He didn''t insist but just nodded and entered the vi directly.


    He walked through the front hall, and an extremely spacious and luxurious living room manifested before his eyes.


    Vaguely, the figures of the members of the special response team could be seen. They were a little earlier than Tang Qi.


    Tap!


    The moment he stepped into the living room, the scene at the centre caught his eyes.


    Even though he had a premonition in his heart, the look of horror on his face could not be suppressed.


    He has seen a lot of freaks and monsters that made him feel like vomiting, such as the "human centipede" etc, but he was still shocked by the scene in front of him.


    The centre of the living room waspletely upied by the same "thing", and there was almost no well-off room remaining.


    It was a tree, a big tree that waspletely piled up and shaped by corpses.


    A tree of flesh and blood!


    White bones as the trunk, skin as the bark, hair as the moss, and the hot intestines that were like squirming vines. The blood that should have flowed and sputtered was frozen into a flower by a strange force, blooming on the "tree."


    And the heads of people whose heads were still open were dotted across the tree like fruits.


    In addition to terror, there was also a trace of strange beauty.


    Even Tang Qi was unavoidably shocked by this scene, let alone the others. The Special Response Team had gathered all the elite of the entire Moses Police Station, but facing the scene in front of them, they were still somewhat helpless and didn''t know where to start.


    "Ronald!"


    Tang Qi''s eyes fell directly on a big fork in the middle of the big tree, where a human head was ced.


    Although the skin had already turned greyish-white, this human head still showed its owner''s position when he was alive. He was a meticulous and very dignified middle-aged gentleman.


    His face conformed to the one in his memory.


    It was this fierce and ambitious figure who had solved a problem for him and saved him from his worries at the beginning of his arrival to this world.


    He just didn''t expect that the first meeting between the two would be in this way.


    When Tang Qi walked in, the rest of the team members naturally heard him.


    If it was any other case, it would be fine, but such a case definitely belongs to the category of "mystical murders" at first nce. Naturally, Tang Qi, the special consultant, should first take a look at it before making a decision. This was also the reason why Gideon informed him in a hurry.


    At this time, all members of the team were there, including Gideon who had called before.


    Even the female chief of the police station seemed to appear here because of the big impact of the case.


    Strangely, although their faces were somewhat pale, they didn''t seem to be surprised too much, and there was even a look of excitement in their eyes.


    Renee, the forensic girl, Gideon, an old detective, despite this, they didn''t seem bothered. Even Nathan and Javier were still ordinary police detectives. Shouldn''t normal people be like the police officers outside and dare note in?


    These people were extremely excited, making Tang Qi wonder if he had twisted these people or if they were already twisted.


    As for Stana, she knew the rtionship between Tang Qi and Ronald, so she wanted to stay something but then stopped.


    She probably wanted to express her condolences and so on, but Tang Qi signalled that he was fine with his eyes.


    The original body might be a little hurt by Ronald''s death, but Tang Qi believed that he had nothing to do with it, after all, the money and goods were paid off.


    The scene was full of experienced police detectives, who were unlikely tomit suicide like some impatient young people. Before Tang Qi came, no one moved the "tree of flesh and blood".


    Everything is as it was when it was first discovered.


    Tang Qi looked at the tree of flesh and blood in front of him, the strange sense of familiarity became stronger and stronger.


    Suddenly, he turned to look at Stana.


    He had the same feeling as his colleagues and the female police chief.


    In fact, before Tang Qi came, everyone had secretly watched Stana many times.


    The tree of flesh and blood in front of him was very simr in disposition to the "Blood Demon Flower" that almost killed Stanast time.


    "Harold Club!"


    Tang Qi thought suddenly.


    He was almost certain that the scene in front was the handwork of the Harold club, but he didn''t know how an old well-known top family like "Kerry" would get into trouble with that strange club.


    Phew!


    He took a deep breath and seriously focused his gaze on the tree of flesh and blood.


    Immediately, a very intense light began to gather.


    The interface generated at the next moment fully confirmed his guess.


    [Mystic Object: Blood Corpse Tree. ]


    [Status: Incubating. ]


    [Information Fragment 1: One hundred corpses were killed and contaminated by the power of an unknown evil god then transformed into the blood corpse tree. Their souls are trapped in the trees, constantly polluted and twisted, and would be the best hotbed for gue and poison. When all the human head fruits wilt and disappear, the most terrifying resentful spirits and poisonous gas will erupt together. ]


    [Information Fragment 2: The blood corpse tree has been formed for five hours. After one hour, it will beplete. ]


    "Thump ~ Thump Thump"


    When the information fragments shed by, Tang Qi not only verified that this was definitely the hand work of the Harold club, but his heartbeat also violently beat at this moment.

 Chapter 140: Extraordinary War

    Chapter 140: Extraordinary War


    Unknown Evil God PollutionPoisonous Gas HotbedThebination of these words was simply the hallmark of the Harold Club.


    It''s the same as the prior Blood Demon Flower.


    It was merely a seed before, but now, it''s the entire Kerry family.


    "One more hour!"


    Tang Qi calmed himself down, he had plenty of time.


    If there are no idents, Tang Qi shouldn''t have much trouble destroying this so-called Blood Corpse Tree.


    It''s just that, Tang Qi was still full of uncertainty.


    In this vi, there is neither the seed of an Evil God nor other things of the Harold Club. So how did the Kerry family, which has been in the City of Moses for many years, provoke the Harold club to the result of extinction?


    What on earth does the Harold Club want to do in the end?


    Tang Qi''s enemies were usually bitten by him because of an information imbnce.


    And between him and the Harold Club, strictly speaking, Tang Qi was still the party who knew more information. For example, Tang Qi had learned about the club''s so-called "Pollution Pool" n and even knew the location of the dark factory.


    The Harold Club, on the other hand, was absolutely ignorant of everything about Tang Qi.


    Despite this, Tang Qi couldn''t fight the club because of the huge fundamental difference between the two sides.


    If Tang Qi were to ignore the club, it''s even more impossible.


    He''s also a member of Moses City. He cultivated here and already has a certain foundation. If the Harold Club''s plot were to damage these, Tang Qi couldn''t just ignore it.


    Before his eyes at this moment was an opportunity.


    A strange premonition sprang up in the bottom of his heart.


    While he was thinking, he suddenly saw that the female police chief beside him seemed a little unnatural, as if she knew something.


    "p"


    Suddenly, he pped his hands, which startled everyone.


    What scared them even more, was the look of "fear" that Tang Qi suddenly showed after examining the tree of flesh and blood.


    "Quick, evacuate everyone in this area, including yourself and your colleagues outside."


    "This is a type of monster. It''s in the process of brewing poisonous gas and may explode at any moment. At that time, everyone might die, and it will also affect innocent citizens."


    "Stana and I will stay with the police chief. I might not seed, but I need Stana''s fighting power. There are still some questions about the Kerry family. I think the police chief will know more."


    After Tang Qi finished speaking, everyone present suddenly took a deep breath, with a serious and frightened look on their faces.


    Javier and Nathan wanted to say something, but they were immediately stopped by Gideon. As the most intelligent old police detective in the crowd, Gideon did not ask Tang Qi for more reasons, and turned around and began to execute his order.


    The police chief who was ordered by Tang Qi to stay subconsciously wanted to refuse.


    Why did the subordinate order his boss to stay and court death?


    The police chief''s idea had just taken off but was quelled after ncing at Tang Qi, she then tacitly approved of staying put.


    Soon, all the police personnel left.


    In therge living room, there was only Tang Qi, Stana, and the female police chief who had just reacted with a terrified look on her face.


    Stana was not dissatisfied with Tang Qi''s sudden takeover of mand". She believed that Tang Qi had a reason to do so. At this time, she had taken out the Burgundy Rhino and was ready to go at any moment.


    And the female police chief, after oveing her fear, also showed her wit and directly said what Tang Qi wanted to know.


    "The high-level officials of Moses City are having a power struggle at the moment."


    "With my current level, I don''t know the specific situation yet. All I know is that the new forces headed by the mayor are fighting against the old forces headed by the Mellon family, and the two sides are ying games around the uing Iron and Steel Association."


    "The focal point is Kerry Ronald, who belongs to the old forces."


    "Now that the Kerry family has been exterminated, I''m afraid that both sides will cast aside all pretences and considerations."


    After thest sentence, the female police chief looked very disheartened.


    She seemed to have seen the turmoil in Moses City because of the battle between the two forces. The two sides would certainly not give face to a lowly police chief, but if something goes wrong, her political career might be directly cut short.


    Tang Qi had no time to take care of the police chief. At this time, he was specting on the current situation of Moses City based on this explosive news.


    And most importantly, the unknown details and background of the Harold Club.


    An extraordinary force was unlikely to appear out of thin air.


    Now it seems that since Ronald belongs to the old forces represented by the Mellon family, it also naturally shows that the club is a new force on the mayor''s side, at least it''s a cooperative rtionship.


    The Kerry family was destroyed!


    This will definitely be the fuse of war.


    The Mellon family is well-known throughout the entire Exquisite Phoenix State. It''s the oldest and most powerful family in the City of Moses. As their ally, the Kerry family was decimated, so it was impossible for them to keep calm, let alone while fighting for the "Sovereignty of the City".


    War was inevitable, and not only that, it will be an extraordinary war.


    A faction like the Mellon family, a family which has been passed down for hundreds of years, it was impossible for there to be no residue of extraordinary power.


    In fact, the origin of many "strange legends" in Moses City stems from the top family, the Mellon Family.


    As for the mayor''s side, it was the horrifying Harold Club.


    Once war broke out between the two sides, the City of Moses would be the battleground


    Tang Qi''s heart raced again when he thought of this. He finally understood what that bad feeling was.


    Not long after the resurgence of the spirit tide, the Federation could still maintain its peace on the surface, but Tang Qi knew that there would be big movements sooner orter.


    It was just that he didn''t expect that the first "extraordinary war" that might shock the Federation would break out in the City of Moses where he was.


    "Thump~ Thump Thump"


    "Phew"


    Once again, Tang Qi''s heart beat rapidly, and aplex look passed across his eyes.


    He couldn''t have imagined such a sudden change.


    "I''ve been worrying about finding a reason to inform the Old Castle Bureau. Now, the reason is delivered to my door."


    "I was originally brought to solve the case, but now, I''ve found more use out of it."


    Whispering softly, Tang Qi suddenly reached out his hand and took out three bottles of secret medicine that emitted a light blue fluorescent light.


    He pulled out the cork and drank a bottle first, and then motioned for Stana and the police chief to drink respectively.


    "Moses City is about to be an extraordinary battlefield, but how did the war break out? let''s listen toMr. Ronald''s opinion first."


    As soon as the words entered Stana and the police chief''s ears, Tang Qi suddenly took a sharp step forward, with the police pistol in his hand that was issued by the police station, and shot at Ronald''s head without hesitation.


    Bang ~ Bang Bang Bang!


    When all the bullets poured out, Ronald''s head fruit had burst into pieces.


    Also at this moment, Stana and the female police chief drank the bottle of psychic medicine at the same time.


    Hum!


    The two of them, and Tang Qi himself.


    At the same time, everything before their eyes felt overcast and dusky, as if all things were covered with ayer of grey, which looked extremely deste and gloomy.


    In this line of sight, the three people clearly saw that within the shattered head.


    A twisted, hazy soul rose slowly. He seemed to be a wisp of smoke that might scatter at any time, but his body was just half-revealed, and the remaining half was suddenly entangled by a bright red twisting force, Ronald''s upper body appeared clearly before their eyes, and then he wailed and screamed at Tang Qi and the others.


    He first begged the three of them to save him, but when he found that the three were indifferent, he immediately increased the bargaining chip.


    "Save ~ Save me, I''ll tell you a big secret."


    "If I don''t say it, you ~ and the entire city will be"


    "Dead!"


    When thest word was uttered, Ronald''s mouth turned wide and bloody. His eyes that originally had a trace of rity suddenly became distorted and chaotic, and a surging malice gushed out.

 Chapter 141: Mayor Ross

    Chapter 141: Mayor Ross


    After taking the psychic secret medicine, the three of them had all gained the ability tomunicate with the souls of the dead for a short period.


    Despite the chaotic state of Ronald''s resentful spirit, Tang Qi could see him without using the secret medicine and could burn him as fuel.


    However, now was not the time.


    Looking at Ronald''s resentful spirit which was gnawing at the three of them like a twisted ck snake, Tang Qi squinted his eyes slightly and abruptly took a step forward, blocking in front of the two. A faint golden light shed in his eyes, and Ronald''s resentful spirit immediately suffered even more severe pain.


    "Ah ~" with a scream, Ronald took the initiative to retract towards the tree of flesh and blood.


    However, this could not get rid of Tang Qi''s approach. As he howled, his chaotic and distorted eyes immediately met with a pair of golden eyes.


    "Mr Ronald, you need to calm down. Do you remember my voice? I am Tang Qi."


    "I''m now a special consultant of the Moses Police Department, I think you need our help."


    His words rang out with a special rhythmic tone, and Ronald slowly broke free from the chaotic state.


    The bright red that was spreading all over his body slowly receded.


    His eyes became clear again.


    However, he quickly realized his own situation, and his face that was already dismayed directly turned pale. Moreover, because he had to resist the erosion of that twisting force at all times, it was almost drowned by the tide of pain.


    He nced at the tree of flesh and blood behind him with utter sadness and anger, it was the same evil creature that was created with his entire family.


    Ronald, who was back to normal, was once again the fierce and ambitious man of great wit. Intense pain kept pouring down, but he tried his best to maintain his gentlemanly manner.


    He nced at Tang Qi, and if he was still alive, he would surely wonder how Tang Qi became a police consultant.


    But now, he just said lightly, "Time is running out, what do you want to know?"


    "Who did it?"


    Tang Qi did not waste time and asked directly.


    Hearing the question, Ronald nced at the femalemissioner1I changed her official title from police chief tomissioner and Stana again. His eyes stayed on the Burgundy Rhino for an additional half a second before falling on Tang Qi again, with a mocking smile on his face.


    Then unexpectedly, he immediately told them who it was without reservation.


    "Gary Ross"


    "Is it really the mayor?"


    It was Stana who could not help but exim.


    Although themissioner had already said it before, Stana was still surprised after hearing the confirmation from Rnd.


    Her reaction seemedpletely within Ronald''s expectations.


    Ronald''s pale face was full of ridicule. He smiled silently, and then said, "Those stupid citizens of Moses City, did they think that they can guarantee their interests by choosing a civilian-turned-cop as the mayor? "


    "Unfortunately, they will never know how disgusting and perverted the mayor they love is in private. If the great era did not return, he would''ve just been a perverted beast who tortures young girls, kills a few tourists, and no more people will be hurt, unfortunately "


    "His ~"


    Although they were on the opposing side, with Ronald''s current state, he''d most likely not lie to them.


    Every sentence that spewed out of him was simply shocking.


    Mayor Ross!


    The ruler of the City of Moses today was considered by many civilians as the only hope for the revival of Moses City.


    His external image was a good mayor who was both friendly and capable.


    But from Ronald''s description, he was indeed an abnormal freak.


    The "great era" in his mouth should be the changes of the return of the spirit tide.


    "Originally, the brute Ross was only our dog. We acquiesced him to be the mayor, we also acquiesced in his establishment of the Harold Club. You can guess what the purpose of this club was at the beginning?"


    Ronald seemed to know that he was about to die soon, so he didn''t keep them in suspense and directly revealed the mystery.


    He smiled extremely strangely and said, "It''s a ce dedicated to entertaining perverts. With an extremely strict admission system. Only those who really like to kill and arepletely distorted in mind can be members of the club. He even expelled a second-generation of our family when he hesitated for a few seconds while torturing a young girl. "


    "Torturing beautiful human bodies is his lifelong pursuit, for which he even dares to offend several of our big families."


    "And when he got a mystic object from a traveller''s backpack, he waspletely out of control. Several of our big families couldn''t control him anymore, and the Harold Club became a hell-like ce. We all know that the perverted beast had also received great power, and it was stronger than those left by our ancestors."


    "Among us families, the only one who canpete with hisckeys is the Mellon family."


    "For this reason, we again acquiesced in co-owning the City of Moses with him until I made a small mistake, ha ha ha"


    "It''s not just the citizens, but also me, as well as the other families, and the fools of the Mellon family are wrong. They''re all wrong. It wasn''t about satisfying his desires. He just wanted him toe"


    "Him?"


    Tang Qi suddenly spoke, and a very bad omen suddenly rose.


    Swoosh!


    Ronald''s resentful spirit suddenly twisted and appeared in front of him. He roared, "Yes, it''s him, a god from the outer realm. He''s 10,000 times more twisted and perverted than Ross, no, Its distortion and perversion itself. "


    "But it doesn''t matter, I already know his name. I expended all my strength and ancestral relics for it. As long as I tell you, you can go to the Church if Light and all the disasters will be resolved."


    "Come, bring your ears closer and let me tell you his name."


    In a whispering voice, Ronald''s tone became lower and lower, and his tone became weirder and weirder. His resentful spirit body twisted and stretched, and it seemed to be really like a snake. He approached Tang Qi''s ear to tell him the mysterious name.


    At the same time, Tang Qi seemed sluggish and let him approach.


    In the shadows, Ronald''s middle-aged gentlemanly appearancepletely disappeared. Instead, it was reced by a chaotic will that was stretched to the limit. Two ck slits opened at the corners of his mouth, he was about to open his mouth, as if to say the name, orto swallow Tang Qi?


    "Sizzle ~"


    Suddenly, Ronald opened his mouth, he had a greying face, but a mouth full of sharp teeth, mucus, and a ckened throat. There was no trace of his previous resentful spirit form.


    Seeing that it was about to seed, suddenly a strange noise came.


    Bang!


    Ronald was familiar with this sound during his lifetime.


    He remembered that he had a golden pistol, and every time he used it to punish traitors and disobedient men, such a voice would be heard.


    But I am not a human now?


    Ronald thought in bewilderment, his dark mouth dropped for a moment, and his obstructed field of view saw the scene again.


    The first thing he saw was a me that seemed to explode everything.<ul><li>1I changed her official title from police chief tomissioner</li></ul>

 Chapter 142: Professional-level and Mysticism

    Chapter 142: Professional-level and Mysticism


    In the firelight''s reflection, Stana''s bright and cold face and a pair of deep eyes were revealed, full of killing intent.


    Ronald didn''t have time to say anything, nor did he have time to evade, his wide disgusting mouth was immediately prated by a furnace bullet wrapped in golden light, and both effects of burning and breaking evil were triggered at the same time.


    Boom!


    "Aaah!"


    While howling, Ronald almost turned into a fireball and flew backwards.


    He regained the appearance of a middle-aged gentleman, but the face that was originally pale and still clean and tidy, now had a huge hole, a gaping hole that was burning, and inside, various mucus and brain-like things kept growing, but they were quickly burned out by the furnace mes.


    Through that big hole, a ball of dim light was extremely conspicuous.


    Things like mucus, brains and stuff gushed out of the dim light.


    It was just that the dim light itself was being eroded by the bright red blood-like distorting force and its supply was constantly decreasing, and at the same time, being burned by the power of the furnace, making it even worse.


    Swoosh!


    In one breath, the force of distortion made a big step forward, almost enveloping the entire ball of dim light.


    "No ~"


    "Sizzle"


    Ronald wailed again. Regardless of the severe pain, he tore open his chest with both hands and took out the dim light.


    The mucus flowed down, revealing the true content within.


    It was a key!


    Its whole body was mottled and engraved with strange textures. As if the key was a living creature.


    "A high-level mystic object!"


    The moment he saw the key, Tang Qi''s eyes gleamed like never before.


    This is a high-grade mystic object!


    It''s the ancestral relic of the Kerry family!


    He made a judgment.


    However, at this time, the key was covered with red spots spreading like a virus. The moment Rnd took it out, he heard a "crack" and the key wasbroken.


    The key, in the blink of any eyes, turned into ashes and dissipated between Ronald''s hands.


    Then at this moment, Ronald fell into endless dread.


    Extreme fear appeared on his face, which was perhaps a look that he had never shown in his life.


    Soon, Tang Qi knew Ronald''s "source of fear".


    Red!


    Blood-like red gushed out from the depths of the tree of flesh and blood andpletely submerged Ronald''s body in the blink of an eye.


    "Sizzle ~ Bang"


    A ball of fire was suddenly forced out and exploded in mid-air.


    Tang Qi''s eyes narrowed. The power of the furnace has been expelled?


    The gaping hole in Ronald''s face was recovering slowly, but what was surging inside was no longer disgusting mucus and brain sma, but something like a blood-red leech that quickly repaired the damage on Ronald''s body.


    This "good thing" seemed to be Ronald''s nightmare.


    He growled wildly, his body twisted and struggling, trying to leave the tree of flesh and blood.


    But everything was in vain, his body began to liquefy, and drops of blood began to fall down, which then turned into blood-red leeches, twisting and crawling on the ground. With Ronald''s screams, the scene was extremely terrifying.


    At this moment, Tang Qi''s eyes suddenly swept past Ronald and fell on the flesh and blood tree behind him. Apletely different glow surged out.


    Thump!


    Thump Thump!


    Suddenly, Tang Qi''s heartbeat sped up, his scalp tingle, and his face turned sombre.


    It was also at this moment that Ronald screamed with all his strength.


    "No, I''m the undead, I won''t yield to you, you disgusting thing."


    "Let me golet me gokill mekill meor you will all diequickly"


    Thest word suddenly dropped.


    It seemed that he needed to get closer to hear what he was saying.


    But at this moment, Tang Qi didn''t want to listen at all. He didn''t even ask Stana to do it. Instead, he mmed his hands into his gun. He had no time to care about exposure, he wanted to do it himself.


    But just as Tang Qi''s palm touched the grip, a dreadful scream had rampaged the vi.


    Boom! Boom!


    Red ripples that were visible to the naked eye reverberated in the vi. Tang Qi felt as if his head was pounded hard with an iron hammer, the sky and earth were spinning in front of him, and he was about to pass out.


    Two muffled noises came from his side.


    Stana and themissioner, both of whom were ordinary people, passed out without resistance.


    But at this moment, Tang Qi temporarily ignored them, he bit the tip of his tongue sharply, and when the taste of blood filled the mouth, with the help of this pain, Tang Qi immediately suppressed the dizziness and pain together with his boundless mental power.


    His eyes were fixed on the front.


    Ronald and the Tree of Flesh and Blood were changing dramatically.


    Somehow, Ronald raised his head again, but this time, his expression was very strange.


    It was still the face of a middle-aged gentleman, but when heughed, it made people feel very irked and disgusted. Especially with the blood-red leeches on his face crawling out, flowing down, and dripping down.


    Heughed very cheerfully, like a pure and innocent baby, but absolutely not a decent baby.


    Behind him, the tree of flesh and blood began to shrink, and the human head fruits were also sucked into the tree. The blood-red light swept through everything. The terrifying and strangely beautiful tree liquefied into a mass of bright red blood. The top of the tree was Ronald''s head.


    The blood quickly solidified, turning into a real body, and all the horror disappeared instantly, reced by the "Resurrected" Ronald.


    He was wearing an exquisite handmade suit, carrying a cane in his hand, his hairbed back meticulously, with an innocent and disgusting smile on his face.


    Ronald held his hands high and closed his eyes slightly as if feeling something.


    At this point, it should be the best time for him to make a move.


    But at this moment, an unprecedented sign of crisis swept through Tang Qi''s mind.


    In his eyes, the surging dim light almost overflowed, especially when he heard Ronald murmuring and chanting something while slowly kneeling down, the sign of crisis reaching its peak.


    Tang Qi had a feeling that if he made a move now, he would definitely encounter something extremely terrifying.


    Escaping seemed to be the best way.


    But at this time, the special interface that was gradually forming in Tang Qi''s eyes made him pause suddenly.


    [Extraordinary Creature: ve of the Evil God. ]


    [Status: In the process of being promoted. ]


    [Information Fragment 1: The "undead" who has lost the protection of the ancestral relic can no longer resist the erosion of the unknown Evil God''s power. Originally, he would be thest catalyst for the release of the resentful souls and poisonous gas from the tree of flesh and blood, but the trace of undead aura in him has gained the unknown Evil God''s attention, and he was granted a blessing from the Evil God. ]


    [Information Fragment 2: He''s not qualified to be a dependent, but he can be a servant, which is also a professional-level extraordinary existence. ]


    [Information Fragment 3: The extraordinary power from the "mysticism" will promote him to the professional-level. This process can be interrupted, but the interrupter will suffer a bacsh from the Evil God. ]


    "Hoo ~"


    Tang Qi''s breath quickened.


    The pieces of information flowing under his eyes directly gave him insight into Ronald''s current state.


    He was being promoted to "professional level".


    Tang Qi knew that this was his best chance to leave.


    But there was a strong feeling in his heart that he couldn''t leave.


    Although Tang Qi had faced Samra''s avatar directly, it was just an avatar, not a genuine professional-level opponent.


    The most important thing was that he was about to witness the promotion process of a professional.


    ording to the information in the booklet of the Old Castle Bureau, that was the biggest secret on the mystical side at present, and only an organization like the Church of Light knew it.


    Now, this secret would bepletely revealed in front of him.


    The information fragments in his mind were with some scenes and enemies he had faced before, and he spected with terrifying efficiency,


    After a while, Tang Qi made a decision.

 Chapter 143: Mutated Undead Heart

    Chapter 143: Mutated Undead Heart


    "Phew!"


    As he breathed out, Tang Qi loosened his grip on the palm holding the Blood Python No.1 and restrained the exposed killing intent, as well as the majestic spirit power.


    He looked just like an ordinary high school student.


    To this end, he pretended to be ufortable, seemingly resisting something.


    Althoughpared to the two who had passed out on the ground, Tang Qi was still conspicuous.


    But this appearance has already reduced his sense of existence by a lot.


    At the very least, it was enough to make the mutated Ronald ignore his existence and believe that he was no threat.


    As for the so-called "Evil God''s attention", Tang Qi didn''t think that a mere mutated ve can attract the attention of the real Evil God. The meaning in the information fragment probably referred to the attention of a trace of the Evil God''s power, and the blessing was more like some kind of automatic identification program.


    All servants who meet the requirements could be bestowed.


    Just like the perfect experiment specimen chosen by Tang Qi before, the believer of the Crow God. With the help of the sculpture, the believer also obtained a strange and powerful state. But at that time, it should have had nothing to do with the Evil God itself, otherwise, he wouldn''t have been killed by Tang Qi so quickly.


    Ronald was an "undead", and his power must have been derived from his ancestral relics.


    Coincidentally, he who was destined to be fertilizer, obtained the favour of an Evil God and got a trace of its power. Leaping straight towards the true professional-level.


    The reason why he wanted to stay was to personally observe Ronald''s promotion to the "Evil God''s ve" state.


    Professional-level!


    This was the information that Tang Qi had been extremely curious about since he entered the mystical side.


    Whether it was a strange book such as Monster Files, or the internal booklet of the Old Castle Bureau, a certain message is conveyed.


    No matter what profession, as long as you really enter the professional-level, you can obtain incredible power.


    Otherwise, you''re just rogue cannon fodder.


    If you possessed the power of a wild wizard before the spirit tide had returned, then you can indeed call the wind and rain.


    It''s a pity, like Ronald''s previous final roar: the great era had returned.


    If you didn''t want to be reduced to cannon fodder, promotion to the professional-level was a must.


    This was the reason for Tang Qi''s current risky venture.


    He wanted to see why there was such a gap between the professional and non-professional levels.


    And at this moment, Ronald had indeedpletely ignored him. In his eyes, he is probably just a small bug that can be crushed to death at will.


    After all, even Stana who was holding the Burgundy Rhino was not taken into consideration by him after the transformation, not to mention Tang Qi, a special consultant who seemed to have some extraordinary power but looked fragile.


    Ignoring everything, he knelt down slowly, muttered with his hands raised high, and his expression extremely fanatical, as if he was weing something.


    Tang Qi can see that Ronald was chanting mantras, just like the prayer of the Raven God believer while holding the idol.


    But when Tang Qi wanted to know the unknown Evil God''s "taboo name" by identifying his mouth shape.


    Boom!


    Tang Qi''s head was once again beaten with a heavy hammer, strange things shed in front of his eyes, some strange fragments flew past, twisted and chaotic, but indistinctly, they seemed to have formed some words, which made Tang Qi have a strong urge to recite them.


    "Humph!"


    Suddenly, he let out a cold snort, Tang Qi used his mental power to annihte the impulse.


    He was almost fooled.


    He was not a believer of the Evil God, but if he recited the name of the Evil God in the space state just now, the consequences would be extremely serious. It was not as simple as chanting in reality.


    Buzz!


    Huh?


    As soon as he came to his senses, he immediately noticed the difference in the vi.


    All space within sight waspletely flooded with a bright red colour. In the air, twisted leeches were crawling, dense enough to make patients who feared these insects wish to die on the spot.


    Suddenly he felt a tingling sensation all over his body, he lowered his head slightly, and enough, a lot of leeches were trying to drill into his skin.


    In an instant, Tang Qi was covered with bloody spots.


    Each leach nibbled through Tang Qi''s skin with ease, swallowing Tang Qi''s blood while secreting a highly toxic substance.


    Itching, dizziness, and an unpleasant sense of pleasure surged up at the same time.


    He turned his head and found that Stana and the police chief on the ground were still in good condition and did not suffer the same treatment.


    As soon as he raised his head, he immediately saw Ronald half kneeling on the ground in the middle of the vi, smiling strangely at him.


    A very maic voice spit out from his mouth, "Don''t worry, this is just a small insurance to guard against a bug from causing trouble."


    "Speaking of which, how could I have gotten a glimpse of Him without your intervention? As a thank you, when I get promoted, I will prepare a veryfortable death for you. Believe me, you will like it very much. "


    Even if he became a monster, he still followed his noble bearing.


    It''s a pity that Tang Qi''s attention was not on him at all.


    Tang Qi''s eyes fell on Ronald''s head.


    There suddenly appeared a vortex, bright red, like a vortex made of blood.


    Within the vortex was an unknown mystic object wrapped in blood.


    It was sinking slowly, and the vortex was actually a space elongated by it.


    When Tang Qi looked over, the turbulent dim light almost overflowed.


    [Mystic Object: A Mutated Undead Heart. ]


    [Status: Complete. ]


    [Information Fragment 1: Ronald the Undead presented his faith and all his possessions to the unknown Evil God, gaining the qualification to be a ve of the Evil God, and fusing with the undead heart, allowing him to bepletely be promoted to the professional-level. ]


    [Information Fragment 2: The extraordinary power from the "mysticism" can either be a true creation or nothingness. The process can be interrupted, but the extraordinary power cannot be robbed. If the promotion fails, the extraordinary power will return to mysticism. ]


    "Hoo ~"


    Tang Qi''s breath quickened, not because of the weird leeches on his body, nor because of the heart that was about to show its true appearance.


    But at this moment, Tang Qi finally figured out the secret.


    The secret of promotion to the professional-level!


    Originally, these secrets were only withinrge organizations that spanned the times, such as the Church of Light.


    Why there was a huge difference between professional and non-professional levels.


    Mysticismextraordinary power


    Two words popped up in his mind at the same time.


    The so-called "mysticism" might just be a word born for the convenience of human understanding. It could describe an Evil God, an unknown space, or some strange and inexplicable existence


    The "extraordinary power" is summoned from the mysticism, it can be a true creation, it can also be a force of nothingness or an undetectable existence


    Different professions have different promotion methods, but without exception, they can''t bypass them.


    Whether or not to obtain "them", was a natural moat for the mystical extraordinaires.


    Although there is only one sample, information fragments would not deceive him.


    Tang Qi still had no action after witnessing all this. He let the leeches suck his blood, and his eyes showed the look of "anger" and "unwillingness", perfectly in line with Ronald''s imagination.


    Tang Qi was waiting for Ronald toplete his promotion.


    "Since it cannot be snatched, then fattening it up is also good."


    A murmur that no one could hear except himself rang out in a low voice.

 Chapter 144: Distorted Monster

    Chapter 144: Distorted Monster


    Tang Qi tried his best to restrain all the power within his body, but only suppressed the pain and itching as well as that inexplicable tingle of pleasure within his mind. The leeches, which were supposedly invisible, unexpectedly secreted a terrible toxin.


    At the same time, Ronald''s "transformation and promotion" also entered the final step.


    The vortex that was pulled down and the heart wrapped in blood finally broke through some kind of restriction.


    Bang!


    The sound was like a bubble being gently punctured.


    What followed was a distorted storm that was visible to the naked eye, sweeping through everything with an overwhelming force.


    Boom!


    It broke out and appeared.


    Right in front of Ronald, a bright red, slowly beating heart.


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    Thump!


    With every beat, an iparably terrifying force of distortion surged out.


    Apart from Ronald, only three people remained here.


    The leaches that were sucking Tang Qi''s blood seemed more excited when the distorting force rampaged.


    On the ground, Stana and themissioner were swept by the force of distortion, and their bodies also underwent a change. Stana''s red hair swelled up, and her skin became increasingly fairer. The blood vessels below were vaguely visible, and a pained expression appeared on her face as if she was immersed in a nightmare.


    As for the ck femalemissioner, a huge pustule was pouring out of her shoulder, as if it was about to split into a second head.


    Tang Qi quickly skimmed over, and pieces of information emerged.


    The distortion suffered by the two is only temporary and can be recovered by leaving this area.


    "Hahahahehehe"


    A burst of wildughter was suddenly heard in front of him.


    Tang Qi abruptly turned his head and immediately saw Ronald open his chest with both hands. A heart should have appeared in it, but it was empty.


    With a twisted and demented look on his face, he struck out his hands, grabbed the undead heart that had been "mutated", and thrust it into his chest violently.


    At this point, in this heart, you couldn''t find anything remotely resembling the original.


    Its edges were jagged, its body was covered with sulcus-like scars, its slippery and disgusting tentacles were wobbly, and there was long hair on its base as hard as steel needlesThis was not a heart, but a monster that was spontaneously distorting and evolving.


    And Ronald wanted to cram it into himself.


    "My baby, the gift of the Supreme God,e in, and be one with me."


    "I will have an immortal body, a true undead body, a power that even my ancestors didn''t have, but I, Kerry Ronald, did it, hahaha."


    Obviously, he was crazy.


    But even so, the moment the horrible heart was stuffed into his body, a tide of malice suddenly surged out of Ronald''s body, which made Tang Qi''s heart skip a beat and cold sweat dripped down his back. His hair stood on end, and an omen of unprecedented crisis came.


    A professional-level powerhouse!


    Moreover, it was his real body.


    In Tang Qi''s eyes, an intense dim light was gathering and forming.


    But Tang Qi didn''t have time to take a closer look. The moment Ronald was promoted sessfully, Tang Qi made a move.


    "Humph"


    With a cold hum, Tang Qi no longer suppressed the power of the furnace in his body.


    The power of the golden me returned to his blood again, and the leeches that were happily feeding turned into dust and disappeared from his body without a trace. The ubiquitous distortion force in the air was immediately isted from him.


    The distortion and mutation in his body also suddenly stopped.


    Tang Qi directly picked up Stana and the femalemissioner, and then moved his feet and appeared at the door in an instant. He skillfully tossed the two towards thewn at the same time.


    The two rolled a few times on thewn andnded smoothly.


    At this time, a gust of wind suddenly sounded behind his head.


    With a thought, his whole body became like a phantom, stretching and twisting, and when it appeared again, it was ten meters away.


    Boom ~!


    At the ce where he stood, a tail-like thing with countless barbs struck down. The hard floor tiles were immediately shattered into powder, and a huge crack began to spread.


    "You''re really not an ordinary person!"


    "Uncle Ronald is very curious, how did you obtain this extraordinary power? I believe you are willing to help me solve this doubt."


    At this point, Ronald, who had turned into the embodiment of a bright red tentacle monster, subconsciously followed the gentleman''s attitude and asked gracefully.


    If you ignore the bloodstains on his body, and the wiggly twisted barbed tentacles behind him, he''s indeed the very graceful upper-ss man, Mr Kerry Ronald.


    Unfortunately, he can''t go back.


    Tang Qi stared at him, and a brand new special interface emerged in his eyes.


    [Extraordinary Creature: ve of the Evil God. ]


    [Status: Merging. ]


    [Information Fragment 1: After obtaining the Mutated Undead Heart, he has already be an official professional-level existence. Just like other professional-level powerhouses, he also needs a period of integration and adaptation. Before theplete integration, the undead heart will be his fatal weakness. ]


    [Information Fragment 2: Even if there''s weakness, his attack power will be extremely frightening. His body is transformed from the tree of flesh and blood. Fighting him, not only will you face the terrifyingbat skills of an Undead, but will also have to be careful of the toxins in its body, and strange parasitic means. ]


    "Sure enough, the information from the Old Castle Bureau is correct."


    "For any professional-level superhuman, during the initial promotion period, they need to adapt to the extraordinary power summoned from the mysticism. The length of the adaptation period is determined by the talents or ss characteristics of the extraordinary person, but no one can skip the adaptation period."


    Tang Qi said with a smile after quickly looking through the information fragments.


    At the same time, he took out Blood Python No.1.


    He replied to Rnd with the same graceful bearing, "Mr Kerry Ronald, as we said when we first met, I think you need help,e on, let me the special consultant of the Moses Police Station help you, a poor citizen free from the pain."


    "Swoosh"


    Before the words fell, Tang Qi rushed towards Ronald.


    Seeing this scene, the smile on Ronald''s face became even more distorted. He roared, "Relief? What do you know, this humble bug, let me tell you what true power is."


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    Ronald''s words came true perfectly, with countless barbed whips that seemed to destroy everything and whipped down towards Tang Qi.


    Any route of retreat or avoidance disappeared in an instant.


    It seemed that there was no other way than to fight.


    And judging from the power of these whips, even hard steel could be crushed.


    Ronald seemed to have seen the scene of this arrogant bug turning into a pile of minced meat, and it was about to give birth to a feeling of joy.


    Unfortunately, the next moment he saw:


    Swoosh!


    Tang Qi''s figure suddenly turned into a cloud of mist, passing through the cracks of those horrible whips, and appeared in front of Ronald in an instant.


    The exaggerated barrel of the Blood Python No.1 suddenly popped out.


    The target was not Ronald''s head.


    Instead, he aimed at Ronald''s chest, his smile. At this time, in Ronald''s eyes, it was extremely dazzling.


    Bang!


    Without hesitation, Tang Qi shot.

 Chapter 145: Midgets

    Chapter 145: Midgets


    "No!"


    Ronald''s neat and tidy face was twisted in an instant and his eyes became wide open. At the moment when Tang Qi shot the pistol, he felt the terrible power within it.


    His luck had run out.


    The Blood Python No.1''s "Dragon Might" effect was triggered.


    The burning and evil breaking effects of the furnace bullets were also triggered.


    Less than a half-arm away from his heart, the golden mes erupted with a powerful force that came close to being a targeted destructive force for creatures that are biased towards the evil and chaotic camps.


    Seeing that it was about to burst through his chest.


    Suddenly, with a "bang", a pustule balloon inted in front of his chest, it exploded, and a ck head which seemed to have beenughing wildly appeared and actively collided with the bullet.


    Boom!


    The ck head exploded and the mes swept through, burning everything away.


    However, there was only a bowl-sized scar on Ronald''s chest, and it was healing quickly.


    Tang Qi took a deep breath, and his whole body turned into mist again. As soon as he did, a hugely exaggerated bloody mouth swallowed him.


    Ronald''s body suddenly grew into a giant, and his exaggerated muscles squirmed on his body as if they were alive, his decent suit exploded into strips of cloth, and a middle-aged but handsome face turned into a greasy and hideous monster. Smooth, gel-like skin covered its entire body.


    White hard teeth crossed and gnawed over. If bitten, Tang Qi''s best ending would be breaking into two pieces.


    Unfortunately, he missed the target.


    A white palm suddenly popped out above his head, and a gun barrel with its remaining residual temperature was ced against it.


    Bang!


    With no surprise, Ronald''s head exploded.


    ck stuff sshed in all directions, they were unusually concentrated as if under the guidance of a certain force.


    Tang Qi didn''t have time to make up for the second shot and twisted his figure a few meters away.


    A painful feeling erupted in various parts of his body at the same time. Looking down, the "ck brains" that had spattered on him before turning into ck beetles, using their exceptionally sharp mouthparts to break through his skin and trying to drill into his body.


    Tang Qi groaned, and the power of the furnace surged out, turning all the ck beetles into ashes.


    At the other end, Ronald, who had lost his head, didn''t copse. Instead, he tore the skin on his chest and a bloody face appeared. He thenughed wildly.


    "As I said, I am a great undead, and I will lead the Kerry family to a peak that even our ancestors have never touched."


    "The Kerry family is dead. Pitiable Ronald. You are not a member of the Kerry family anymore. You''re just a disgusting servant. How pitiful."


    Tang Qi bluntly pierced Ronald''s illusions, and then opened the wound, inserted a knife in it, and sprinkled some salt.


    Then, he raised the Blood Python No.1.


    Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa!


    The remaining furnace bullets were all released by Tang Qi.


    After shattering the waving tentacles one by one, thest bullet exploded his newly recovered head again.


    "Nasty little bug! What a troublesome ability!"


    "You will never have the opportunity to speak again!"


    The bursting of his head seemed to have no effect on him, and it seemed that he finally lost his patience.


    His blood-stained face, exposed an eerie grin with the wildest arc possible, and then his dark bloated hands protruded into his mouth at the same time, and with a "tearing" sound, Ronald tore himself in half.


    The two "corpses" were glued together by disgusting mucus, and arge skull sized meatball suddenly appeared in the middle.


    Thump!


    This was the sound of a heartbeat.


    Crack! Snap!


    Without a second sound, the meatball was directly broken.


    A dwarf-like monster fell off, its hands and feet were terribly thin, except for a belly, which was swollen and rounded. Its eyes, nose, ears, and mouth seemed to have been forcefully cut out from its face with a sharp de.


    Its skin and flesh were curled and besmeared with blood.


    "Another form?"


    Tang Qi frowned slightly, he now felt the troublesomeness of the "undead".


    ording to the records of the Old Castle Bureau, although this was a rtively powerful profession, it had no other characteristics except for their strangebat skills and the distinguishing feature that they were difficult to kill.


    But before his eyes, it was obviously inconsistent with the records.


    It seems that the power of the unknown Evil God has transformed it into another kind of undead monster.


    Tang Qi even wondered how many forms he could change once hepletely fused with his heart? How many fighting methods?


    Coupled with the immortal nature, no wonder Ronald was so "arrogant".


    Waving its hands and feet, the strange midget struggled to get up and showed an extremely terrifying smile at Tang Qi.


    Then it suddenly cracked open its mouth, literally.


    "Bleh!"


    It dropped its head without warning as if it was about to vomit.


    "Not good!"


    "Sizzle ~"


    As soon as he had that bad feeling, he saw streams of dark, stinky and highly toxic liquid pouring out from its seemingly small stomach like an endless waterfall.


    Without leaving any cracks, the entire vi was flooded in an instant.


    Strangely enough, the door of the vi was open, but not a drop of liquid spilt out.


    It looked as if Tang Qi didn''t escape because the "change" happened so quickly.


    Under such circumstances, he couldn''t maintain his misty form.


    His body appearedpletely in the highly toxic liquid, and at the same time the faint golden me overflowed, but it seemed to be over-exhausted. A strong sense of dread and horror appeared on his face, and he "struggled" to swim outside the vi.


    Halfway through, there was no obstruction, and these venoms were temporarily unharmful.


    Seeing that he was approaching the entrance, instead of slowing down, his body elerated all of sudden.


    Just as he was about to escape, a terrifying face appeared in front of him.


    "Hahaha!"


    "Hahaha!"


    The familiarughter echoed continuously in Tang Qi''s ear.


    It was not an echo, but strange ck midgets. Many midgets with bulging bellies and thin arms and legs. They swam from all directions like the most agile fish. In this ck liquid, their speed was as fast as a phantom.


    They tangled with each other, grabbed Tang Qi''s hands and feet and dragged him into the depths as if they wanted to drown him alive.


    While dragging, they did not forget to open their toothy mouths, biting towards Tang Qi, and then screaming due to the golden mes emitting from his body, but they were extremelyrge in number, and he waspletely submerged in them.


    He would soon sink into the depths of "poison" and be a dead body.


    However, a white hand suddenly passed through the gaps and introduced itself into the mouth of a midget who bit down subconsciously. Its teeth were melted by the power of the furnace and it felt its whole head tighten, a feeling of dizziness came in.


    When it came to his senses, it was already caught by Tang Qi.


    At this moment, there was no trace of fear on Tang Qi''s face.


    There was only a hint of pleasure from having a conspiracy seed and a barely concealed murderous intent.


    "Caught you!"


    Tang Qi smiled broadly.

 Chapter 146: Judgment

    Chapter 146: Judgment


    "Crackle ~"


    Golden mes poured out from Tang Qi''s palm.


    Tang Qi gripped the midget Ronald''s jaw tightly with his palm, continuously releasing the power of the furnace.


    He was not a resentful spirit, nor any other freak that could be used as "fuel." He was a twisted undead, utterly and absolutely of the evil camp.


    For him, the power of the furnace is a torture.


    Ronald was an influential figure in the upper ss, both in appearance and intelligence, but he obviously couldn''t resist this kind of torture.


    He wailed and screamed.


    Terrifying sound waves spread out, and the ck liquid that drowned the vi shrank violently. In the end, it turned into a giant mouth. The white teeth, which were longer than his arms, were like razors that gnawed at Tang Qi.


    It clearly intended to swallow him together with the midget Ronald.


    That was another form of him, disgusting and difficult to be killed.


    Unfortunately, before the giant hand could bite him, Tang Qi''s other hand suddenly moved.


    Hiss!


    A bone de appeared in Tang Qi''s hands out of thin air and then pierced his head without any hindrance.


    "Ah ~"


    A previously unheard of howl of suffering suddenly rang out.


    Hagrid''s Grudge!


    Ronald enjoyed the torment of the power of pain.


    The huge mouth, which was about to swallow the two of them, suddenly shrank when he howled, and then quickly turned into a torrent of flesh and blood, returning to Ronald''s body. Ronald, who was supplemented by the "Tree of Flesh and Blood", actually resisted the power of pain.


    At this moment, it seems that it has finally reached a certain critical point, or it was due to the stimulus from Tang Qi.


    Unexpected changes happened suddenly.


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    The sound of a heartbeat sounded without warning.


    It waspletely different from before and was getting more and more intense, as if it''s like a drum of war, but the rhythm made the people listening to it feel extremely disgusted, with chaotic and crazy scenes eroding the mind.


    In this voice, Ronald''s body changed quickly and in alternation.


    The grey-skinned giant, the bloody skinless monster, the tentacle-wielding midget Various forms werepletely out of his control and were constantly being unfolded before his eyes.


    Ronald, on the other hand,ughed ecstatically.


    "HahahaIt''s a sess, the supreme god, his bestowal fully recognizes me."


    "I''m about to be a real undead, as I walk in this world, I will spread its greatness, I will"


    Ronald, at this time, was caught in his fanatical fantasies.


    He snarled as he looked like a giant beast above, looking at the humble little bug Tang Qi with contempt.


    He can feel it now, a more terrifying and stronger force than before, was being born in his body.


    The integration period wasing to an end.


    Ronald''s promotion had entered the true st stage".


    That mutated undead heart was about topletely integrate into his body. At the end of thisst procedure, Ronald could be a very powerful professional-level existence. His ability was obtained by mixing the power of the unknown Evil Evil and the Undead Profession.


    Deviant Undead!


    Ronald seemed to have seen a scene where he wasmitting a ughter in the City of Moses and then sacrificing all their flesh and blood to the great god.


    At that time, God would definitely bestow again.


    What level of power woulde after the professional-level?


    It seems to be legend? Will I be a legend?


    Ronald appeared to be really contaminated by the power of the unknown Evil God. At this moment, he actually fell into an illusion.


    Until the next moment, he suddenly heard Tang Qi''s voice.


    In addition to his voice, there was also a faint and strange fragranceing from Tang Qi''s body.


    It seems that because of this fragrance, Ronald who was in a trance state was deliberately being guided into an illusion.


    Although at this time, he was an iparably powerful professional-level powerhouse and was about to end the integration period.


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    What was constantly gushing out of Ronald was the kind of distorting power that had a substantial influence. Anyone who stood in front of Ronald at this time would be affected by this power, bing twisted and crazy. At the same time, weird changes would also happen to their physical bodies.


    This is a professional-level powerhouse, a "deviant undead" who favours the evil and chaotic camps, and its existence in itself is a terrible pollution.


    But all these were offset by Tang Qi with the power of the furnace.


    At this time, Tang Qi was firmly holding Hagrid''s Grudge with his white palm, and quickly slicing through Ronald''s chest.


    The power of pain seems to have really lost its effect, and Ronald did nothing during the process.


    Until Tang Qi''s voice became increasingly clearer and more vivid.


    "If it was Mr. Ronald, the effect of the human skin cream would be much weaker. But Ronald, who was contaminated by the power of the unknown Evil God, is just a pitiable citizen. I think he''d be willing to immerse himself in the illusion for at least five seconds."


    "For him, that might be his final moments in this world."


    "Do you agree? Mr. Ronald!"


    Five seconds passed quickly, when Ronald woke up from his illusion and trance.


    The thoughts of extreme and intense anger surged out. Although he didn''t have Tang Qi''s special ability to deal with the integration period, as the promoter, he had already felt it when the "mutated undead heart" entered his body.


    At that time, he mistakenly thought that Tang Qi was just a teenager who was lucky enough to obtain some extraordinary strength.


    So his n was to first kill the three of them, find a ce to pass the integration period, and thene out to dominate the entire city.


    But as soon as he made a move, he knew he was wrong.


    But it was toote to regret, and after bing a ve to the Evil God, his intelligence had been fading away.


    It was more the twisted and chaotic power from the unknown Evil God that dictated his actions. As long as he continued, he would eventually be another person.


    But now, what scared him even more, was the heart.


    As long as Tang Qi destroys the mutated undead heart before hepletes the fusion, he would also be destroyed.


    He lowered his head sharply and saw that his chest was cut open.


    A faint golden me kept preventing the recovery of his body, and a bright red heart in the open chest cavity suddenly degenerated into thest moment.


    At this time, his heart was not like the distorted and rabidly evolving monster from when it first came.


    Beating in Ronald''s body was a strange heart like the most vivid and brightest ruby.


    The extreme red colour gave people a sense of perfection and harmony.


    This was in stark contrast to Ronald''s horrible body.


    Ronald looked at his new heart obsessively, it had a scent that represented his "evolution" to an Undead. Although there was a deeply twisted evil hidden within it, he was extremely obsessed with it. This was the power he had been pursuing all his life.


    Therefore, when he saw that Tang Qi''s golden glowing palm was approaching his heart, Ronald almost went into a frenzy, unprecedented distortion and undead power surged alongside Ronald''s thoughts, he wanted to tear Tang Qi''s strange body pieces and turn into nothingness.


    Just as this frenzied tide erupted, the heart waspletely integrated, an incredible coincidental breakthrough point.


    All of a sudden, Tang Qi raised his head, his eyes glowed with golden light, and he just stared at the mad Ronald.


    Everything was as calcted by Tang Qi.


    A single word was lightly spat out.


    "Judgment!"

 Chapter 147: Alternative Fuel

    Chapter 147: Alternative Fuel


    When he uttered that word.


    Ronald, who had sessfully merged with the "mutated undead heart", was just like the previous believer of the Crow God and the unlucky Abu. His eyes reflected a scene: in the infinite darkness, a golden sun that seemed to burn eternally.


    No!


    Instinctively, Ronald roared unwillingly.


    He felt that a cmity was about to befall him, and he was not reconciled. He''s now a professional-level powerhouse who''s favoured by god. He''s a distorted and perfect undead.


    How could he disappear at the moment of full promotion?


    Boom!


    Ronald tried his best to resist. From inside his monster body, a blood-red fog kept pouring out, which was actually a clew of red leaches with round bellies. They tried to form a barrier in front of Ronald to block the terrifying golden light.


    On the other hand, he himself was desperately trying to break free from that inexplicable great power and escape.


    At this time, he no longer regarded himself as a behemoth.


    It is a pity that the "blood wall" that he had ced high hopes on was unable to resist at all.


    The golden light spread out unimpeded and then enveloped both Tang Qi and Rnd.


    The dark ruins, a scene that once appeared, was enacted again.


    When the undead monster transformed by Ronald saw the projection of the Lord of the Furnace, its whole body disintegrated and instantly turned into ashes. All the malice, the distorted and chaotic wails, receded like a tide at this moment.


    The sense of peace began to return.


    In Tang Qi''s eyes, familiar pieces of information passed by.


    Ronald, is dead.


    Swoosh!


    When the golden mes receded, before Tang Qi''s eyes, in addition to the vi that had returned to calmness, there was also a heart that was slowly falling, bright red to the extreme, like a ruby.


    Tang Qi quickly stretched out his hand and caught the "heart".


    "Thump! Thump!"


    When this heart touched Tang Qi''s palm, an indescribable and strong impulse immediately surged up.


    In Tang Qi''s mind, a scene emerged:


    He quickly tore his chest, pulled out his living heart, threw it on the ground, and then put this ruby heart into it He who got a new heart would be the omnipotent ruler of darkness.


    In the scene, Tang Qi seemed to be the master of Moses City and Exquisite Phoenix State in the future. He made a mist of darkness shroud the entire Exquisite Phoenix State, and he himself was the king among them. All power, wealth, and beauties belonged to him. It looked simply wonderful.


    Humph!


    A cold snort suddenly sounded.


    A faint golden light rose from Tang Qi''s palm, and all the illusions in front of him suddenly disappeared like broken ss.


    The scene before him was clear again.


    However, the heart on the centre of his palm appeared to be dead, and the faint heartbeat sound was also gone.


    The only obvious voice was Tang Qi''s rapid breath.


    Because of the use of "judgment" again, he lost a lot of mental power, coupled with the loss of the previous batter. At this moment, Tang Qi was in a state of exhaustion. Perhaps it was also because of this that he almost fell into the trap.


    However, this did not affect the smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "I''ve seeded!"


    "Buzz"


    Tang Qi''s eyes suddenly focused on his palm.


    This heart is one of the reasons why Tang Qi took the risk to stay and kill Ronald.


    Mutated undead heart!


    This was the name when it was summoned by Ronald from the "mysticism" and belonged to the unparalleled extraordinary power.


    And now, there was still an iparably intense light on it, and only some information fragments had been changed.


    [Mystic Object: Scarlet Heart. ]


    [Status: Complete. ]


    [Information Fragment 1: The professional-level powerhouse, an Evil God''s ve, and a mystic object taken out from the body of the distorted undead Ronald. After fusing with Ronald, it turned from mysticism into reality. And is a powerful, extraordinary, and usable mystic object. ]


    [Information Fragment 2: It can be used as the main material of high-level secret medicine, or casting, spirit reading, summoning, and many other mystical uses. It can even be directly put into one''s body, but that carries unknown risks. ]


    [Information fragment 3: It can be used as fuel! ]


    "Ho~!"


    Tang Qi''s breath quickened again, and the smile at the corners of his mouth deepened.


    The third piece of information is what made Tang Qi deliberately take a risk.


    New fuel!


    In addition to resentful spirits, Tang Qi finally discovered a new and alternative fuel.


    Despite theplexity of the process, Ronald, who is still in the "integration period", could also be considered to be a powerful expert at the professional-level. If his rank waspared ording to the statistics of the Old Castle Bureau, Tang Qi shouldn''t be Ronald''s opponent.


    However,bat effectiveness is affected by many factors, and rank is only one of them.


    Ronald could change into various forms, each of which had a terrifying attacking power, can release highly toxic, and parasitize his opponents. I''m afraid that many professional-level experts would not be able to kill this kind of undead monster.


    But Tang Qi is different, his ability is almost perfect to restrain Ronald, especially as he has the fatal weakness of the heart. If Tang Qi started ruthlessly from the beginning, Ronald would''ve been taken care of by him the moment he integrated his heart into his body.


    In that case, Tang Qi could not have such a big harvest.


    Only extraordinary mystical objects transformed from "mysticism" to reality can be used.


    Before that, it would be useless even if he managed to snatch it.


    Therefore, he led Ronald into a trap step by step and took action the moment he passed the fusion period. The scene just now made him somewhat aware of the power of "judgment". Once sessfullyunched, even those at the professional-level can only resist for a split second in vain.


    Of course, the biggest w of the "judgment" ability was that it was difficult tounch it sessfully.


    The first time he killed the Crow God believer, was by relying on brute strength to force him to look into his eyes. The second time he killed Abu and Ronald just now was by resorting to trickery and maniption.


    In the end, they were all sessful, but you can''t always pin your hope there.


    Tang Qi looked at the scarlet heart in his palm, and he had a feeling that if he put this heart into his own "furnace", the progress of the Meditation Method would leap into the next stage. If he was lucky enough, he might even receive another gift from the Lord of the Furnace.


    And this impulse was also timely born.


    However, this was not a good time.


    Tang Qi gave a silent look to the vi which had regained its tranquillity, but still had a rich stench of blood. Feeling a steady stream of fatigue in his body, he put the ruby-like heart into a small bag that he carried with him.


    Afterwards, he quickly searched the vi and found nothing.


    After tidying up and taking a deep breath, he walked out of the vi.


    On thewn, Stana and the female policemissioner stilly quietly.


    "It''s really difficult for ordinary people to participate in a battle between extraordinaires, even the aftermath is not something they can bear."


    Tang Qi said lightly, and then squatted down to wake them up.


    "Ronald died after getting out of control, but the information he leaked before his death is very important. If it''s not handled properly, the City of Moses is very likely to fall into turmoil. I think you should report this to the Old Castle Bureau as the official police chief of the Moses Police Station."


    "Well, Mayor Ross needs to be bypassed first."


    As soon as they woke up, they heard Tang Qi''s voice.

 Chapter 148: Purple Moon News and Advert

    Chapter 148: Purple Moon News and Advert


    On thewn outside the vi, none of the trio looked too good.


    Tang Qi had consumed a lot of mental energy because of the use of "judgment", while Stana and the policemissioner was because of their recent experience.


    Both of them had experienced the extraordinary domain more than once.


    Last time while inside Moses University, the policemissioner witnessed and participated in the humanoid demon spider incident. Stana on the other hand, she''s already half-footed into this field. Although she can still only be regarded as an ordinary person, with the Burgundy Rhino and the furnace bullets, ordinary extraordinaires are not even her opponents.


    In fact, many monsters died in Stana''s hands.


    Unfortunately, today''s experience was different.


    Ronald was a professional-level existence, ackey of an Evil God and a "distorted undead".


    Stana only had the time to fire a shot before she was finished off by a random aftershock.


    If Tang Qi hadn''t transferred the two before the battle, they would now be part of the "Tree of Flesh and Blood".


    Most importantly, this was not the end at all.


    "Extraordinary War!"


    The two of them recalled Tang Qi''s previous conclusion simultaneously.


    In Moses City, a war is brewing, a war between old and new extraordinary forces.


    On the one hand, it''s the first family that had entrenched in Moses City for many years, plus at least a dozen old noble families.


    The other side was even more inconceivable, it turned out to be the mayor of the city, who''s loved by the public.


    If the two of them weren''t involved in this matter personally, they would never believe this kind of thing.


    The main bodies of the war might be the superhumans of the old families, as well as the Harold Club on the side of Mayor Ross.


    Tang Qi was in the midst of informing the police chief of how terrible thetter is.


    The unknown Evil God!


    The masked men!


    The dark factory!


    The pollution pool!


    In fact, he had nned to find an opportunity to inform the Old Castle Bureau of the information, but he never found the right time.


    Even at this moment, Tang Qi still did not want to expose himself, maintaining his identity as an "Itinerant Artificer" and a police consultant, a perfect superficial identity. If someone dared to plot against him, he would definitely misestimate his strength because of this identity.


    By then, the scene would definitely be very beautiful.


    Now he asked the policemissioner, in her capacity as an official, to bypass Mayor Ross, and inform the Old Castle Bureau of all the information that Tang Qi provided. In this way, his purpose was easily achieved.


    As for where did this informatione from?


    Quite simply, Ronald had told him before he lost control. Anyway, there was no way to confirm this with his death.


    The only regret is that it''s now impossible to know the name of the unknown Evil God.


    Ronald must have known that before losing control, he said that the reason why his Kerry family was exterminated by the club was that he made a "small mistake".


    Tang Qi guessed that this small mistake was probably Ronald''s presumptuous use of his ancestors'' relics to acquire the name of the Evil God in some temporarily unknown way.


    There''s no doubt that this is courting death.


    In the end, Ronald''s wish was fulfilled. Not only was he dead, but the Kerry family, which had been passed for more than a hundred years, also dered its closure.


    In passing, it also brought a huge hidden danger to the city.


    Although the war has not yet erupted, both the policemissioner and Stana can see that what will happen next is out of control.


    The Mellon family will definitely retaliate.


    As the leader of an old family, the core members of the Kerry family were wiped out. If the first family didn''t avenge them, Mellon''s prestige would be hit hard.


    Once the Mellon Family began its revenge, the Hasto Club


    "Who is Kerry Ronald''s biggestpetitor as the chairman of the Iron and Steel Association?"


    Tang Qi seemed to think of something, when suddenly.


    Upon hearing these words, the police chief''s expression immediately changed, and Tang Qi didn''t have to say any follow-up.


    With this reminder, anyone who is not a fool can guess who the Mellon family will retaliate against.


    She immediately stood up and hurried back to the police station.


    She had decided to use her ownwork to bypass Mayor Ross ording to Tang Qi''s method, and ask for assistance from the Old Castle Bureau in an official capacity, which, if it were just empty words, might be difficult to get help from the badly understaffed Old Castle Bureau.


    But with the information provided by Tang Qi, everything is different.


    Unless the Old Castle Bureau wants to make Moses City, one of the cards of the Exquisite Phoenix State, a hell-like ce under the aftermath of the war of two extraordinary forces.


    At that time, the Exquisite Phoenix State might earn a huge reputation in the entire world, but this fame is definitely not what the officials of the Exquisite Phoenix State wanted.


    As for the power of the city itself, can it go against both the extraordinaires of the Mellon family and the Harold Club at the same time?


    If there was a weapon that deterred the world like his previous life, or a simr thermal weapon, it would not only be possible but also make these two forces tremble.


    Unfortunately, this world does not have such things.


    Tang Qi did not follow the two to the police station but returned to the campus.


    The two did not say anything. Both of them could explicitly see the tiredness on his face.


    But as soon as he returned to the small building, Tang Qi did not immediately enter a state of meditation to recover the consumed mental power.


    Instead, he stood in the small living room for a moment, then rubbed his eyebrows, walked to the phone and dialed. After the other end of the receiver was connected, Tang Qi said something strange.


    After that, he heard from the opposite party: "Okay sir, your request has been confirmed. Tomorrow you can find the content on the relevant page of the "Purple Moon Newspaper" and I wish you a happy life."


    A very formic response, because the opposite is a customer service staff.


    Then he hung up the phone.


    He had just published an advertisement in the Purple Moon newspaper, a low-end newspaper that is passionate about mysterious and bizarre stories.


    A headless, weird advertisement.


    In the case of other newspapers, such advertisements will attract attention instead.


    But in the case of the Purple Moon Newspaper. As soon as the newspaper unfolded, it was almost full of such "crazy information".


    The purpose of Tang Qi''s paid advert was to inform Macauley that his next task wasing.


    In the headless advertisement, some information such as address and name is hidden within it. Macauley needed to follow this information to find the whereabouts of the son of Ralph, the mad wizard. It was neither a simple task nor a difficult task.


    For the present Macauley and his subordinates, it should be the appropriate exercise.


    It''s also to let them avoid the storm that might break out in Moses City.


    In fact, he had nned to postpone the investigation for a few days and let Macauley prepare for it.


    But after the incident with Ronald, Tang Qi let him go directly.


    Macauley was currently his only subordinate. Because of the secret medicine "Words of Kumon", Tang Qi didn''t need to worry about his loyalty. In the unlikely event that he''s affected by the aftermath of the two extraordinary forces, it would definitely be a great loss for him.


    As for Tang Qi himself, after hanging up the phone.


    He went straight to the bedroom on the second floor. Before entering the state of meditation, he first collected thebat-type auxiliary mystic objects such as the Blood Python No.1, Hagrid''s Grudge, and the Human Skin Cream.


    But there''s one thing he didn''t put away.


    The blood-red heart!


    While sitting down with his legs crossed, one of his hands was holding this heart like a ruby, bright and dripping, red to the extreme.

 Chapter 149: Crimson

    Chapter 149: Crimson


    The bedroom on the second floor was dark, with all the curtains drawn by Tang Qj. The abuzz that urred during thest breakthrough left him with a deep impression. Even during the day, it would be difficult to hide it without closing them.


    However, he did not immediately enter the state of meditation. There were still some doubts spiralling at the bottom of his heart.


    His eyes were fixated on the "scarlet heart" in the palm of his hand.


    The information fragments attached to it clearly told Tang Qi that it was a high-level mystic object with great effects.


    The most important thing was that it is also a fuel, which was the second kind of fuel besides those ghosts.


    But Tang Qi clearly remembered that when he obtained the sheepskin parchment that recorded the "Golden Furnace Meditation", the mantra on it was: The sun is a golden furnace, and the only fuel is the soul.


    After that, he began to cultivate the Golden Furnace Meditation Method.


    Letting the fuel added into his "furnace" follow this mantra.


    The extraordinary souls of Resentful Spirits and Evil Spirits are the best fuel.


    If so, why can this scarlet heart be used as fuel?


    The information fragments captured by the special ability had never been wrong.


    At the same time, he could also feel that the scarlet heart in his hand was indeed fuel, and he even had the urge to immediately throw it into the furnace.


    Tang Qi''s eyebrows twitched.


    He felt that he had identally happened across a secret, a secret knowledge no less than the "professional-level mystery".


    That isthe extraordinary power or creation summoned from the "mysticism" is very likely to be the essence of the soul or the product of the soul, which is the most reasonable exnation.


    But if so, what kind of creature''s soul would these extraordinary powers and true creations be?


    New doubts sprang up in Tang Qi''s mind.


    Thinking about it, he felt more tired, and an indistinct dull pain between his eyebrows.


    This is a sign of exhaustion of mental power. The battle with Ronald, coupled with the cost ofunching "judgment", even with the boundless mental power possessed by Tang Qi, he was unable to sustain it.


    The secrets of "mysticism" and "extraordinary power" are not something that Tang Qi can easily explore today, especially with so few clues.


    After thinking for a while, Tang Qi emptied all distracting thoughts.


    Then, he put the scarlet heart in front of him and went straight into a state of meditation.


    Before advancing to the next level, he nned to replenish the mental power he had consumed. Otherwise, it''s hard to say if something unexpected would happen if he advanced in such a tired state.


    Time passed quickly.


    After a few hours, Tang Qi woke up again.


    The tiredness was swept away on his face, and his eyes were full of energy again, obviously, he had recovered.


    He didn''t look out the window, and his eyes fell directly on the scarlet heart under the lights in the house.


    "Let''s begin!"


    No matter what, as long as there was a chance to improve his strength, Tang Qi will not refuse, nor will he dy.


    Especially at this time, although he hid well, he couldn''t guarantee that he would not be involved in the war between the Mellon family and the Harold Club.


    Strength is the foundation of everything.


    Before encountering changes, do your best to improve yourself.


    "Phew"


    Tang Qi''s hands held up the scarlet heart. He took a deep breath and thenunched his meditation method. In an instant, he ignited himself, and the power of the golden furnace spat out from the palms of his hands, wrapping the scarlet heart within it.


    The ruby heart looked hard and magical, and the moment it touched the golden mes, it began to melt like the snow that meets the scorching sun, and it melted little by little. The iparably dazzling "red" flowed down, wrapped around Tang Qi''s hands, and then spread all over his body.


    Thump!


    Thump Thump!


    Movements that were not the same as before appeared in Tang Qi.


    The sound of a rapid heartbeat seemed to ring out in his ears. His eyes were red, and he couldn''t see his body. His whole person seemed to have entered an extremely bright red world. In front of him, a piece of information popped up.


    It''s a progress rate, a skyrocketing progress rate.


    Tang Qi watched as the progress of 15% rose at a speed visible to the naked eye, sixteen, seventeen, eighteen, neentwenty!


    Boom!


    Finally, that vast and incredible scene appeared again.


    When the progress exceeded 20%, the force that only existed in the dark unseen world descended again, dragging Tang Qi through the dark and chaotic space. The endless mes formed a channel, guiding Tang Qi to once again see the infinitely vast and majestic golden sun.


    Lord of the Furnace!


    A familiar murmur rang deep in Tang Qi''s soul.


    He would face another choice, which was given by the Lord of the Furnace, that would allow him to advance the "Eye of the Furnace".


    There were still two advancement directions: judgment and calm!


    Tang Qi chose the formerst time. ording tomon sense, if he wanted to continue to increase his attack power, he should improve "judgment".


    But at this moment, he had a premonition that he should choose thetter.


    This premonition seemed to be very strong for no reason. In his mind, the battle with Ronald, and the scenes that witnessed the birth of the scarlet heart, the distorted and chaotic power turned into various fragments that kept shing through his mind.


    Suddenly, Tang Qi made a decision.


    When he moved, a golden stream of light from the depths of the universe enveloped the magnificent golden me and poured into his eyes.


    Boom!


    His consciousness returned and an abnormal vision erupted in his eyes.


    The extreme bright red and golden mes intertwined, reflecting numerous illusions, churning and surging in his mind.


    At the same time, pieces of information flowed out.


    The Eye of the Furnace is evolving!


    The calming effect disappeared!


    A new effect was being born!


    This was his choice.


    Following his intuition, he chose to advance another effect of the Eye of the Furnace.


    It waspletely different from the original "judgment", Tang Qi didn''t feel any burning feeling or light, he just felt that he was in an iparably chaotic space, and all kinds of strange and illusory images were created, but they slowly returned to calmness under the extreme scarlet and golden mes.


    As time went by, everything finally calmed down, and Tang Qi immediately opened his eyes.


    The first thing he did was look at himself.


    The dim light converged into a special interface, Tang Qi routinely ignored the other areas and looked at the changes in the eye of the furnace.


    [Eye of the Furnace: Derivative skills, eye activation, with the effects of judgment, unnamed, you can continue ]


    "Unnamed?"


    All of a sudden, he stood up, and recalling the previous time, he went directly to the floor mirror.


    When he opened his eyes, they appeared in the mirror. And a strange feeling suddenly came into his mind.


    Tang Qi concentrated his gaze slightly, and indeed his eyes shed with a little gleam.


    It was a bright, zing red light, without any sense of danger, on the contrary, it gave a warm and calm feeling. If he released "it", the intertwined scarlet and golden mes that he experienced in the special space before would manifest and illuminate everything


    Several pieces of information suddenly appeared at this moment, Tang Qi instantly realized the role of this "unknown effect".


    "It''s also activated by the eyes, but the space it pulls people or creatures into is not facing the projection of the Lord of the Furnace, but a spaceposed of unknown power and the power of the furnace, where all misceneous thoughts or distractions will be calmed down."


    "The direction of mind and the soul will be determined by the releaser. This power seems to make people recover from madness, it can also influence the other party''s mind, and can even dominate the other party''s thoughts. And to what extent depends on the mental power of both parties"


    "This is an advanced version of calm? But a lot more terrifying. In addition to the calming effect, there are also hypnotic and control effects."


    "The extra features seem toe from the extraordinary power in the scarlet heart, summoned from mysticism."


    With a strange look on his face, Tang Qi digested all the information fragments and pondered deeply for a while.


    In his mind, the image of the extreme red and golden mes intertwining was reflected again.


    "Its name isCrimson!"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!